Stom t 0e feifirare of 
 
 (profewot T&tfKam (gtiffer (Jtarfon, ©.©., &&.< 
 
 (£reeenfeo fie (Jttre. (Jtatfon 
 
 fo f0e fetfirare of 
 
 (princefon ©fcofogtcaf ^eminarj 
 
 BS 2560 .M55 1870 
 Bible. 
 
 The Gospel treasury, and 
 expository harmony of the 
 
/ too \ .Kutujij* k 
 
 rents al Jerusalem > f t 
 
 1.98.97.96 .95.9+23.92 \i, 
 89S8.87.86.85 81 30, ^J^tf?"" 
 
 78 77 76. 7$ 5-* JiAuSAi.EMil'B/ "' M 
 
 > 'SethlehenT' -^% 
 
 /t A 
 
 -fiffl f«ji«^ ,V./udra 
 
 35 
 
 - 
 
TRUBSHAW'S EDITION. 
 
 v- 
 
 The Gospel Treasury, 
 
 AND 
 
 EXPOSITORY HARMONY OF THE FOUR 
 EVANGELISTS, 
 
 IN THE WORDS OF THE AUTHORIZED VERSION, 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS ; EXPOSITORY NOTES FROM THE MOST 
 
 APPROVED COMMENTATORS ; PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS J 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTICES ; COPIOUS INDEX, ETC 
 
 COMPILED BY 
 
 ROBERT^MIMPRISS, 
 
 ACTHOK OF " THE SYSTEM OF GRADUATED SIMULTANEOUS INSTRUCTION, " 
 ETC, ETC 
 
 TWO VOLUMES IN ON£. 
 
 vol.1. [ FEB 241912 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 
 Dodd & Mead, No. 751 Broadway, 
 
 Successors to M. W. DODD. 
 
 187a 
 
%* FOR METHOD OF READING THE HARMONY OF THE FOUR 
 EVANGELICAL NARRATIVES AS A CONTINUOUS HISTORY, SEE SEC- 
 TION VII., P. 49. (SEE ALSO REVIEW IN " THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL 
 TIMES," AS AT THE END, VOL. II., OF THIS WORK.) 
 
PREFACE TO AMERICAN EDITION. 
 
 He who is so fortunate as to possess a copy of The Gospel 
 Treasury, is furnished with one of the most valuable aids to 
 the study of the Life of Jesus Christ that is to be had. It is 
 not an ordinary " commentary." Nor is it a dry skeleton of facts 
 and dates to be referred to only as one would refer to the directory, 
 the dictionary, or the census report. 
 
 Mr. Mimpriss has shown a remarkable amount of patient and 
 untiring industry in the compilation of this valuable aid to the 
 study of the Sacred Word. He has arranged it with faultless 
 system, and with great accuracy and completeness of detail. 
 The book introduces itself at once to the student who would 
 use it, and in such a companionable manner forces upon him its 
 ability to afford him the help he needs, that he is fascinated by it, 
 and led on from step to step to closer acquaintance with the life and 
 ministry of the God-man on earth. The four gospel narratives are 
 placed so as to chant a harmonious song of praise to Him whose 
 record they are. The Old Testament is brought, with all its rich 
 stores of prophecy, to add the light of the ancient dispensation to 
 that of the new, and to show that the " Wonderful, Counsellor " of 
 Isaiah is the same with the Babe of Bethlehem ; that the " man of 
 sorrows and acquainted with grief" is the same as He "who his 
 own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree." The Old Tes- 
 tament brings, too, its history and topography, to assist in an under- 
 standing of the scenes and events of the New. There are few books 
 that so completely carry out the idea of studying the Bible as a 
 whole, as this does. 
 
 L 
 
17 PLAN OF THE GOSPEL TEEASUEY. 
 
 the above will suffice to illustrate the importance of attending to 
 every word of the Gospel narratives, and the desirableness of having 
 each distinct narrative in juxta-position, for consultation at sight. 
 
 " The insertion of many of the original words in the text serves, 
 not only to show the agreement, or actual difference of expression 
 used by the sacred writers, in the several narratives of the same 
 event, but also to remedy the want of precision which sometimes 
 occurs in our excellent translation — the same word in the original 
 is often variously rendered into English ; and, in some cases, various 
 words in the original correspond to the same English expression. 
 This was inevitable in the hands of different translators, and 
 detracts nothing from the general excellence of our present 
 Authorized Version. 
 
 " The same division of labour occasioned a want of uniform 
 marking of those words, by italics, which are not included in the 
 original : to remedy this, many words appear in italics which are 
 not so distinguished in the Authorized Version."* 
 
 With reference to the hyphens which are introduced in the 
 text, it is only necessary to inform the English reader, that their 
 use is to connect two or more words which, in the original, are ex- 
 pressed by one word : as Luke i. 1, " which-are-most-surely-be- 
 lieved : " here five English words are used to express the meaning 
 of one Greek word, TreirAripo(popr)ixei>wv (pepleropJioremenon). — Verse 
 3, "in-order;" two words to express one, kuQ^s (katkexes). This 
 use of the hyphen will often considerably help, even the scholar, 
 " to a better understanding of a sentence or expression — will fre- 
 quently recall the original to the mind, and prevent it from laying 
 hold of a meaning which has no warrant but in the idiom of our 
 own language. 
 
 " One suggestion, which may be useful to all readers, whether 
 acquainted with the original language or not, is here submitted as 
 inviting their attention. The hyphen will serve to mark the de- 
 gree of emphasis any expression may have ; as, for instance, in that 
 often repeated affirmation of Him who spake as the Divine Logos, 
 whether it stands thus, 'Verily, verily, I say unto you;' or, 
 ' Verily, verily, I-say unto-you :' since in the first instance there 
 are, in addition to the words contained in the other, the originals 
 of ' I* and ' unto,' as we have 'A/tV «mV c V» *-«7« *pbs v/xas, instead 
 of only 'AmV aix7)v \eyw v/xiv. Another example may suffice to 
 justify the importance of the hyphen : ' And ye will not come unto 
 me, that ye might have life ;' where it will appear that ' ye-will' is 
 the rendering of fle'Aere, and not the form of the verb come."f 
 
 The hyphens having dots, indicate that the words, entering into 
 combination, are separated from each other, by the words that 
 come between the dotted ends of the hyphens : as Matt. ii. 12, § v. 
 
 * See Preface to the first edition. t Ibid. 
 
PLAN OF THE GOSPEL TBEASUEY. V 
 
 p. 33, "they-should--not--return:" "not" ig therefore a distinct 
 word in the original, while the words " they-should-return" are, in 
 the original, expressed by one, avaKa^ai (analcampsai) 
 
 In the Sceiptuee Illustbations, ample use has been made 
 of what was already available ; but in no case without a careful re- 
 vision : while much has been added calculated to lead into an intel- 
 ligent acquaintance with the whole inspired volume. 
 
 The Notes have been very carefully selected, and it is hoped 
 will prove gems of Biblical literature. The best expositor of the 
 Scriptures is unquestionably G-od's own word ; and in the " Sceip- 
 tuee Illustbations," we anticipate, the children of God will most 
 delight. " To the law and to the testimony," Isa. viii. 20. "Prove 
 all things ; hold fast that which is good," 1 Thess. v. 21. 
 
 The Peactical Keflections will, it is trusted, be found well 
 chosen, and helpful to a useful application of the text. 
 
 The Geogbaphical Notices, which are from the most recent 
 authorities, are as complete as our limits allow, and sufficient for all 
 practical purposes. 
 
 In the Addenda is given extra matter, which it may be good to 
 consult ; but which it was not necessary to introduce under any of 
 these specific heads. 
 
 In the Chaet of Oub Loed's Life and Ministey every 
 event recorded in the Gospel Narratives is Geographically localized 
 and numbered, agreeing with the one hundred lessons in The 
 System of Graduated Simultaneous Instruction. — See note. 
 
 The Analytical and Histoeical Table, p. xiii — xxvii, exhibits 
 the most prominent subjects in each Section ; and the parallels which 
 occur in other portions of the Evangelical History [within brackets] 
 will, with the column of illustrations, be usefully suggestive. 
 
 The " Gospel Tbeasuey " will, it is expected, be found ser- 
 viceable to all who are engaged in spreading abroad the knowledge 
 of our Lobd Jesus Cheist, and in promoting the interests of HIS 
 kingdom, whether by exertions in the pulpit, or in the Bible class ; 
 whether as Catechists, as Sabbath School Teachers, as Conductors 
 of Seminaries, or as Heads of Families. 
 
 Finally, whatever excellence there is in the book, the Compiler 
 most unfeignedly acknowledges is due, not to himself, but to others ; 
 especially to the valuable contributions, and disinterested and la- 
 borious revision and superintendence of a dear Christian brother.* 
 
 * The flattering and nearly unanimous commendation given to The Gospel 
 Tbeasuey, by all who have used it, makes it my very grateful duty now, to record, 
 with unfeigned thanks, that the Christian brother above referred to," is John Wilson. 
 Esq., author of "Lectures on the Israelitish Origin of the English Nation," without 
 whose serviceable and almost gratuitous aid, and most valuable contributions, in 
 Notes, Practical Reflections, etc., the volume would, probably, have had no 
 existence. 
 
VI PLAN OF THE GOSPEL TBEASUEY- 
 
 THE GOSPEL TREASURY FOR TEACHERS. 
 
 To save expense, the book is adapted to the teachers of the Fourth 
 and Fifth Grades of " The Mimpriss System of Graduated Simul- 
 taneous Instruction." The distinctions to be observed are : — 
 
 First. — In the " Scbiptube Illustbations/' only such as refer 
 to the Gospels, the Acts, and tue Epistles, are to be taken by the 
 teacher of the Foueth Geade. 
 
 Second. — In the "Notes," only such portions as are not within 
 brackets are to be taken by the same. 
 
 Third. — In the " Peactical Reflections," the same selection 
 is to be made by the same teacher. 
 
 For the " Bible," or " Fifth Grade Teacher," there is presented 
 in this volume, it is believed, considerable help to a. profitable 
 searching of the entire word of God. Previous to assembling his 
 class, the lesson should be carefully studied, and a suitable selection 
 made by the teacher, A Note at Sect. vii. p. 49 will explain the 
 use of a Harmony of the Gospel narratives, in realizing a Con- 
 tinuous History of our Lord's life and ministry ; and, on compari- 
 son, will be 3een to agree with the book prepared for the scholars 
 in Sabbath Schools and Catechumen Classes.* 
 
 The Sectionsf agree with the arrangement of the One Hundred 
 Lessons, in the First, Second, and Third Grades of the " System of 
 Graduated Simultaneous Instruction t" but it will very often occur, 
 that a Section in The Gospel Tbeasuey embraces more than can 
 be gone through at one time : in such cases the loicer grades must 
 be accommodated to the higher ; and in the lower grades beneficial 
 results will follow the recapitulation of the last lesson, and the pre- 
 ceding, whether on one or more Sabbaths in continuance. 
 
 It is not expected that all that is provided in a Section of 
 "The Gospel Tbeasuey" can be imparted to any class in a 
 Sabbath or other school at one sitting ; but we have furnished " A 
 Tbeasuey," from which every diligent teacher may obtain valu- 
 able aid, for training the rising generation to ascribe, " to the 
 only wise God oub Savioub, globy and majesty, dominion 
 and powiie." Amen. 
 
 * A Narrative Harmony of the Four Gospels, or The Steps of Jesus, arranged as a 
 Continuous History, pp. 288. 
 
 tNoTE— When the Section differs from the Lesson, the foot-note will explain it; as 
 Section 20, p. 153 : this, with Section 21, p. 159, constitutes Lesson 21. The Sections 
 and Lessons henceforward to Section 29, p. 221 — -8, agree. Lesson 30 embraces Section 
 29, p. 229, and Sections 30— -1, p. 232—241. After this, Section 32, p. 242, to Section 36, 
 p. '285 and the Lessons, are the same. Sections 37, - 8, pp. 286—293, form Lesson 37. Sec- 
 tion 39, p. 293 — 303, is Lesson 38. Section 40, p. 304, the death of John Baptist, to p. 
 308, is Lesson 39. Lesson 40 is the same as the Section, from p. 309 to 316. Sections 
 41, -2, p. 317— 324, is Lesson 41. Section 43 is Lesson 42. Iw Vol. II. the Lessons are 
 always signified in the heading, immediately after the Section. 
 
FROM LONDON TO JERUSALEM. 
 
 INTRODUCTORY SKETCH 
 
 A JOUliNEY FROM LONDON TO JERUSALEM. 
 
 Jerusalem Is tha most renowned city in the 
 
 world ; whether we consider its antiquity (see Geoo. 
 
 Notices, § v. p. 36; § vi. p. 42; §xxiii.pp. 181 4); 
 
 Hebron and Damascus '.eing the only cities claim- 
 ing earlier origin ; or whether we consider its vast 
 wealth, accumulated in the time of David a:H o<" his 
 son Solomon, when ' the king made silver and gold at 
 Jerusalem as plenteous as stones, and cedar trees 
 made he as the sycamore trees that are in the vale for 
 abundance. 2 Chron. i. 15; or whether we contem- 
 plate its earlier history, in which was manifested the 
 obedience of faithful Abraham, in preparing to offer 
 up lib only son there, on mount Moriah. In looking 
 back upon the history of Jerusalem, we become ac- 
 quainted with patriatchs, prophets, priests, and kings, 
 who lived and died and are buried there; and with 
 the stupendous exhibition of God's, love in delivering 
 up his dear and only begotten Son. to die for the sin 
 of the world. From thence the gospel flowed unto 
 us. There the blessed Saviour proclaimed salvation 
 through his death; and, after ages have rolled by, 
 and Jerusalem lias been trodden down by the Get- 
 tiles, the time is fast approaching when the place in 
 which he was abased shall witness his glory. Jeru- 
 salem . , • . • • 
 
 . is accessible to th* 
 people of Asia on the north, and to those of the east 
 by the Euphrates, the Persian gulf, and the Red 
 sea; to our own nation and Europe generally, and 
 America in the far west, by the Mediterranean or 
 Great sea; and to the people of Africa and Arabia, 
 on the south. Jerusalem is ' the city of the great 
 King ! ' Matt. v. 35. ' They shall call Jerusalem the 
 throne of the Lord ; ' — sre Jer. iii. 17 ; and to it all 
 nations shall flow, to worship the Lord in Jerusalem. 
 — See Isa. ii. 1—4. ' The word that Isaiah the son of 
 Amoz saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem. 2 And 
 it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain 
 of the Lord's house shall be established in the top of 
 tie mountains, and shall be exalt-.d above the hills; 
 and all nations shall flow unto it. 3 And many peo- 
 ple shall go and say, Come ye, and let vs go up to the 
 mountain of the Loro, to the house of the God of Jacob; 
 and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in 
 his paths: for out of'Zion shall go forth the law, and 
 the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. 1 And he shall 
 judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many peo- 
 ple : and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, 
 and their spears into pr uning -hooks : nation shall not 
 lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn 
 war any more.'—' Therefore they shall come and sing 
 in the height of Zion, and shall Jlow together to the 
 goodness of the Lord, for wheat, and for wine, and 
 Jor oil, and for the young of the. flock and of the herd : 
 and their soul shall be as a watered garden ; and they 
 shall not sorrow any more at all,' Jer. xxxi. 12. See 
 also Mic. iv. 2; Zech. viii. 20—23. ' Thus saith the 
 Lord of hosts; It shall yet come to pass, that there 
 shall come people, and the inhabitants of many cities : 
 
 21 and the inhabitants of one city shall go to another, 
 saying, Lei us go speedily to pray before the Lord, 
 and to seek the Lord of hosts : I will go also. 22 Yea, 
 many people and strong nations shall come to seek the 
 Lord of hosts in Jerusalem, and to pray before the 
 Lord. 23 Thus saith the Lord of hosts; In those 
 days it shall come to pass, that ten men shall take 
 hold out of all languages of the nations, even shall 
 take hold of the skirt of him that ts a Jeic, saying, 
 We will go with you; for we have heard that Cod is 
 with you.' 
 
 It is gratifying to trace our proximity to this Holy 
 land: that land, which heretofore was considered only 
 approachable after along and tedious pilgrimage, is 
 now brought within a holiday trip for recreation. 
 
 The following brief outline is presented for the 
 gratification of those who are looking with hope to 
 the land of their fathers. 
 
 Every thing being prepared, three hours' run by the 
 railway to Southampton, and a few minutes for em- 
 barkation, will secure the traveller comfortably on 
 board a gigantic steamer, which shortly after will be 
 majestically cleaving the placid bosom of Southamp- 
 ton Water; and after passing the venerable pile of 
 Net4ey Abbey, and Calshot Castle, the Isle of Wight 
 is coasted, and soon the vast Atlantic entered. 
 
 In three or four days the Spanish coast is made; 
 and shepherds* and fishermen's huts are seen dis- 
 persed on the rocky shore, and the sea is animated 
 by fishing boats 'skimming along the water like 
 things of life.' Instead of the toil and danger experi- 
 enced by ancient pilgrims, in the soft evening, music 
 charms the ear, and the deck is promenaded by 
 ladies and gentlemen, as at the Spas and watering 
 places of home : the difference being the vessel's 
 deck instead of lawns and gravel walks; and for 
 flowering shrubs is the smooth sea ; and instead of 
 variegated lamps deviced, the silvery beams of the 
 moon fantastically dancing upon the water. And in 
 the morning, the sun emerging from bis ocean bed, 
 amply repays him who witnesses the gorgeous display 
 of its early beams, and brings in view the coast of 
 Portugal; and, perhaps, a finuy inhabitant of the 
 deep sportively spouting water in the air. Then 
 comes the evening, and sweet music again refreshens 
 and enlivens the gay scene. Another day the 
 artificial monster of the deep foams onward, and 
 having neared the barren and mountainous coast, 
 the evening brings its former delights. On the se- 
 venth day, the impetuous vessel progresses through 
 Gibraltar's straits, affording a distinct view of the 
 Spanish mountains, richly cultivated from the base 
 almost to their summits ; and the mountains on the 
 African side are visible also. This, perhaps, is the 
 Lord's day, and its decent observance is felt in 
 the mustering of all hands for prayer and praise. 
 Isaiah Ivi. 2. Soon the delightful passage is va- 
 ried bv a walk on terra firma; and what has been 
 glowinglv set forth, beautiful, in the picture, is 
 
 God is Love.— l Jno. iv. 8. 
 
FROM LONDON TO JERUSALEM. 
 
 surpassed in personal experience. The houses are 
 clean and neat, ?ta»ding out in pleasing relief from 
 the steep bold mountain side which Banks the town. 
 AH those plants which, in England, can be reared 
 only in the liot-house, here grow in open air. The 
 finest grapes are sold for one penny per pound, and 
 every other fruit proportionably cheap. Gibraltar 
 is defended in an almost impregnable manner. The 
 inhabitants consist of Jews, Spaniards, Turks, &c, 
 wearing the costumes of their different countries ; 
 presenting a grotesque appearance; and which, to 
 a stranger only a few days' removed from English so- 
 ciety, makes the place appear to him another world. 
 After a few hours, the boiling steam is again plied, 
 and the calm evening renews its music and its grace- 
 ful charms. On the eighth day, the blue waters 
 of the Mediterranean are stemmed, and the playful 
 porpoise gambols on its surface. The day follow- 
 ing, the bfazing sun asserts his power, and is acknow- 
 ledged by all who expose themselves to his influence. 
 The Algerine coast is neared ; the town Is clearly 
 seen, nearly surrounding the harbour, as an amphi- 
 theatre : the curious sails of its small craft affording 
 scope for the pencil's mimic art. Hitherto all has 
 been smooth, calm, and delightful ; but another day 
 dawns with storm, and tempest, and angry billows ; 
 and, instead of the pleasant evening cool, sickness is 
 an unwelcome visiter. The eleventh day, the power 
 of steam quails to Almightiness ; — trembling and 
 rolling, like a drunken man, before the lashing of the 
 surge. Onward still, she passes one island after an- 
 other. On the morning of the twelfth, Malta, the 
 island on which St. Paul was shipwrecked, opens its 
 capacious harbour, and boatmen clamouring for en- 
 gagement surround the vessel; others present shells 
 and curiosities for sale.; others carry in their skiffs 
 brown naked boys, who sportively dive for money, or 
 other things thrown into the water, which they never 
 fail to reach ere it touches the bottom ; and for ap- 
 plause, frequently descend under the ship to the 
 other side. The houses are built of white and yellow 
 stone ; which the beautiful light and clear atmo- 
 sphere of the Mediterranean strikes, and causes all 
 the designs of the cornices, corners of the angles, ba- 
 lustrades of the terraces, and carved work of the bal- 
 conies, to be articulated fully and clearly in the blue 
 horizon. This quality of the air, this white, yellow, 
 golden colour of the stone, imparts to the meanest 
 edifice a firmness and neatness which revive and 
 gladden the sight. As at Gibraltar, the inhabitants 
 are dressed in the most diversified colours, and seem- 
 ingly are from all parts of the world, amid a melan 
 choly exhibition of squalid disease and mendicity. 
 Another day, the thirteenth, at Malta, will afford an 
 opportunity to witness the illustration of our Lord's 
 beautiful description, Jno. x. 4, of a shepherd going 
 before his flock, leading them out to pasture, ' And 
 when he putteth forth hit own sheep, 'ie goeth before 
 them, and the sheep follow hitt : for they know his 
 voice.' 8ome of the streets are named after the crafts- 
 men who occupy them; as the Tailor Street, where, 
 almost at every door, may be seen two or three tailors, 
 cutting and sewing. Further on may be seen cobblers, 
 shoemakers, and others, following their handicraft 
 with might and main, in ttie middle of the street. 
 Grapes, of the most luscious kind, are sold at one half- 
 penny per pound, and are seen everywhere hanging 
 from the trees in large clusters. Some of the Roman 
 Catholic churches are magnificent in their structure, 
 and richly adorned ; that of St. John has two gates, 
 as large as those of a gentleman's mansion, of solid 
 silver. The gates were formerly of solid gold, but 
 Buonaparte unceremoniously removed them. After 
 an agreeable detention of, sometimes, two days for 
 the Marseilles mail, a bustle pervades the vicinity 
 of the packet, and again the passenger for the Holy 
 Land and the Holy City sleeps on the bosom of old 
 Ocean. The fourteenth day, only the broad and blue 
 sea, besprinkled with a few vessels gracefully gliding 
 along, and the canopy of heaven, can now be seen. 
 This brings again the heavenly blessing, ' the 
 Lord's day,' mercifully appointed a day of rest for 
 man and beast. Again the bell tolls; and all bow 
 down to the Lord God Almighty, meekly bending upon 
 their knees. The sixteenth — The refreshing sweetness 
 of the early breeze is delightful to him who can forego 
 the luxury of slumber. The seventeenth— The never- 
 tiring vessel now approaches land; the coast of Africa 
 is beheld; preparations are made, by assorting the 
 passengers' luggage, for disembarkation on the fol- 
 lowing day ; the eighteenth. Awaking in the morn- 
 ing, Alexandria, the seaport of the laud of the Pha- 
 
 raohs, is entered ; where Turk and Arab boatmen con- 
 tend, and on shore hundreds of brawny natives with 
 camefs and donkeys squabble for employment. Dr. 
 Robinson describes the scene, vol. i. p. 20. thus :— 
 
 ' The moment we set foot on shore, we needed no 
 further conviction thai we had left Europe and were 
 now in the Oriental world : we found ourselves in the 
 midst of a dense crowd, througli which we made our 
 way with difficulty; Egyptians, Turks, Arabs, Copts, 
 Negroes, Franks ; complexions of white, black, olive, 
 bronze, brown, and almost all other colours ; long 
 beards and no beards at all ; all costumes and no cos- 
 tumes ; silks and rags ; wide robes and no robes ; wo- 
 men muffled in shapeless black mantles, their faces 
 wholly covered except peep-holes for the eyes; endless 
 confusion, and a clatter and medley of tongues, Ara- 
 bic, Turkish, Greek, Italian, French, German, and 
 English, as the case might be ; strings of huge camels 
 in single file, with high loads ; little donkeys, bridled 
 and saddled, each guided by a sore-eyed Arab boy, 
 with a few words of sailor-English, who thrusts his 
 little animal, nolens volens, almost between your legs.' 
 
 AH travellers to Jerusalem most proceed from 
 Alexandria to Joppa, or across the desert by Suez, 
 Sinai, &c. The mail leaves Alexandria for Beyrout, 
 calling at Joppa, within 48 hours after the arrival of 
 the English packet. Beyrout is a sea-port on the 
 coast of Palestine, about 260 miles from Alexandria. 
 Joppa is a port on the same coast, about half-way. 
 Passengers, by other vessels, for Jerusalem, must go 
 to Beyrout, and return thence in a hired vessel to 
 Joppa: which materially increases the length of the 
 journey to sucli as cannot afford to go by land from 
 Beyrout to Jerusalem. The following description of 
 the passage from Alexandria to Beyrout is from an 
 interesting modern publication :— 
 
 * It was blowing very fresh as we ran out to sea under 
 a close-reefed mainsail, but the sun shone brightly, and 
 the waves were of the purple hue that they wore to 
 Homer's eyes; their foam flew from them in rainbow 
 fragments ; and the gallant little craft darted from 
 wave to wave, like the joyous sea birds that flew 
 around her. Now she hovers for a moment on the 
 watery precipice, now flings herself into the bosom of 
 old Neptune, whose next throb sent her aloft again 
 into the golden sunshine and the diamond spray, till 
 the merry gale catches her drapery, and she plunges 
 once more into the watery valley, as if at hide and 
 seek with her invisible playfellow, the wind. 
 
 ' We never saw a sail, or caught sight of land, but 
 now and then we had a glimpse of a dolphin ; several 
 flying-fish fluttered on board with their iridescent 
 wings, and lay panting, and apparently quite con- 
 tented. Our voyage savoured more of a cruise in a 
 yacht than a passage in a packet. 
 
 * On the fourth morning, the coast of Syria rose 
 over the horizon ; and the clearness of the atmosphere, 
 together with the speed of our yacht hounding before 
 a southerly gale, made the magnificent panorama of 
 Lebanon start into sight, and develop its complicated 
 beauty, as if by magic. At sunrise, a faint wavy line 
 announced our approach to land ; at eight o'clock, we 
 seemed in the very shadow of its mountains, and that 
 country before us was the Holt Land. 
 
 ' For 1,800 years, the Western world, in all its pros- 
 perous life and youthful energy, has looked witli re- 
 verence and hope towards that hopeless and stricken, 
 but yet honoured land. After ages of obscurity and 
 oblivion, as a mere province of a fallen empire, that 
 country suddenly became invested with a glory till 
 then unknown to earth. A few poor fishermen went 
 forth from those shores among the nations, and an- 
 nounced such tidings, as changed their destiny for 
 ever. Human life became an altered state ; new mo- 
 tives, sympathies, and principles arose, new humani- 
 ties became developed j new hopes.no longer bounded 
 by, but enlarging from, the grave, animated our race. 
 God had been amongst us, and spoken to us, like 
 brethren, of our glorious inheritance. 
 
 'Narrow as are its boundaries, we iiavr all 
 a share in the possession. what . church is 
 to a city, Palestine is to the tv ,„v. 
 
 ' Phoenician fleets once covered these silent watc?> : 
 wealthy cities once fringed those lonely shores ; nnu 
 during 3,000 years, war has led all the nations of the 
 earth in terrible procession along those historic plains: 
 yet it is not mere history that thrills the pilgrim to 
 the Holy Land with such feelings, as no other spot on 
 tiie wide earth inspires ; but the belief that on yonder 
 
 What doth the LORD require of thee ?— See Micah vi. ; 
 
 viii 
 
FROM LONDON TO JERUSALEM. 
 
 earth the Creator once trod with human feet, bowed 
 down with human suffering, linked to humanity by its 
 closest sympathy of sorrow, bedewing our tombs with 
 his tears, and consecrating our world with his blood. 
 Such thoughts will influence the most thoughtless tra- 
 Teller on his first view of Palestine, and convert into 
 a pilgrim, for the time, the most reckless wanderer : 
 •yen the infidel, in his lonely and desecrated heart, 
 must feel a reverence for the human character of one 
 who lived and died like him of Nazareth. 
 
 " And now we can recognise Tyre and Sidon ; now 
 the pine forest and the garden-covered promontory; 
 and now we open the city of Beyrout, with its groves 
 and dismantled towers, and the magnificent scenery 
 that surrounds it. 
 
 * The promontory of Beyrout is of a triangular form, 
 and the town lies on the N.W. coast, about an hour 
 distant from the cape, directly on the shore. A broad 
 plain or valley extends frori S. to N. across the 
 promontory, full of cultivation, and containing the 
 largest olive grove in Syria.* All around Beyrout 
 is covered with mulberry groves:' the culturo of silk 
 being the chief employment of all the inhabitants. 
 The plain and adjacent mountain side swarms with 
 villages. The port is now filled up; so that vessels 
 can anchor only in the open road. The town is sur- 
 rounded, on the land side, by a wall of no great 
 strength, with towers. The houses are high, and 
 solidly built of stone. The streets are narrow and 
 gloomy, badly paved, or rather laid, with large atones, 
 with a deep channel in the middle for animals, in 
 which water often runs. The city lies on a gradual 
 •lope, so that the streets have a descent towards the 
 •ea; but back of the town, the ground rises towards 
 the south, with considerable elevation. 
 
 ' In the valley that lies between the promontory and 
 the mountains, spreads one of the richest and most 
 varied tracts of verdure in the world. Gardens, groves, 
 the gleams of a winding river, white cottages, half 
 covered by creeping shrubs, lanes of flowering cactus, 
 alternating tracts of yellow sands, and clumps of pine 
 trees, afford a delightful range for the searching eye. 
 For those who have any time to spare, few platfes in 
 the East afford so desirable a resting place as this, 
 combining, with many resources, such opportunities 
 of acquiring information. A tolerably clean and 
 comfortable boarding-house is in the vicinity. All 
 Beyrout 6eem to be perpetually bathing in the deli- 
 cious sea: little pyramids of red, and blue, and white 
 garments, may be seen all along the shore, and the 
 shaved heads of their owners dotting the surface of 
 the water. Little children, almost as soon as they 
 can sprawl upon the ground, are to be seen kicking 
 among the waves.' — Crescent and the Cross, pp. 4 — 26. 
 
 • The dwellings of the Franks are scattered upon 
 the hills towards the south, each in the midst of its 
 garden ; they are built of stone, in the European 
 •tyle, and exhibit many of the comforts of the West, 
 heightened by the luxuries of the East. On the right, 
 the mighty wall of Lebanon rises in indescribable ma- 
 jesty, teeming with villages, and more or less cultivated 
 to the very top. Beyrout is the centre of European 
 trade, and the port for Damascus. From the conve- 
 nience of its communication with the interior, it is 
 made the chief seat of the American mission in Syria; 
 having flourishing schools, and doing good according 
 to their means. The population is supposed to be 
 about 10,000.' — See also Lowthian's Journal, pp. 26 — 
 40, for a short residence at Beyrout. 
 
 The passage by sea from Beyrout to Joppa intro- 
 duces many places of Old Testament interest. A few 
 iiours' sail brings Sidon close at hand, Lebanon con- 
 tinuing long in sight, a magnificent and sublime ob- 
 ject. From a distance, Sidon looks clean and neat ; 
 and many small village* are seen on the sides, and 
 even on the summits of the mountains. t About 6 
 miles south of Sidon is Ttre, a city of ancient re- 
 nown, but now poor and miserable, 'a place for the 
 
 i See Sect. 45, 'Harmony of the Holy Gospel.' 
 
 spreading of nets m the midst of the sea. Multitudes 
 of ruins mark its former greatness. The sin of 
 Tyre was ' pride.' X Coasting southward Carmel 
 is reached. The village of Kishon, about two miles 
 and a half nortli of Carmel, is mean and dirty, but on 
 the mount is a convent of great magnificence : the 
 seat of superstition and idolatry, as in the days when 
 Elijah slew there the false prophets of Baal. C/es a r k a, 
 the town where Herod was eaten of worms, is south 
 of Carmel ; after which is Joppa. This is the coast of 
 Palestine — the Holy Land— the land op Ca- 
 naan— the land op Judea: but the most pleasing 
 name by which we recognise it, is 'the Land op 
 Promise ; ' for to Abraham, and to his seed, God 
 gave it for an everlasting possession. Situated at 
 the extremity of the Mediterranean sea, having the 
 Euphrates and the Persian gulf on the east, and 
 the Red sea on the south, it is the centre of all 
 lands; and in it is situated Jerusalem, of which it 
 is said, ' The Lord of hosts shall reign in mount 
 Zion, and in Jerusalem, and before his ancients 
 gloriously.' — See Isa. xxiv. 23. Travellers from 
 Europe to the Holy City usually land at Jaffa, 
 anciently Joppa, the principal sea-port in Pales- 
 tine; and to which the cedar, employed by king 
 Solomon in the building of ' the temple,' was brought 
 from mount Lebanon. It is a small fortified town, 
 standing on a promontory: having for its harbour a 
 miserable enclosure of rockf . The town is a labyrinth 
 of khans, convents, narrow lanes, deserted ruins, and 
 waste places with a few dirty streets leading from one 
 quarter to another. The Franciscan convent often 
 shelters 1,000 pilgrims at Easter, and other seasons of 
 pilgrimage. The bazaars and markets look very gay 
 with Syrian silks, and shining arms, and a profusion 
 of fruit and flowers. From Jaffa to Jerusalem Is about 
 40 miles. The road for nearly 3 miles is through 
 cultivated gardens, well filled with fig, orange, lemon, 
 pomegranate, and palm trees. The Indian fig, with 
 its prickles, is used for and makes a durable fence. 
 The road then opens on the highly fertile, but almost 
 deserted and uncultivated plain o'f Sharon. Ramleh 
 is about 10 miles distant, and is ordinarily made the 
 resting place for the night, the remainder of the 
 journey being performed the following day. Ramleh 
 stands on a slight elevation, and is a mean straggling 
 town, without fortification, and surrounded with gar- 
 dens and orchards. From Ramleh the road continues 
 for several miles through a luxuriant but almost waste 
 plain, with scarcely an inhabitanv ; after which it en- 
 ters a narrow defile of rocky mountains, rising almost 
 perpendicularly, with toppling precipices all around, 
 and obstructed with huge stones. Slippery rocks, 
 yawning into neep fissures, and almost impracticable 
 footing, is the only road , and this for 4,000 years pro- 
 bably the highway from Jaffa to Jerusalem. When 
 at length the last acclivity is reached, emerging on a 
 wide and sterile plain, and the first glimpse of the 
 Holy City is gained, the leading pilgrims sink on 
 their knees, and a shout of enthusiasm bursts from 
 each traveller, and Arab, Italian, Greek, and English- 
 man exclaims, each in his own tongue, • El Khudsl * 
 4 Gerusalemma I ' ' Hagiopolis 1 ' ' The Holy City I ' 
 From this height not a tree or green spot is visible ; 
 no sign of life breaks the solemn stillness. To the 
 right and left, as far as the eye can reach, vague un- 
 dulations of colourless rocks extend to the horizon. 
 A broken and desolate plain in front is bounded by a 
 wavy battlemented wall, over which are seen towers, 
 minarets, and mosque domes, intermingled with 
 church turrets and terraced roofs. High over the 
 city, to the left, rises the mount of Olives; and the 
 distant hills of Moab afford a background to the pic- 
 ture. As the city is approached, nothing but the bare 
 walls are visible, with the massive gates and lofty 
 towers •, and Jerusalem is entered under a high arch- 
 way called the Jaffa or Pilgrim's gate. Pilgrims find 
 lodgings in the various convents ; and others, accom- 
 modation in a hotel kept by a Ms^.tese, a relation of 
 
 the late bishop's dragoman Set Sect. t. p. 36, and 
 
 [§ 23, pp. 181 — 4. 
 
 Who is able to stand before this h ly Lord God ?— ] Sam. vi. -20. 
 
The Lord is King lor ever and ever.— Psalm x. lo. 
 
 AN HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE LAND OF PROMISE 
 
 The Land op Israel— Palestine, or Judjba.— 
 Wa3 given iu an everlasting covenant to Abraham 
 and liis seed for ever.— S-.e Gen. xii. 6, 7; SOU. 14-.7. 
 It was washed on the W. bv the Mediterranean, or 
 Great sea, as it is called in the Bible : Nu. xxxiv. 6, 
 ' And as for the western border, ye shall even have 
 the great sea for a border: this shall be your west 
 border.' Josh. i. 4, ' From the wilderness and this 
 Lebanon, even unto the great river, the river Eu- 
 phrates, all the land of the Hittites, and unto the 
 great sea toward the going down of the sun, shall 
 be your coast.' Northward, it reached along the 
 Mediterranean sea ro Mount Cusius at the mouth of 
 the Orontes, which is the entrance into Hamath. 
 Numb. xxxiv. 7-9, ' This shall be your north border; 
 from the great sea ve shall point out for you Mount 
 Hor (Heb. Hor-ha^hor).* From mount Hor ye shall 
 point out unto the entrance into Hamath, ke. 
 Its South border— is the 'River of Egypt, — -tee 
 Gen. xv. 18, • Unto thv seed have I given this land, 
 from the river of E^y'pt unto the great river, the 
 river Euphrates.' And the East border,-see Deut. 
 xi. 24, ' Every place whereon the soles of your feet 
 shall tread shall be yours : . . . from the river, the 
 r Euphrates, even unto the uttermost sea shall 
 your coast be.' 
 
 The difference of latitude and longitude in the 
 land actuallv occupied by ancient Israel, and that 
 which was promised in the everlasting covenant, and 
 still remains to be fulfilled, is as follow s:-see 1 Kings 
 iv. 26, " Judah and Israel dwelt safely from Dan even 
 to Beersheba, all the clays of Solomon." (But Solo- 
 mon, like his father David, exercised a nominal or 
 
 1 sovereignty- over all the regions which the Lord 
 had given to the seed of Jacob.-See 1 Ki. iv. 21.) 
 
 • The latitude of Beersheba is 31 deg. 15 min. ; of 
 Dan, 33 (leg. 15 min. ;— the south point of the Dead 
 sea, the ancient border of Israel, is 31 deg. 7 min. in 
 the same longitude with Dan, the intervening dis- 
 tance, in a line from north to south, being 128 geo- 
 graphical, or about 150 English, miles. 
 
 ' The latitude of the north point of the Elanitic 
 gulf c the Red sea, on which Esion-tfeber, a port of 
 Solomon's, stood, is 29 deg. 31 min. This is the south 
 border promised to Abraham. The mouth of the 
 Orontes, or the entrance into Hamath from the Me- 
 diterranean, is 36 doe., and that of Beer, or Berothah 
 on the Euphrates, 37 deg. But the range of Amanus 
 lies beyond it, and the medium longitude of the north 
 boundary is more than 36 deg. 31 min. N. ; or in an 
 ideal line, from south to north, the length of the 
 land is upwards of seven degrees, or 500 miles, in- 
 stead of 150 as of old. 
 
 ' The breadth of Immanuel's land, instead of iti 
 anciently contracted span, from the Mediterranean 
 sea on the west, to a few miles on the east of Jordan, 
 stops not short of a navigable frontier everywhere, 
 and on every side. The longitude of the river Nile 
 is 30 deg. 2 min.; that of the Euphrates, as it flows 
 through the Persian Gulf, 48 deg. 26 min. ; or a dif- 
 ference of nearly 18 deg. and a half, or more than 
 1,100 miles. 
 
 ' On the northern extremity of the land, the range 
 of Amanus mountains from the river Euphrates, to 
 the uttermost sea, or extremity of the Mediterranean, 
 scarcely exceeds 100 miles. In round numbers, the 
 average breadth of the Promised Land is 600 miles, 
 which, multiplied by its length 500 miles, gives an 
 area of 300.000 square miles, or more than that ot ajiy 
 kingdom or empire in Europe, Russia alone excepted. 
 
 • Separated as Israel is from other lands, such are 
 its borders, that i» has unequalled freedom of access 
 to all . . . and is t ill fitted for becoming " the glory 
 of all lands," the Deritage of a people blessed of the 
 Lord.' t 
 
 The Land op Promise was so called from 
 God's having given it by promise to the seed of 
 Abraham, Gen. xii. 7; see also Gen. xiii. 14— .7, 
 ' And the Lord said unto Abraham, after that Lot 
 was separated from him, Lift up now thine eyes, 
 and look from the place where thou art, north- 
 ward, and southward, and eastward, and westward : 
 
 for all the land which thou seest. to thee will I give 
 it, and to thy seed for ever. And I will make thy 
 seed as the dust of the earth : so that if a man can 
 number the dust of the earth, then shall thy seed 
 also be numbered. Arise, walk through the land, in 
 the length of it, and in the breadth of it: for 1 will 
 give it unto thee.'— xvii. 8, ' And I will give unto 
 thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein 
 thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an 
 everlasting possession ; and I will be their God.' 
 
 It was called the Land of Canaan, because, upon 
 the dispersion of the three great families of man- 
 kind, the country lying at the south-eastern extre- 
 mity of the Mediterranean, from Sidon to Gaza, 
 was usurped by Canaan, the eldest son of Ham. 
 And the name of Palestine was derived from the 
 Philistines, whose ancestors were the Philistim, or 
 children of the Caphtorim and Casluhim, who were 
 descendants of Mizraim, (see Gen. x. 13, .4,) and came 
 from Egypt. They passed into Canaan, whence they 
 drove out the ancient inhabitants, and they possessed 
 a considerable tract of country at the time Abra- 
 ham sojourned in Canaan.— See Gen. xxi. 34, 'And 
 Abraham sojourned in the Philistines' land many 
 days.'— See also xxvi. 14, .5. They extended their 
 conquests as far northward as Ekron, and nearly to 
 Joppa, and divided their territory into five lordships, 
 called after their principal cities, viz. Ekron, Ashdod, 
 Gath, Asealon, and Gaza.— See Josh. xiii. 3, 'From 
 Sihor, which t* before Egypt, even unto the borders 
 of Ekron northward, which is counted to the Canaan- 
 ite: live lords of the Philistines; the Gazathites, and 
 the Ashdothites, the Eshkalonites, the Gittites, and 
 the Ekronites; also the Avites.' These dwelt in the 
 western or maritime part of it, bordering on Egypt; 
 and, though they were subjected by David, and kept 
 in obedience by some of his successors, they became 
 afterwards so powerful as to furnish the Greek and 
 Latin writers, as well as the neighbouring people, 
 with a general appellation for the whole country. 
 
 The Israelites left Egypt B.C. 1560.J and after wan- 
 dering forty years in the wilderness, two tribes and a 
 half of them were settled E. of the Jordan by Moses, 
 Oho die* shortly afterwards: the children of Israel 
 crossed over the river, under the conduct of Joshua, 
 aud, after six years' successful fighting against the 
 Canaanites, divided their land amongst the nine 
 tribes and a half. The southern part of the country, 
 between the Dead sea and the mediterranean, from 
 the Torrent cf Egypt to Jabneel, now called Yebna, 
 •was at first allotted to the tribe of Judah: but as 
 it was subsequently found that this was too much 
 for them, the western part of it was given to the 
 tribes of Simeon and Dan, and that to the north 
 was bestowed upon Benjamin. The last-mentioned 
 tribe, on whose southern limits was the city of Jeru- 
 salem, touched to the E. on a small part of the Jor- 
 dan, and to the W. upon Dan.— After the death of 
 Joshua, the Israelites became subject to the sur- 
 rounding nations ; but under Saul and David they 
 regained their independence. 
 
 The name of Judah, or Jdd^a, was first applied 
 to the southern part of Palestine, when ten of the 
 tribes revolted from the house of David. Upon the 
 death of Solomon, B. C. 974, the kingdom was di- 
 vided ; Rehoboam, his sou, being chosen by the tribes 
 of Judah and Benjamin, and Jeroboam by the re- 
 maining ten tribes: the former was henceforward' 
 called The kingdom of Judah; the latter, The king- 
 dom of Israel.— (I Ki. xii. 16, .7, ' So when all Israel 
 saw that the king hearkened not unto them, the 
 people answered the king, saying, What portion have 
 we in David ? neither have we inheritance in the son 
 of Jesse: to your tents, O Israel: now see to thine 
 own house, David. So Israel departed unto their 
 tents. But as for the children of Israel which dwelt 
 in the cities of Judah, Rehoboam reigned over them.' 
 20 ver. ' And it came to pass, when all Israel heard 
 that Jeroboam was come again, that they sent and 
 called him unto the congregation, and made him 
 king over all Israel : there was none that followed the 
 house of David, but the tribe of Judah only.') Judah, 
 and the children of Israel, his companions, were 
 
 • A very high mountain. t See Keith's ■ Land of Israel.' J See Greswell, vol. iii., p. 443. 
 "The kingdom is the Lord's ; and He . . the Governor among the nations.— Psalm xxii. iiT 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE LAND OF PROMISE. 
 
 from that time called the 'kingdom of judan. 
 After the defection of the ten tribes from under 
 Rehoboam, the two kingdoms maintained their free- 
 dom for many years, amidst the continual wars 
 by which they weTe harassed ; but Hazael, king of 
 Syria, at last subdued Israel, and for a long time 
 kept it in subjection. The king of Assyria next in- 
 vaded them, and having besieged their city Samaria 
 for three years, reduced it to ashes.— See Samaria. 
 
 Such of the inhabitants as survived the dreadful 
 carnage which ensued, were carried away captive 
 into Assyria, B.C. 719; and the kingdom of Israel, 
 which had stood divided front that of Judah for 
 more than 250 years, was now at an end. After this, 
 Judah also was attacked by the Babylonians, and 
 subsequently by the Egyptians, the latter of whom 
 reduced it to subjection ; but upon the defeat of 
 the Egyptians by the Babylonians, Nebuchadnezzar 
 seized upon Jerusalem, and, after having tyrannized 
 over the people for some years, at last levelled the 
 city and the temple with the ground, and carried 
 away the inhabitants to Babylon, and thus put an 
 end to the kingdom of Judah, about B. C. 583, or 476 
 years from the time that David began to reign over 
 it. -See 2 Chr. xxxvi. Seventy years after, when 
 Cyrus was king of Persia, a remnant of the Jews 
 returned, and built again their city and temple, 
 around which they settled; and the southern part of 
 Palestine was henceforth called JtrcfflA. To the 
 N. of them, in the former inheritance of Ephraiin 
 and the half tribe of Manasseli, sate a mixed race of 
 people, among whom may have been some families 
 casually left behind in the great captivity. More cer- 
 tain are we, that colonies of idolatrous heathen were 
 placed there by the Assyrian monarch, 2 Ki. xvii. 24— 
 34 ; and that these wera subsequently joined by some 
 Jews, such as Joiada, mentioned Neh. xiii. 28. They 
 were called Samaritans, from theirdwelling round the 
 old capital of the kingdom of Israel ; am* Were looked 
 rpcn hy the Jews as so impure, that they had no deal- 
 ings with them Alexander the Great subdued Pales- i 
 tine, and at his death its possession was disputed 
 by Amigonus and the Egyptians, until Autiochus the ; 
 Great, kin? of Syria, united it to his dominions. The 
 Jews, under Judas Maccabeus, revolted, and esta- j 
 blished their freedom. They over-ran Samaria, 
 and planted colonies In the northern part of the i 
 country, which assumed henceforward the name of l 
 Galjlze ; and raised up a king about B.C. 107. His 
 successors called in the Romans to settle their dis- 
 putes ; and the Roman general, Poiupey, irritated by 
 the little respect shewn to Him, marched against Je- 
 rusalem and reduced it, B.C. 63, and soon after com- 
 pleted the subjugation of the whole country. In the 
 time of Marc Antony, Herod was made king of Ju- 
 ttea; and it was during his reign that our Saviour 
 was born. JudaBa remained subject to the Romans 
 till A.D. 68, when a contest arose between the Jews 
 and Byfiatis respecting the possession of Ca-sarea : 
 the case being referred to Nero, he decided in favour 
 of the latter; upon which the Jews took up arms, and, 
 after committing some dreadful massacres, succeeded 
 in driving all the Romans and Syrians from Judaea. 
 Vespasian was sent against them with a powerful 
 army, and would soon have brought them to subjec- 
 tion, but, on his march to Jerusalem, he received the 
 intelligence of his having been chosen emperor: he 
 accordingly left the command of the army to his son 
 Titus, who, A.D. 70, reduced the city to ashes, and 
 put an end to the Jewish nation, as had been prophe- 
 sied for ages beforehand. 
 
 The name of the Holt Land is applied to it by 
 Christians in nearly all the languages of Europe; 
 chiefly and eminently from its having been the scene 
 of our Blessed Lord's life, death, and resurrection. 
 
 In the time of the events recorded id the history of 
 the New Testament, Palestine was divided into live 
 principal parts. These were Galilee, Samaria, Ju- 
 daea, properly so called, Batansea, and Persia; tile 
 three first of "which were on this side Jordan, and the 
 two last beyond it: over all of which Herod, sur- 
 named 'the Great,' was king.— See Less. v. ' Herod.' 
 
 Galilee.— Was the northernmost province of Pale»- 
 tine, and was exceedingly fertile and — •nmlous, having 
 204 towns and villages, containing, i ooi. an average, 
 15,000 souls, making in all above 3,G0> 000 inhabitants. 
 It touched to the W. on Phoenicc, to 'he N. on Cttio- 
 Syria, to the E. on Batanaa, and to I 'ie S. on Sama- 
 ria, It contained fa3Q square miles, it was subdivided 
 
 rnto Upper and L-^sr, so named with respeflC to the 
 river Jordan, the former being also called ' Galilee of 
 the Gentile*,' from its being inhabited not only by- 
 Jews, but by Syrians, Greeks, Phoenicians, and Egyp- 
 tians. This province was, above all, honoured with 
 our Saviour's presence. It was here that he was con- 
 ceived ; and here, in an obscure village, he lived with 
 his reputed parents until he began to be about thirty 
 years of age, and was baptized of John. And though 
 he visited the other provinces and Judaea at the stated 
 feasts, when the male Israelites were commanded to 
 go up to worship in Jerusalem, yet, in fulfilment of 
 prophecy, {see § 16,) he fixed upon Capernaum to 
 dwell in : and after his resurrection the disciples 
 W3nt away into Galilee, into a mountain, where they 
 saw and worshipped him: the same probably on 
 which he had "been seen by Peter, James, and 
 John, in glory, along with Moses and Elias.* And 
 thev were 'men of Galilee' whom he commissioned,, 
 saying, ' Go into ail the world, and preach the yospel 
 to every creature.' — Upper Galilee belonged for- 
 merly tc the tribe of Naphtali. It. bordered on 
 Tyre and Sidon, and extended E. of the river Jof-' 
 dan. In its northern part, close to the W. source 
 of the Jordan, stood Dan, which was formerly Laish, 
 until it was wrested by conquest from the Sidonians, 
 when it received the name of the tribe which took it. 
 It was the northernmost town occupied by the chil- 
 dren of Israel, in the same way that Beersheba was 
 the southernmost: hence the frequent definition of 
 the laud of Israel — 'from Dan to Beersheba.'t 
 Lower Gaj-ilee lay between lake Gennesare! and 
 the Mediterranean sea. The northern part belonged 
 to the tribe of Zebulun, and the southern part to tfee 
 tribe of loiachar 
 
 Samaria. — Touched to the AV. on the Mediter- 
 ranean, to the N. on Pbxeniee and Galilee, to the E. 
 on Peraea, and to the S. on Judaea; it contained 
 1,330 square miles. It occupied the whole country 
 between the Jordan and the sea; and therefore such 
 as travelled from Judaia into Galilee 'must needs go 
 through Samaria.' 
 
 Samaria derived it3 name from its metropolis Sa- 
 maria, which was so called after one Shemcr, of whom 
 Omri, king of Israel, bought the ground, for the 
 building of the city; and from the circumstance of 
 this city having become the subsequent capital of the 
 kingdom of Israel, the name of Samaria is frequently 
 used by the sacred writers of the Old Testament, to 
 denote the whole of that kingdom. Samaria is inter- 
 sected by a range of mountains connected with Mnt. 
 Hermon" of Galilee ; where thi3 range enters the pro- 
 vinces it is called Gilboa. Mount Gilboa, celebrated 
 for the death of Saul and Jonathan, and for the de- 
 feat of the Israelites by the Philistines, was in the 
 northern part of Samaria, and formed part of that 
 range of hills which traverses the whole province 
 from north to south; towards the city of Samaria, it 
 is known by the names of Phinehas, Ebal, and Geri- 
 zim, and upon the borders of Judara as the moun- 
 tains of Ephraim. 
 
 Upon the division of the tribes into the two king- 
 doms of Judah and Israel, Jeroboam, king of the 
 latter, built Sichem, or Sheehem, in mount Ephraim, 
 about the centre of Samaria, aud made k the capital 
 of his dominions. — .See Sect. 13. 
 
 Samaria, the subsequent metropolis of the kingdom 
 Of Israel till the time of the Assyrian captivity, was 
 only a few miles to the north of Sichem ; it was nearly- 
 destroyed by the Assyrians, but was restored by the 
 colonists, whom they sent into the country ; and who, 
 from this city, first assumed the name of Samaritans. 
 It was very flourishing under the Maccabees, but 
 being once'more destroyed, it was again rebuilt and 
 beautified by Herod, Who named it Sebas/e, in honour 
 of Augustus; it is still called Sebaste, or Kalaat 
 Sanour. 
 
 Juv&A, properly so called.— Was bounded on the N. 
 t)y Samaria, on Hie E. by the Dead sea, on the S. by 
 Arabia Petrasa, and on the \V. by the Mediterranean 
 sea. It contained 3,135 square miles, ami constituted 
 the inheritance of four out of the twelve tribes, viz. 
 of Benjamin, Dau, Judah, and Simeon, the two last 
 being in the southern part of the nruvmce. The 
 frontier between JuJaa ami Arabia Propria is formed 
 by a range of mountains, connected with mount Seir, 
 aud known bv the names of Halak ami Maaleh Ac- 
 rablin; this 'latter gives the a.ljaccnt district ti.e 
 
 See Sections J. & xcTi. t Page viii. first paragraph, et seq. 
 
 Jndah was his sar.vVary, and Israel his dominion -Psalm cxiv. 2. 
 
 _ 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE LAND OF PROMISE. 
 
 name of Acrabattene. These mountains separated 
 the possessions of the children of Israel from the 
 land of Biom, or Idumea, us tne Greeks called it: 
 Lut when the Jews were carried captive to Babylon, 
 the southern part of their country, being left desti- 
 tute, was seized by the Iduruaeaus, who became so 
 strong as to be able to maintain possession of it long 
 after the Jews returned from their bondage. They 
 were conquered at lust by the Maccabees, but, having 
 embraced Judaism, they were incorporated with the 
 Jewish nation, and allowed to retain possession of the 
 country they had seized upon, which from them was 
 called Idumea; it extended as far northward as He- 
 bron, and was noted, as was the whole of Judaea, for 
 its fine palm trees. To the northward of this, lay the 
 district Daronias, which still preserves Its name in 
 Darom : between it and Samaria stretches a range of 
 hills, which caused the district they traversed to be 
 called Orine, or 'The hill country of Judaea.'— See 
 Sect. 2, p. 14. 
 
 Judcea is celebrated above all other divisions of 
 Palestine. The chief city of the whole land — even 
 Jerusalem, the ' city of the Great King," was there. 
 In Jerusalem was the temple of the Lord, to which 
 the Jews were commanded to go up three times 
 every year to worship Jehovah, the Lord their 
 God. In Jcd.ea was Bethlehem, the city of David, 
 cut of which, although it was little among the 
 thousands of Judah, came forth ' He that is to be 
 ruler in Israel ; whose goings forth have been from 
 of old, from everlasting.' He who was David's son, 
 and is David's Lord, was bom there. Jerusalem was 
 the scene of his sufferings ; for there he offered him- 
 self, 'a Lamb without spot,' without the gate; there 
 he burst the bonds of death ; and from Olivet, on 
 the east, he ascended into heave:; In Judeea were 
 the disciples to remain until they were endued with 
 power from on high, and from thence was the gospel 
 to go forth unto the uttermost parts of the earth. 
 
 Batan^ea.— Was bou 
 
 on the W. by Galilee, on 
 
 the N. and E. by Syria, and on the S. by Peraea, and 
 correspondeil nearly with the inheritance of the half 
 tribe of Manasseh beyond Jordan ; it contained 1000 
 square miles. It derived its name from Basan, or 
 Bashan, of the Bible, and was noted for its fine cattle 
 and good pasturage ; its lofty hills were likewise 
 much celebrated for their beautiful oaks. In the 
 northern part of the province was mount Hermon, — 
 Heish, called by the Sidonians, Sirion or Si'on, and by 
 the Amorite? Shenir. In its western part was Caesarea 
 Philippi. — See Sect. 50. In the south-western corner 
 was Gadara — Om Keis. — See Sect. 35. 
 
 Perjea.— Was bounded on the N. by Batanaa, on 
 the W. by Samaria, on the S. by Arabia, and on the 
 E. by Syria ; it contained 1,505 square miles. It de- 
 rived its name from the Greek word wtpar, ultra, from 
 its lying beyond Jordan. The southern part of Pe- 
 raea, between the two rivers Amon and Jabok, formed 
 the kingdom of the Amorites, whose king, Sihon, was 
 defeated by the Israelites. In the centre of Peraea 
 rose the lofty mount Gilead, or Galeed, still called 
 Djelaoud, near which Jacob and Laban raised a heap 
 of stones in token of friendship; 'therefore was the 
 name of it called Galeed,' i.e. ' The heap of witness.' 
 —Gen. xxxi. 48. 
 
 Of the Land of Promise Moses said, Deut. xi. 
 10 — 2, ' The land, whither thou goest in to possess it, 
 is not as the land of Egypt, from whence ye came out, 
 where thou sowedst thy seed, and wateredst it with 
 thy foot, as a garden of herbs : but the land, whither 
 ye go to possess it, it a land of hills and valleys, and 
 drinketh water of the rain of heaven : a land which 
 the Lord thy God careth for : the eyes of the Lord 
 thy God are always upon it, from the beginning of 
 the year even unto the end of the year.' 
 
 The Jordan is the principal river See Sect. 8. 
 
 Few of the hills approach to the character of 
 mountains. 
 
 Quaranti.va, north of Jericho, rises an almost per- 
 pendicular rock, 1200 or 1500 feet. 
 
 Hermon — In the N.E. of Galilee is the majestic 
 Hermon, or Sion, of the Old Testament. The 
 usual estimate of the height of Hermon (Jebel Esh- 
 Sheikh) is 10,000 feet above the Mediterranean. The 
 top is partially crowned with snow, or rather ice, 
 during the whole year, which however lies only in the 
 ravines, and thus presents at a distance the appear- 
 
 ance of radiant stripes around and below the summit. 
 North-westward of Hermon is Lebanon, so full of in- 
 teresting associations. 
 
 i Tabor.— Although undeserving of the name of 
 Mountain, for height, yet is prominent in Scripture 
 for many important transactions. In its neighbour- 
 hood, Sisera, the captain of Jabin's army, with his 
 chariots and his multitude, were delivered into the 
 hand of Barak, Judg. iv. 6—15; and by many it has 
 been regarded as the place of our Lord's transfigura- 
 tion. The beauty of the mountain, and Its conspicuous 
 position, rendered it a favourite subject of poetic con- 
 templation ; and when the Psalmist (lxxxix. 12) ex- 
 claims, ' Tabor and Hermon shall rejoice in thy 
 name,' he selects these two as the representatives of 
 all the mountains of Palestine ; the former as the most 
 graceful, and the latter as the loftiest — See Sect. 51. 
 
 Mount Ca r.mel. — Is often mentioned by the sacred 
 writers ; it forms one of the most remarkable head- 
 lands on the whole coast of the Mediterranean sea, 
 and is about 1,500 feet high. 
 
 The prophecies concerning the Land op Israel 
 have been so exactly accomplished, that they may be 
 used as history. The traveller, however careless of 
 divine revelation, and even the scorner, abundantly 
 testifies to the present desolation of the land : the once 
 strong forts and towers are become dens — defenced 
 cities are destroyed, uninhabited, and laid waste. 
 The one I productive and well-watered plains are be- 
 come barren, and the herbs of every field wither. The 
 infidel Volney bears witness to the truth of prophecy ; 
 for as it had been foretold, he writes, ' The temples are 
 thrown down, the palaces are demolished, the ports are 
 filled up, the towns destroyed, and the earth, stripped 
 of its inhabitants, seems a dreary burying place.' 
 Almost daily, accounts reach us, vividly portraying 
 the curse that is upon it. Jerusalem, the City of our 
 God, has become heaps ; and Zion, as was predicted, 
 is plowed as a field ; and the place of the temple of 
 the Most High is desecrated by the erection of a 
 Muhammedan mosque, where death awaits the true 
 worshipper that dares intrude within the polluted 
 place. The ancient population was, for the limits of 
 the country, greater than that of any other part of the 
 then known world. In the time of David, th« population 
 must have amounted to several millions, as the men 
 able to bear arms were numbered, at the lowest com- 
 putation, and after an imperfect census, at 1,300,000. 
 In the time of Jehoshaphat, the men of war, in Judah 
 alone, amounted to ),0t)0,000. Josephus tells us that 
 at one celebration of the Passover, in the reign of 
 Nero, there were present at Jerusalem 2,700,000 per- 
 sons. The valleys are composed of a deep rich soil, 
 free from stones. The rocks are principally of grey 
 limestone, and «hey contributed greatly towards the 
 sustenance of a large population, as they were terraced 
 in all directions with embankments built up with loose 
 stones, on which grew melons, encumbers, and other 
 creeping plants, as well as the vine, the fig, and the 
 olive, as now seen on a few cultivated spots. It would 
 be wrong to argue the former capabilities of the Holy 
 Land from its present appearance, as it is now under 
 the curse of God, and its general barrenness is in full 
 accordance with prophetic denunciation. 
 
 But the time is fast approaching, when, as said 
 Moses, Deut. xxx. 3 — 5, « That then the LonD thy God 
 will turn thy captivity, and have compassion upon 
 thee, and will return and gather thee from all the 
 nations, whither trie Lord thy God hath scattered 
 thee. If any of thine be driven out unto the utmost 
 parts of heaven, from thence will the Lord thy God 
 gather thee, and from thence will he fetch thee : and 
 the Lord thy God will bring thee into the land which 
 thy fathers possessed, and thou shalt possess it; and 
 he will do thee good, and multiply thee above thy 
 fathers.' — See also Isa. lxi. 4; Ezek. xxxvi. 8; Amos 
 ix. 13— .5. 
 
 To the antiquary, to the lover of the sublime and 
 beautiful, and, above all, to the child of God, no land 
 abounds with so many attractions as ' The Land of 
 Israel.' We have connected therewith the earliest 
 and most faithful records of the wonderful provi- 
 dence of God, from the beginning of creation, to the 
 redemption of man. Magnificent remains of the 
 oldest cities in the world are there .• its scenery is of 
 the most diversified beauty. The position is bust 
 fitted for its becoming what it was appointed to be, 
 ' the glory of all lands. Immanuel's Land may be 
 the earthly centre of Messiah's Kingdom, when its 
 bounds are extended according to the description of 
 prophecy, as Psalm lxxii. 
 
 M 
 
 For the Lord's portion is his people ; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance.— Deut. xxxii. 9, 
 
INDEX TO THE GOSPELS. 
 
 INDEX TO THE GOSPELS, 
 
 CHAPTERS AND YERSES. 
 
 ! I 
 
 !* 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 Verse. 
 
 1—16 
 
 17 
 
 18—21 
 
 22— .5 
 
 1,2 
 
 3—8 
 9—12 
 13— .8 
 19—23 
 
 1,2 
 3,4 
 
 6—8 
 9,10 
 
 11, .2 
 13— .5 
 
 16, .7 
 
 1,2 
 
 3-6 
 7,8 
 9—11 
 12— .6 
 17— .9 
 20— .2 
 23 
 24, .5 
 
 r. 
 
 rage. 
 23 
 24 
 13 
 14 
 
 Sect. 
 4 
 
 II. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Verse. Page. Sect. 
 
 1—7 131 19 
 
 8—11 132 
 
 12— .7 133 
 
 18—24 134 
 
 25—32 135 
 
 33, .4 136 
 
 III. 
 
 IV 
 
 63 
 64 
 65 
 66 
 107 
 108 
 109 
 115 
 116 
 
 1,2 
 
 3—8 
 
 9—14 
 
 15—21 
 
 22— .7 
 
 28, .9 
 
 VII. 
 
 137 
 138 
 139 
 140 
 141 
 142 
 
 1—6 
 
 120 
 
 7—9 
 
 121 
 
 10-.4 
 
 122 
 
 15— .9 
 
 123 
 
 20— .2 
 
 124 
 
 23— .9 
 
 125 
 
 30— .7 
 
 126 
 
 38—43 
 
 127 
 
 44— .8 
 
 i28 
 
 19 
 
 3,4 
 5—7 
 
 8—10 
 
 11— .3 
 
 14— .6 
 
 17 
 
 18, .9 
 
 20— .3 
 
 24— .6 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 30— .2 
 
 33, .4 
 
 VIII. 
 
 1 142 
 
 2 159 
 160 
 218 
 219 
 220 
 112 
 113 
 264 
 265 
 
 267 
 269 
 270 
 271 
 272 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 IX. 
 
 1 274 35 
 
 2 164 22 
 
 3 166 
 4—7 166 
 
 8, 9 167 
 
 10— .2 277 36 
 
 13— .5 278 
 
 16— .8 279 
 
 19—21 280 
 
 22 281 
 
 IX. {continued). 
 
 Verse. Page. Sect. 
 
 23, .4 283 36 
 
 25 284 
 
 26—34 285 
 
 35 293 38 
 
 36— .8 294 39 
 
 X. 
 
 294 39 
 
 2 206 
 
 3, 4 207 
 
 5 ; 6 295 
 
 7—10 296 
 
 11 -.3 297 
 
 14— .7 298 
 
 18—22 299 
 
 23— .7 300 
 
 28-35 301 
 
 36—41 302 
 
 42 303 
 
 XI. 
 
 1 303 39 
 
 2, 3 222 29 
 
 4—6 223 
 
 7—10 224 
 
 11— .5 225 
 
 16— .9 226 
 
 20— .5 227 
 
 26—30 228 
 
 XII. 
 
 1—4 188 24 
 
 5, 6 189 
 
 7, 8 190 
 
 9, 10 195 25 
 
 11, .2 196 
 
 13, .4 197 
 
 15 200 
 
 16— .8 201 
 
 19, 20 202 
 
 21 203 
 
 22, .3 234 
 
 24— .7 235 
 
 28-31 236 
 
 XII. (continued). 
 
 Verse. Page. Snct. j a 
 32— .5 237 31 U 
 36—41 238 ..|W 
 42— .5 239 . . w 
 46—50 240 . . { s 
 
 1,2 
 
 3,4 
 
 5—11 
 
 12— .4 
 
 15— .7 
 
 18, .9 
 
 20, .1 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 24, .5 
 
 26-30 
 
 31— .3 
 
 34, .5 
 
 36 
 
 37, .8 
 
 39^3 
 
 44— .6 
 
 47—52 
 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 5.5— .7 
 
 58 
 
 XIII. 
 242 
 243 
 244 
 245 
 246 
 254 
 £55 
 256 
 257 
 246 
 247 
 248 
 249 
 253 
 259 
 260 
 261 
 262 
 264 
 286 
 287 
 
 32 ^ 
 
 33|; 
 
 1 
 
 2,3 
 4—6 
 
 7—9 
 
 10— .2 
 
 13, .4 
 
 15 
 
 16, .7 
 
 18, .9 
 
 20, .1 
 
 22 
 
 23, .4 
 
 25, .6 
 
 27—31 
 
 XIV. 
 
 304 
 305 
 306 
 307 
 308 
 310 
 311 
 312 
 313 
 314 
 317 
 318 
 319 
 
 40 | 
 
 DO YF. NOW BELIEVE?— John XVJ. 31. 
 

 " 
 
 
 INDEX 
 
 TO 
 
 THE GOSPELS. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 XIV. (continued). 
 
 XIX. 
 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 (continued). 
 
 
 
 Verse. Page. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Verse. Page. 
 
 Set 
 
 t Verse. Page. Sect. 
 
 Verse. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 
 
 32, .3 321 
 
 41 
 
 1, 2 209 
 
 71 
 
 1—3 312 a5 
 
 30 
 
 405 
 
 87 
 
 
 
 34, .5 322 
 
 42 
 
 3 218 
 
 74 
 
 4,5 313 
 
 31— .5 
 
 406 
 
 
 
 
 36 323 
 
 .. 
 
 4—9 219 
 
 
 6—11 314 
 
 36 
 
 412 
 
 88 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 10— .3 220 
 
 
 12— .5 315 
 
 37, .8 
 
 413 
 
 
 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 
 14 221 
 
 
 16—22 316 
 
 39 
 
 414 
 
 
 
 
 
 15 222 
 
 
 23— .6 317 
 
 40— .2 
 
 415 
 
 
 
 
 XV. 
 
 
 16 223 
 
 
 27— 32 318 
 
 43— .6 
 
 416 
 
 
 
 
 1 4 
 
 44 
 
 17, .8 224 
 
 
 33— .5 319 
 
 47 
 
 417 
 
 '.'. 
 
 
 
 2,3 5 
 
 
 19—21 225 
 
 
 36— .8 320 
 
 48, .9 
 
 418 
 
 
 
 
 ■i- 6 6 
 
 
 22, .3 226 
 
 
 39 321 
 
 50, .1 
 
 419 
 
 
 
 
 7—9 7 
 
 
 24— .6 227 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 52, .3 
 
 420 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 10-.3 8 
 
 !! 
 
 27, .8 228 
 
 
 
 54— .6 
 
 421 
 
 .. 
 
 
 5 
 
 14— .8 9 
 
 .. 
 
 29 229 
 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 57 
 
 425 
 
 89 
 
 
 19 10 
 
 
 30 230 
 
 
 1 323 86 
 
 58 
 
 426 
 
 .. 
 
 
 x 
 
 20 11 
 
 
 
 
 2—4 324 
 
 59—61 
 
 427 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 21, .2 13 
 
 45 
 
 XX. 
 
 
 5—7 325 
 
 62, .3 
 
 428 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 23— .5 14 
 
 •• 
 
 1—4 231 
 
 It 
 
 8, 9 326 
 
 64— .6 
 
 429 
 
 •• 
 
 - 
 
 i' 
 
 26— .8 15 
 
 
 5—12 232 
 
 
 10 328 
 
 67— .9 
 
 430 
 
 .. 
 
 -• 
 - 
 
 a 
 
 29 24 
 
 46 
 
 13— .6 233 
 
 
 11— .3 329 
 
 70, .1 
 
 431 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 30, .1 25 
 
 
 17— .9 235 
 
 7 
 
 r 14 330 
 
 72— .4 
 
 432 
 
 
 | 
 
 C2— .4 26 
 
 
 20— .2 237 
 
 
 15 331 
 
 75 
 
 433 
 
 
 J 
 
 3 
 
 3.:— .8 27 
 
 
 23— .5 238 
 
 
 16—21 332 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 39 28 
 
 47 
 
 26— .8 239 
 
 
 22 333 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 29, 30 242 
 
 71 
 
 23 334 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 at 
 8 
 
 XVI. 
 
 1 28 
 2—4 29 
 
 47 
 
 31— .3 243 
 
 34 244 
 
 
 24— .7 335 
 28, .9 336 
 30, .1 338 
 
 1 
 2—5 
 
 6—8 
 9,10 
 11 
 12— .4 
 15, .6 
 17— .9 
 20— .2 
 23, .4 
 25, .6 
 
 434 
 435 
 436 
 437 
 445 
 446 
 449 
 450 
 451 
 452 
 453 
 
 89 
 
 X 
 
 h 
 Z 
 
 ;1 
 
 
 5—7 32 
 8—10 33 
 11, .2 34 
 13 35 
 •14— .6 36 
 17, .8 37 
 19, 20 39 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 XXI. 
 1, 2 260 
 3-5 261 
 6, 7 262 
 
 8 263 
 
 9 264 
 10, .1 265 
 
 8^ 
 
 32, .3 339 
 34, .5 340 
 30— .8 341 
 39—44 342 
 45— .8 343 
 49—51 344 
 
 90 
 
 ft 
 
 
 21 40 
 22, .3 41 
 
 
 12 276 
 
 13 278 
 
 81 
 
 XXV. 
 
 27— .9 
 30— .2 
 
 455 
 456 
 
 9l" 
 
 a, 
 
 ■C 
 
 24 — .6 42 
 
 
 14— .7 266 
 
 k 
 
 1—9 346 86 
 
 33 
 
 458 
 
 
 = 
 
 *j 
 
 27 43 
 
 
 18, .9 275 
 
 «. 
 
 10— .5 347 
 
 34 
 
 459 
 
 
 • 
 
 X 
 
 28 44 
 
 
 20— .2 276 
 
 
 16—22 348 
 
 35, .6 
 
 461 
 
 
 a 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 23 282 
 
 8- 
 
 t 23— .7 349 
 
 37, .8 
 
 462 
 
 
 2 
 
 XVII 
 
 
 24, .5 283 
 
 
 28—30 350 
 
 39—42 
 
 463 
 
 
 s 
 
 c " 
 
 1 51 
 
 51 
 
 26, .7 284 
 
 
 31— .3 351 
 
 43, .4 
 
 464 
 
 
 
 Jj 
 
 2. 3 53 
 
 
 28—32 285 
 
 
 34— .7 352 
 
 45, .6 
 
 466 
 
 
 s 
 
 4 54 
 
 
 33 286 
 
 
 38—44 353 
 
 47— .9 
 
 467 
 
 
 a 
 
 H 
 
 5 55 
 
 
 34, .5 287 
 
 
 45, .6 354 
 
 50 
 
 468 
 
 
 f* 
 
 
 G— 8 56 
 
 
 36 288 
 
 
 
 51 
 
 470 
 
 92 
 
 s 
 
 '.» — 11 57 
 
 
 37—41 289 
 
 
 
 52— .4 
 
 471 
 
 
 
 
 P 
 
 18— .4 58 
 
 
 42— .4 290 
 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 55, .6 
 
 472 
 
 
 x 
 
 S 
 
 15— .7 59 
 
 
 45, .6 291 
 
 
 1—3 355 86 
 
 57 
 
 474 
 
 
 a 
 
 £J 
 
 18 60 
 
 
 
 
 4, 5 356 
 
 58 
 
 475 
 
 
 t* 
 
 ij 
 
 19—21 61 
 22 70 
 
 52 
 
 XXII. 
 1,2 291 
 
 8 
 
 6, 7 253 81 
 1 8 254 
 
 59, 60 
 61— .3 
 
 476 
 
 477 
 
 
 fu 
 
 
 23 71 
 24, .5 72 
 26 .7 73 
 
 
 3—8 292 
 
 
 9,10 255 
 
 64— .6 
 
 478 
 
 
 
 
 
 9—12 293 
 
 
 11, .2 256 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13, .4 294 
 
 
 13 257 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 15, .6 295 
 
 
 14 356 86 
 
 XXV 
 
 
 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 
 17, .8 296 
 
 
 15, .6 357 
 
 1 
 
 484 
 
 93 
 
 
 
 1 74 
 
 52 
 
 19—22 297 
 
 
 17, .8 362 87 
 
 2—4 
 
 485 
 
 
 
 
 2—5 75 
 
 
 23, .4 300 
 
 8- 
 
 j 19 363 
 
 5—7 
 
 486 
 
 
 
 
 6 76 
 
 
 25— .9 301 
 
 
 20 364 
 
 8 
 
 487 
 
 
 
 
 7,8 77 
 
 
 30 302 
 
 
 21 370 
 
 9,10 
 
 501 
 
 95 
 
 
 
 9, 10 78 
 
 
 31, .2 303 
 
 
 -»•.'— .4 371 
 
 11— .3 
 
 487 
 
 98 
 
 
 
 11- .3 82 
 
 53 
 
 33-. 7 304 
 
 
 25 372 
 
 14, .5 
 
 488 
 
 
 
 
 14— .9 83 
 
 , . 
 
 38—40 30j 
 
 
 26 368 
 
 16— .8 
 
 502 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 20— .4 84 
 
 
 41— .3 306 
 
 
 27, .8 378 # .. 
 29 379 
 
 29 
 
 503 
 
 
 
 
 25—35 85 
 
 1 
 
 
 ! 44— .6 307 
 
 
 20 
 
 504 
 
 •• 
 
 
 
 
 
 LORD, INCREASE O 
 
 jk faith.— Luke xvii.O. 
 
 
 
 
 xlv 
 
INDEX TO THS GOSPELS. 
 
 MARK. 
 
 1—3 
 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 7,8 
 
 9 
 
 10, .1 
 
 12, .3 
 
 ■ 14 
 
 15— .7 
 
 18—20 
 
 21— .4 
 
 25— ,8 
 
 29—34 
 
 35— .8 
 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 41— .4 
 
 43 
 
 1—3 
 
 4—7 
 
 8—12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15— .7 
 
 18—22 
 
 23— .6 
 
 27, .8 
 
 I. 
 Page. 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 52 
 
 51 
 
 54 
 
 58 
 
 59 
 
 63 
 
 107 
 
 108 
 
 109 
 
 110 
 
 111 
 
 112 
 
 114 
 
 115 
 
 159 
 
 160 
 
 161 
 
 II. 
 164 
 165 
 166 
 167 
 168 
 168 
 169 
 188 
 190 
 
 
 III. 
 
 1,2 
 
 195 
 
 3,4 
 
 196 
 
 5,6 
 
 197 
 
 7,8 
 
 200 
 
 9-12 
 
 201 
 
 13 
 
 205 
 
 14— .7 
 
 206 
 
 18, .9 
 
 207 
 
 19 
 
 233 
 
 20, .1 
 
 233 
 
 22— .6 
 
 235 
 
 27, .8 
 
 236 
 
 29, 30 
 
 237 
 
 31— .5 
 
 240 
 
 
 IV. 
 
 1 
 
 242 
 
 2—4 
 
 243 
 
 5—9 
 
 244 
 
 10, 1 
 
 253 
 
 12— .5 
 
 254 
 
 16 
 
 2-55 
 
 17 
 
 255 
 
 18, .9 
 
 256 
 
 20 
 
 257 
 
 21, .2 
 
 258 
 
 P— .5 
 
 259 
 
 26—.'.) 
 
 247 
 
 30—2 
 
 248 
 
 Sest. 
 7 
 
 IS 
 
 22 
 
 26 
 
 IV. [continued). 
 Verse. Page. Sect. 
 249 32 
 
 264 
 
 265 
 
 207 
 
 33, .4 
 
 35 
 
 36 
 
 37— .9 
 
 40, .1 
 
 1-5 
 
 269 
 
 6—8 
 
 270 
 
 9—13 
 
 271 
 
 14— .6 
 
 272 
 
 17—20 
 
 273 
 
 21 
 
 274 
 
 22, .3 
 
 279 
 
 24— .8 
 
 280 
 
 29-33 
 
 281 
 
 34— .6 
 
 282 
 
 37— .9 
 
 283 
 
 40— .3 
 
 284 
 
 1,2 
 
 3,4 
 5,6 
 
 7 
 
 8,9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12, .3 
 
 14 
 
 15-.7 
 
 18—22 
 
 23— .6 
 
 27— .9 
 
 30 
 
 31— .4 
 
 35 
 
 36— .8 
 
 39-41 
 
 42— .4 
 
 45 
 
 40, .7 
 
 48-50 
 
 51,. 2 
 
 53— .6 
 
 VI 
 
 286 
 287 
 288 
 294 
 296 
 297 
 298 
 303 
 304 
 305 
 306 
 307 
 308 
 309 
 310 
 311 
 312 
 313 
 314 
 317 
 318 
 319 
 321 
 322 
 
 VOL. II. 
 VII. 
 
 3—4 
 5 
 
 6—8 
 
 9 
 
 10, .1 
 
 12, .3 
 
 14— .7 
 
 18—20 
 
 21, .2 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 31 
 
 37 
 
 39 
 
 VII. [continued). 
 
 X. [continued). 
 
 verse.' 
 25, .6 
 27— .9 
 30 
 31— .3 
 34— .7 
 
 Page. Sect. 
 14 45 
 15 
 16 
 
 24 46 
 25 
 
 VIII. 
 
 1—5 
 
 6—9 
 
 10, .1 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14— .6 
 
 17- -21 
 
 22— .6 
 
 27 
 
 28, .9 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 32, .3 
 
 34— .6 
 
 37, .8 
 
 3,4 
 
 9—12 
 
 13— .7 
 
 18, .9 
 
 1'J— .5 
 
 26— .9 
 
 30 
 
 31, .2 
 
 33 
 
 34, .5 
 
 36— .8 
 
 39—42 
 
 43— .6 
 
 47—50 
 
 1 
 
 2—4 
 
 5—9 
 
 10— .3 
 
 14, .5 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 18, .9 
 
 20, .1 
 
 22— .4 
 
 25— .7 
 
 38, .9 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 32, .3 
 
 IX. 
 
 209 
 218 
 219 
 220 
 221 
 222 
 223 
 224 
 225 
 226 
 227 
 228 
 229 
 230 
 235 
 
 52 
 
 75 
 
 Verse. 
 
 34 
 35— .8 
 39—42 
 43— .5 
 
 46 
 47—51 
 
 52 
 
 1,2 
 
 3 
 
 4—7 
 
 8 
 
 9,10 
 
 11 
 
 12— .4 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17— .9 
 
 20— .2 
 
 23— .7 
 
 28—30 
 
 31— .3 
 
 Page. 
 236 
 237 
 238 
 239 
 242 
 243 
 244 
 
 XI. 
 
 260 
 261 
 262 
 263 
 264 
 265 
 275 
 276 
 277 
 278 
 281 
 282 
 283 
 284 
 
 XII. 
 
 1 
 
 2,3 
 
 4—6 
 
 7—9 
 
 10, .1 
 
 12 
 
 33 
 
 14,5 
 
 16, .7 
 
 18, .9 
 
 20— .4 
 
 25 
 
 26, .7 
 
 28, .9 
 
 30— .3 
 
 34 
 
 35— .7 
 
 38—41 
 
 42— .4 
 
 287 
 
 290 
 291 
 295 
 296 
 297 
 300 
 301 
 302 
 303 
 304 
 305 
 306 
 307 
 308 
 
 1 
 
 2-5 
 
 6—8 
 
 9 
 
 10, .1 
 
 12, .3 
 
 14 
 
 15— .9 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 22, .3 
 
 24 
 
 77 ! 26, .7 
 
 XIII. 
 323 
 324 
 325 
 326 
 327 
 328 
 331 
 332 
 333 
 334 
 335 
 336 
 337 
 
 j;k not afraid, only believk.— -Mark v. 36. 
 
INDEX TO THE GOSPELS. 
 
 XIII. {continued). 
 Verse. Page. Sect. 
 28, .9 339 86 
 30, .1 340 
 32, .3 341 
 34— .7 342 
 
 81 
 
 1 
 
 355 
 
 2 
 
 356 
 
 3 
 
 253 
 
 4 
 
 254 
 
 6,6 
 
 255 
 
 7,8 
 
 256 
 
 9 
 
 257 
 
 10 
 
 356 
 
 11 
 
 357 
 
 12, .3 
 
 362 
 
 14— .6 
 
 363 
 
 17 
 
 364 
 
 18 
 
 370 
 
 19—21 
 
 371 
 
 1-3 
 
 4,5 
 6—11 
 12— .7 
 18—20 
 21— .5 
 26—31 
 32— .8 
 39—49 
 50— .5 
 
 56 
 57— .9 
 60— .8 
 69—75 
 76— .9 
 
 80 
 
 1-4 
 
 5—10 
 11— .5 
 16—21 
 22— .6 
 27—33 
 
 34, .5 
 36— .8 
 39 
 40— .3 
 44— .9 
 50— .2 
 
 II. 
 
 III. 
 
 1,2 49 
 
 3 50 
 
 4—0 51 
 
 7,8 52 
 
 87 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Verse. 
 
 22 
 
 23,-4 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 27—31 
 
 32 
 
 33,. 4 
 
 35, .6 
 
 37 -.9 
 
 40— .2 
 
 43 
 
 44, .5 
 
 46, .7 
 
 48—50 
 
 51, .2 
 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 55— .8 
 
 59—61 
 
 62— .4 
 
 65— .7 
 
 68, .9 
 
 (continued). 
 Page. Sect. 
 
 368 
 378 
 379 
 405 
 406 
 412 
 413 
 414 
 415 
 416 
 417 
 418 
 419 
 421 
 422 
 425 
 426 
 427 
 428 
 429 
 430 
 431 
 
 87 
 
 XIV. (continued). 
 Verse. Page. Sect. 
 70, .1 432 89 
 72 433 
 
 XV. 
 
 1 434 
 
 2 
 
 3-5 
 
 6,7 
 
 8—10 
 
 11, .2 
 
 13, .4 
 
 15 
 
 16, .7 
 
 18—21 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 24, .5 
 
 26— .8 
 
 29-32 
 
 33, .4 
 
 35, .6 
 
 37 
 
 445 
 446 
 449 
 450 
 451 
 452 
 453 
 455 
 456 
 458 
 459 
 461 
 462 
 463 
 466 
 467 
 468 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 III. (continued). 
 
 9—14 
 15— .7 
 18—20 
 
 21, .2 
 
 23 
 
 23—36 
 
 37, .8 
 
 1,2 
 3,4 
 
 5 
 
 6—8 
 
 9 
 
 10— .2 
 
 13 
 
 14— .8 
 
 19 
 
 20— .7 
 
 28—30 
 
 31 
 
 32— .4 
 
 35— .7 
 
 38—41 
 
 42 
 
 43, .4 
 
 1—3 
 
 4—8 
 9-11 
 12 
 13, .4 
 15, .6 
 17, .8 
 19-21 
 
 63 
 64 
 65 
 66 
 64 
 65 
 66 
 102 
 103 
 104 
 105 
 107 
 110 
 
 m 
 
 112 
 114 
 115 
 
 153 
 154 
 155 
 159 
 160 
 161 
 164 
 165 
 
 22 
 
 V. (continued). 
 22— .5 166 22 
 26, .7 167 
 28-32 168 
 33— .9 169 
 
 1--4 
 
 5 
 
 6,7 
 
 8,9 
 
 10, .1 
 
 12 
 
 13, .4 
 
 15—22 
 
 23—34 
 
 35—40 
 
 41— .9 
 
 VI. 
 
 188 
 • 190 
 195 
 196 
 197 
 205 
 206 
 207 
 208 
 209 
 210 
 
 VII. 
 
 1 -6 
 
 7 -9 
 10 
 11— .3 
 14— .6 
 17— .9 
 20— .3 
 24— .7 
 28—30 
 31— .5 
 36 
 '37— .9 
 40-.7 
 48—50 
 
 218 
 219 
 220 
 221 
 222 
 222 
 223 
 224 
 225 
 226 
 229 
 230 
 231 
 232 
 
 28 
 
 VIII. 
 1, 2 232 30 
 3 233 
 
 XV. (continued). 
 Verse. Page. Sect. 
 
 470 92 
 
 471 
 
 472 
 
 474 
 
 475 
 
 476 
 
 477 
 
 38 
 
 39 
 
 40, .1 
 
 42, .3 
 
 44, .5 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 1,2 
 3,4 
 
 5—7 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 10, .1 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15, .6 
 
 17— .9 
 
 20 
 
 XVI. 
 
 484 
 485 
 486 
 487 
 491 
 492 
 493 
 497 
 500 
 515 
 516 
 518 
 
 100 
 
 VIII. 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6—8 
 
 9,10 
 
 11, .2 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16, .7 
 
 18 
 
 19—21 
 
 22 
 
 23, .4 
 
 25 
 
 26, .7 
 
 28, .9 
 
 30— .2 
 
 33— .6 
 
 37— .9 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 42-.4 
 
 45— .7 
 
 48—50 
 
 51, .2 
 
 53— .6 
 
 (continued). 
 
 242 
 243 
 244 
 253 
 254 
 255 
 256 
 257 
 258 
 259 
 262 
 
 270 
 271 
 272 
 273 
 274 
 279 
 280 
 
 283 
 284 
 
 •62 
 
 34 
 
 IX. 
 
 39 
 
 295 
 296 
 297 
 298 
 303 
 304 
 305 
 
 HERE HAVE WE NO CONTINUING CITT.— Heb. xiii. 14. 
 

 
 
 INDEX 
 
 TO THE GOSPELS. 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 IX. (continued). 
 
 XIII. 
 
 
 
 XIX. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 {continued). 
 
 
 1 
 
 Terse. 
 
 Page. Sect. 
 
 Verse. Page. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Verse. 
 
 Page. Sect. 
 
 Verse. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 309 40 
 
 1—5 173 
 
 64 
 
 1 
 
 242 79 
 
 20 
 
 378 
 
 87 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 310 
 
 6—9 ' 174 
 
 
 2—8 
 
 246 
 
 21,2 
 
 369 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 311 
 
 10— .5 175 
 
 65 
 
 9—11 
 
 247 80 
 
 23 
 
 371 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 312 
 
 16—21 176 
 
 
 12— .5 
 
 248 
 
 24— .8 
 
 375 
 
 
 
 
 14- -.6 
 
 313 
 
 22— .5 177 
 
 66 
 
 16-22 
 
 249 
 
 29-33 
 
 376 
 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 314 
 
 26—32 178 
 
 
 23— .7 
 
 250 
 
 34— .8 
 
 377 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 33— .5 179 
 
 
 28 
 
 252 81 
 
 39 
 
 405 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 29,30 
 
 260 82 
 
 40,1 
 
 413 
 
 88 
 
 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 XIV. 
 1—6 181 
 
 
 31 
 
 261 
 
 42— .4 
 
 414 
 
 
 
 
 
 IX. {continued). 
 
 67 
 
 32— .5 
 36—40 
 
 262 
 263 
 
 45, .6 
 
 47 
 
 416 
 417 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 35 50 
 
 7—14 182 
 
 
 41— .3 
 
 264 
 
 48—50 
 
 419 
 
 
 
 
 
 19,20 
 
 36 
 
 15—20 183 
 
 
 44 
 
 265 
 
 51 
 
 420 
 
 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 39 
 
 21— .7 184 
 
 
 45 
 
 276 83 
 
 52, .3 
 
 421 
 
 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 40 
 
 28—34 185 
 
 
 46— .8 
 
 278 
 
 54 
 
 425 
 
 89 
 
 
 
 23— .5 
 
 42 
 
 35 186 
 
 
 
 
 55 
 
 427 
 
 
 
 
 ft 
 
 26 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 
 XX. 
 
 56 
 
 430 
 
 
 
 eS 
 
 (3 
 
 27 
 28 
 
 44 
 
 51 51 
 
 XV. 
 
 
 1 
 
 282 84 
 
 • 57, .8 
 59 
 
 431 
 432 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 29 
 
 52 
 
 1 188 
 
 68 
 
 2 — 4 
 
 283 
 
 60— .2 
 
 433 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 30 
 
 53 
 
 2—7 189 
 
 
 5—8 
 
 284 
 
 63 
 
 429 
 
 
 
 tii 
 
 31— .3 
 
 54 
 
 8—12 190 
 
 
 9 
 
 286 
 
 64, .5 
 
 430 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 34, .5 
 
 55 
 
 13— .5 191 
 
 
 10 
 
 287 
 
 66—71 
 
 434 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 36 
 
 56 
 
 16—20 192 
 
 
 11— .3 
 
 288 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 s 
 
 37 
 
 57 
 
 21— .4 193 
 
 
 14— .6 
 
 289 
 
 XXI 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 5 
 
 38 
 
 39-41 
 
 42 
 
 58 
 59 
 60 
 
 25—31 194 
 32 195 
 
 
 17, .8 
 19 
 20 
 
 290 
 291 
 295 
 
 1 
 2,3 
 
 435 
 445 
 
 89 
 90 
 
 o 
 < 
 
 g 
 
 H 
 
 .- 
 
 H 
 
 K 
 
 « 
 
 43- .5 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 48, .9 
 
 50 
 
 51— .3 
 
 54-60 
 
 61, .2 
 
 71 52 
 
 72 
 
 74 
 
 75 
 
 76 
 135 59 
 136 
 137 
 
 XVI. 
 
 1—5 196 
 6—10 197 
 11— .5 198 
 16— .9 199 
 20— .3 200 
 24— .8 201 
 29—31 202 
 
 69 
 
 21— .3 
 24— .6 
 27, .8 
 29—34 
 35, .6 
 37, .8 
 39,40 
 41— .4 
 45— .7 
 
 396 
 
 297 
 
 300 85 
 
 301 
 
 302 
 
 303 
 
 304 
 
 307 
 
 308 
 
 4,5 
 
 6-8 
 9—12 
 13— .7 
 18—20 
 21— .3 
 24, .5 
 26 
 27— .9 
 30— .3 
 
 446 
 447 
 448 
 449 
 451 
 452 
 453 
 456 
 457 
 458 
 
 9i 
 
 tM 
 
 3 
 i 
 
 o 
 W 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 X. 
 
 
 
 
 
 34 
 
 459 
 
 
 Is 
 
 £ 
 
 1-6 
 
 141 60 
 
 XVII 
 
 
 - 
 
 XXI. 
 
 35 
 
 463 
 
 
 w 
 
 O 
 
 7—15 
 
 142 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 308 85 
 
 36—40 
 
 464 
 
 
 3< 
 
 i-l 
 
 16— .9 
 
 143 
 
 1—4 206 
 
 70 
 
 3-4 
 
 309 
 
 41- .3 
 
 465 
 
 
 5 
 
 o 
 ft. 
 
 20— .2 
 
 144 
 
 5—9 207 
 
 
 5 
 
 323 86 
 
 44, .5 
 
 466 
 
 
 £ 
 
 23—8 
 
 145 
 
 10— .6 208 
 
 
 6—8 
 
 324 
 
 46 
 
 468 
 
 
 Tl 
 
 
 29—33 
 
 146 
 
 17— .9 209 
 
 
 9,10 
 
 325 
 
 47 
 
 471 
 
 92 
 
 7, 
 
 w 
 
 34— .7 
 
 147 
 
 20 210 
 
 72 
 
 11, .2 
 
 326 
 
 48, .9 
 
 472 
 
 
 s 
 
 p 
 
 38, .9 
 
 .149 61 
 
 21— .5 211 
 
 
 13 
 
 327 
 
 50, .1 
 
 474 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 40— .2 
 
 150 
 
 26—34 212 
 
 
 14— .7 
 
 328 
 
 52 
 
 475 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 35— .7 213 
 
 k. 
 
 18, .9 
 
 329 
 
 53 
 
 476 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 XI. 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 331 
 
 54— .6 
 
 477 
 
 
 
 
 1,2 
 
 151 62 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 
 21— .3 
 
 24 
 
 25, .6 
 
 27 
 
 28—31 
 
 32— .5 
 
 36 
 
 332 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3—13 
 14—23 
 24—32 
 33— .8. 
 39—45 
 
 152 
 153 
 154 
 155 
 156 
 
 1, 2 214 
 
 3—8 215 
 
 9—11 216 
 
 12— .4 217 
 
 15 220 
 
 73 
 74 
 
 334 
 337 
 338 
 339 
 340 
 341 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 1—6 488 
 
 7—11 489 
 
 12 490 
 
 13_.5 493 
 
 93 
 
 94 
 
 
 
 46 — 54 
 
 157 
 XII. 
 
 16, .7 221 
 
 18 223 
 
 19, 20 224 
 
 75 
 
 37, .8 
 
 357 '.'. 
 
 16—25 
 26— .8 
 29—32 
 
 494 
 495 
 496 
 
 
 
 
 1-3 
 
 163 63 
 
 21, .2 225 
 
 
 Xau. 
 
 33— .5 
 
 497 
 
 95 
 
 
 
 4—15 
 
 164 
 
 23, .4 226 
 
 
 1 
 
 355 86 
 
 36-41 
 
 498 
 
 
 
 
 16—27 
 
 165 
 
 25— .7 227 
 
 
 2—4 
 
 356 
 
 42,.3 
 
 499 
 
 
 
 
 28—36 
 
 166 
 
 28, .9 228 
 
 
 5,6 
 
 357 
 
 44— .7 
 
 512 
 
 98 
 
 
 
 37—42 
 
 167 
 
 30 229 
 
 
 7—10 
 
 362 87 
 
 48, .9 
 
 513 
 
 
 
 
 43-.7 
 
 168 
 
 31, .2 235 
 
 77 
 
 11— .3 
 
 363 
 
 50 
 
 515 
 
 
 
 
 48—52 
 
 169 
 
 33, .4 236 
 
 
 14— .8 
 
 364 
 
 51 
 
 516 
 
 „. 
 
 
 
 53— .9 
 
 170 .. 1 
 
 35—43 240 
 
 78 
 
 19 
 
 369 
 
 52, .3 
 
 517 
 
 99 
 
 
 
 
 
 THF KINGDOM COME 
 
 
 
 
 
 
i 
 
 
 
 
 IHDEX 
 
 TO THE GOSPELS. 
 
 
 
 
 ! 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 I. 
 
 
 VI. {continued). 
 
 XI. [continued). 
 
 XVII. {continued). 
 
 
 i 
 
 Verse. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Verse. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Verse. Page. Sect. 
 
 Verse. Page. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 
 
 1—5 
 
 46 
 
 7 
 
 32— .6 
 
 328 
 
 43 
 
 55, .6 252 81 
 
 14— .9 402 
 
 87 
 
 
 
 6—13 
 
 47 
 
 
 37—40 
 
 329 
 
 
 5" 253 
 
 20— .2 403 
 
 
 
 
 14— .8 
 
 48 
 
 
 41— .5 
 
 330 
 
 
 
 23— .6 404 
 
 
 
 
 19—25 
 
 68 
 
 io 
 
 46—53 
 
 331 
 
 
 XII. 
 
 
 
 
 
 26—30 
 
 69 
 
 
 54—61 
 
 332 
 
 
 1—3 253 81 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 
 
 
 31— .8 
 
 70 
 
 
 62— .5 
 
 333 
 
 
 4 254 
 
 1 405 
 
 87 
 
 1 
 
 
 39—42 
 
 71 
 
 
 66—71 
 
 334 
 
 
 5—7 2«5 
 
 2—4 417 
 
 88 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 43— .8 
 
 72 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 256 
 
 5—9 418 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 49—51 
 
 73 
 
 
 VOX. 
 
 
 9—11 257 
 
 10 419 
 
 
 c 
 
 ,5 
 
 
 
 
 
 VII. 
 
 
 12, .3 259 82 
 
 11 420 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 II. 
 
 
 
 
 
 14— .6 262 
 
 12— .6 425 
 
 89 
 
 ; ~ 
 
 ~ 
 
 1—4 
 
 76 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 70 
 
 52 
 
 17, .8 263 
 
 17 430 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 5—9 
 
 77 
 
 
 ' 2 — 7 
 
 8,9 
 10— .7 
 18—20 
 
 87 
 88 
 91 
 
 54 
 
 19—21 266 
 
 18 431 
 
 
 I 
 
 10— .2 
 
 78 
 
 
 
 22— .8 267 
 
 19-24 426 
 
 
 ! 
 
 -' 
 
 13— .8 
 
 81 
 
 12 
 
 55 
 
 29—34 268 
 
 25 431 
 
 
 fe 
 
 M 
 
 19—25 
 
 82 
 
 
 92 
 
 
 35, 6 269 
 
 26 432 
 
 
 ! 
 
 5 
 
 1—5 
 
 III. 
 
 93 
 
 12 
 
 21 — .7 
 28—34 
 35— .8 
 39—48 
 
 93 
 94 
 95 
 
 96 
 
 
 37, .8 309 85 
 39—42 3i0 
 43— .7 311 
 48—50 312 
 
 27 433 
 
 28 435 
 29—31 440 
 32—36 441 
 
 90 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 6—11 
 
 84 
 
 
 49—53 
 
 97 
 
 
 
 37— .9 442 
 
 
 E 
 
 
 12— .5 
 16— .9 
 
 85 
 85 
 
 
 
 VIII. 
 
 
 XIII. 
 1—3 365 87 
 
 40 443 
 
 
 a 
 
 - 
 
 20,21 
 
 87 
 
 
 1 
 
 97 
 
 55 
 
 4—10 366 
 
 XIX. 
 
 
 ~ 
 
 s 
 
 22— .9 
 30— .3 
 
 90 
 
 V3 
 
 2—11 
 12— .4 
 
 100 
 
 
 11— .7 367 
 18—21 370 
 
 1—7 443 
 8—12 444 
 
 90 
 
 a 
 
 £h 
 
 34— .6 
 
 91 
 
 
 15—22 
 
 101 
 
 
 22—4 371 
 
 13, .4 445 
 
 
 - 
 
 75 
 
 
 
 
 23— .7 
 
 102 
 
 
 25—30 372 
 
 15 448 
 
 
 1 
 
 £ 
 
 
 IV. 
 
 
 28—32 
 
 103 
 
 
 31— .3 373 
 
 16 453 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 1—3 
 
 91 
 
 13 
 
 33— .9 
 
 104 
 
 
 34— .7 374 
 
 17 458 
 
 oi 
 
 j* ' 
 
 = 
 
 4—12 
 
 92 
 
 
 40— .3 
 
 105 
 
 
 38 375 
 
 18 459 
 
 
 r- ' 
 
 P 
 
 13—21 
 
 93 
 
 
 44—50 
 
 106 
 
 
 
 19_21 460 
 
 
 * , 
 
 X 
 
 22— .6 
 
 94 
 
 
 51— .8 
 
 107 
 
 .. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 22— .4 461 
 
 
 IT 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 27—37 
 
 95 
 
 
 59 
 
 108 
 
 
 1_3 38O 87 
 
 25, .6 465 
 
 
 33 
 
 38—42 
 
 96 
 
 
 
 
 
 4—9 381 
 
 27 466 
 
 
 
 
 43— .9 
 
 100 
 
 ii 
 
 
 IX. 
 
 
 10— .4 382 
 
 28, .9 467 
 
 
 J 
 
 50— .4 
 
 101 
 
 
 1—6 
 
 109 
 
 55 
 
 15— .9 383 
 
 30 468 
 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 7—16 
 
 110 
 
 
 20— .5 384 
 
 31— .6 473 
 
 92 
 
 a 
 
 S 
 
 
 V. 
 
 
 17—25 
 
 111 
 
 
 26— .9 385 
 
 37, .8 474 
 
 
 % 
 
 
 1— S 
 
 175 
 
 23 
 
 26—33 
 
 112 
 
 
 30, .1 386 
 
 39 475 
 
 
 a 
 
 B 
 
 9—17 
 
 176 
 
 
 34—41 
 
 113 
 
 
 
 40— .2 476 
 
 
 t» 
 
 i 
 
 18—24 
 
 177 
 
 
 
 
 
 XV. 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 o 
 
 25—30 
 
 178 
 
 
 
 X. 
 
 
 1—3 387 87 
 
 XX. 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 31— .8 
 
 179 
 
 
 1—6 
 
 114 
 
 55 
 
 4—11 388 
 
 1, 2 489 
 
 93 
 
 M 
 
 39—47 
 
 180 
 
 
 7—12 
 
 115 
 
 
 12— .6 389 
 
 3—11 490 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 13— .7 
 
 116 
 
 
 17—22 390 
 
 12— .7 491 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 VI. 
 
 
 18—21 
 
 117 
 
 
 23— .7 391 
 
 18 492 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 - 
 
 1,2 
 
 3—7 
 
 310 
 311 
 
 40 
 
 22, .3 
 24— .8 
 
 120 
 121 
 
 56 
 
 XVI. 
 
 19, 20 498 
 21— .3 499 
 
 95 
 
 >- 
 
 
 8,9 
 10, .1 
 12, .3 
 
 312 
 313 
 314 
 
 
 29—34 
 
 122 
 
 
 1—3 392 87 
 
 24— .6 500 
 
 
 
 
 
 35— .9 
 
 123 
 
 
 4—10 393 
 
 27— .9 501 
 
 
 
 
 
 40— .2 
 
 125 
 
 57 
 
 11— .3 394 
 
 30, .1 518 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 14' .5 
 
 317 
 
 41 
 
 
 
 
 14_21 395 
 
 
 
 
 
 16, .7 
 
 318 
 
 
 
 XI. 
 
 
 22— .8 390 
 
 XXI. 
 
 
 
 
 18, .9 
 
 319 
 
 
 1—1 
 
 127 
 
 58 
 
 29—33 397 
 
 1, 2 505 
 
 97 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 320 
 
 
 5— 16 
 
 128 
 
 
 
 3—7 506 
 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 321 
 
 
 17—26 
 
 129 
 
 
 XVII. 
 
 8—15 507 
 
 
 
 
 22— .4 
 
 322 
 
 42 
 
 27—37 
 
 130 
 
 
 1,2 398 87 
 
 16, .7 508 
 
 
 
 
 25, .6 
 
 325 
 
 43 
 
 36—43 
 
 131 
 
 
 3—6 399 
 
 18—20 509 
 
 
 ! 
 
 
 27 
 
 320 
 
 
 44— .9 
 
 132 
 
 
 7—10 400 
 
 21— .4 510 
 
 
 
 
 28—31 
 
 327 
 
 
 50— .4 
 
 133 
 
 
 11— .3 401 
 
 25 518 
 
 166 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 WATOH YK. 
 
 
 
ANALYTICAL AND HISTORICAL TABLE. 
 
 PART I. MATTHEW I., II. LUKE I., II., III. 23-38. 
 
 ARRANGED IN T1IE ORDER OF TIME. 
 
 Comprehending the space of 31 years ; viz.— From the prediction of the birth of John the 
 Baptist, B.C. 6, to the commencement of his public ministry, A.D. 26.* 
 
 ItlKE. 
 
 JOHN 
 
 1UV5TRATIOX8. 
 
 I. 1-4 
 
 — 
 
 Ac. 1. 1; ft). 39-41. 
 
 Jerusalem 
 
 p- 
 
 2—6. 
 
 1. 1-~ 
 
 — 
 
 1 Ch. 24. 7, 10, .9. 
 Ex.28; Lev. t.9;Nu. 18. 
 
 — 8-10 
 
 
 
 Ex.. to. 1 ; 1 Ki. 6. 
 
 — 11, .2 
 
 — _ 
 
 Ex.30. 1-10; Rev. 8. 3. 
 
 -13, .4 
 
 . 
 
 
 — 15-7 
 
 
 
 Mai. 3. 1 ; 4. 5, 6. 
 
 — 18-23 
 
 — 
 
 Ua'orim, l>.i. 6. 16. 
 
 SECTION I.— The birth of John foretold. Luke i. 1—25. p. 
 No. 1. The Preface according to Luke. ch. i. 1 — 4. p. 1. 
 
 MATT. MARK. 
 
 Luke's preface : eye-witnesses, Theophilus . 
 
 John's birth foretold, ver. 5 — 23 
 
 Zacharias (' Course of Atria') and Elisabeth, — — 
 
 (' Daughter of Aaron ').... 
 
 Zacharias executes priest's office in temple . •— 
 
 An angel appears at the altar of incense . - — . 
 
 And predicts the birth oi John . . . 
 
 His chaiac. and minis. [Elias, 1 Ki. 17, &c] — 
 
 Zacharias struck dumb lor unbelief . . 
 
 The. conception of John the Baptist, ver. 24, .5. Hill country of Judcca. p. 6. 
 
 Elisabeth humbled because of her husband's 
 case while given occasion to rejoice . . 1. 24, .5 Ver. !3 — 20, p. 4, 5. 
 
 SECT. II.— The birth of Jescs foretold. Matt. i. 18— 25. Luke i. 26— 56. p. 9— 15. 
 
 No. 2. The birth of Jesus foretold. Luke i. 26— 38. At Nazareth. p.<J,lQ. 
 
 Mar » saluted bv an angel .... ]. 20-.9 Ver. 11, .2, p. 3, 4. 
 
 The birth of Jesus foretold. David . . — 30-.3 2 Sa. 7. 11, .2. 
 
 'With God nothing shall be impossible' . [13. 2G] — 34-. 7 Coinp.ver.lb ; Je. 32. 17 
 
 'Be it unto me according to thy word' . . — 38 
 
 Mary visits Elisabeth, ch. i. 39 — 55. Hill count- y of Judaea, p. 11, .2. 
 
 Mary salutes Elisabeth 1.39,40 Jos. 21. 11. 
 
 Elisabeth filled with the Holy Ghost —41 Ver. 07-/9, p. 16-.8. 
 
 • Blessed .. thou among women ' . . . — 42-.5 [Ver. 28] ch. 11. 27, .8. 
 
 Song of Mary, ' My soul doth magnify,' &c. — — — 46-56 1 Sa. 2. 1-10. 
 
 Mary returns home, and is taken into the kozes; of Joseph- t/,s his espoused wife. 
 Matt. i. 18—25. Luke i. 55. At Nazareth, p. 13, .4. 
 
 Case of Mary made known to Joseph . . 1.18-20 [1. 31-.7] ■ De. 24. 1,2. 
 
 .The names, 'Jesus' and ' Immanuel' . , — 21-.3 — — — — Is. 7. 14. 
 
 Joseph obedient to the vision . . . . — 24, .5 . — Job 33. 14-.7. 
 
 Mary returns home to Nazareth . . . —56 — Ver. 26, 39, p. 9, 11. 
 
 SECT. III.— John the Baptist born and brought dp. Luke i. 57 — SO. p. 15 — .9. 
 
 No. 3. The birth, Sfc, of John the Baptist. Luke i. 57—79. Hill country ofJudeca. 
 p. 15— .8. 
 
 John Baptist born. Elisab.'s cousins rejoice — — 
 
 John named and circumcised .... 
 
 Zacharias* song. ver. 67-79: — 
 
 ' Blessed be the Lord God of Israel ' . . 
 
 ' To remember his holy covenant ' . . 
 
 * The oath which he sware ' . . . . 
 
 Johnto'gobef. thefa. of the Lord,' [ver.17] 
 
 * To give knowledge of salvation,* &c. . 
 
 The residue of John's private history, p. 19 . 
 
 * See the Table of Supposed Chronology of the Gospel History, p. xxvi. 
 
 1.57, .8 
 
 
 
 See ver. 14, p. 4. 
 
 — 59-66 
 
 — 
 
 Ce. 17. 12. 
 
 -67-71 
 
 
 
 — 35. 9 13. 
 
 — 72 
 
 
 
 — 22. 16-.8. 
 
 -73-.5 
 
 
 
 Ps. IO>. 8-10. 
 
 -T6 
 
 
 
 Mt. 3. 11,. 2; 11.12-.5. 
 
 - 77-9 
 
 [1.29-36/ 
 
 
 — 80 
 
 
 
 Lev. 8. S3-.5. 
 
 tKj.ch me, o lord, the wat of thy statutes.— Psa. CX1X. 33. 
 
ANALYTICAL AND HISTORICAL TABLE. 
 
 MATT. MARS. Lr/KS. JOHN. ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 1. Distrust-' Command these,' &c. 4.3,4 1. 4.3,4 . De. 8. 3. 
 
 2. Presumption—' Cast thyself,' 8cc. (Temple) — 5-7 —9-12 Ps. 91. 11, .2; De. 6. 16. 
 
 3. Covetou<ness— 'All these,' &c. (TV. o/Jertc.) —8-10 —5-8 De. 10. 12, .3, 20. 
 
 The devil departs — 11 — 13 Lu. 4. 33-.5 [22. 43, .4]. 
 
 Angels minister to Jesus — H —13 Ps. 91. 11. 
 
 SECTION X.— John's testimony to Jesus. John L 19—51. p. 68—76. 
 No. 10. Deputies are sent by the council of the Jews to question John the Baptist ; John 
 renders his second testimony to the Messiah or Christ. John i. 19 — 28. Bethabara . or 
 Bethany, opposite Scythopolis. p. 68. 
 
 John answers the priests and Levites . . 1. 19-24 Mai. 3. 1. 
 
 Why he baptized — 25-.S 
 
 Particulars of two days spent at Bethabara; during which John renders a double testi- 
 mony to Jesus. John i. 29 — 36. Ibid. p. 69, 70. 
 
 John points to Jesus as ' the Lamb of God ' . 1.29 Ex.12; Le.16.21,.2; ReO- 
 
 Refers to his former testimony concer. Jesus — 30, .1 Mt.3. II, .2; Lu. 3.16, .7- 
 
 Bears record of descent of the Spirit on Jesus —32-4 Mt.3. 16; Mk. L 10; 
 
 Again points to Jesus as the Lamb of God . — - — 35, .6 ,,Lu. 2. 22. 
 
 Andrew and Simon follow Jesus, ver. 37 — 42. Ibid. p. 70,. I. 
 
 Andrew & another follow Jesus, 'Come &see' 1.37-.9 
 
 Andrew brings his brother Simon (Cephas). [16.17..8] — 40-.2 1 Pe. 2. 4-8. 
 
 The next day Jesus returns into Galilee-. Jesus findeth Philip ; Philip bringeth Nathanael 
 to Jesus ; Jesus' testimony to Nathanael. ver. 43 — 51. Ibid. p. 72, .3. 
 
 Jesus findeth Philip (Lover of the horse) . 1. 43, .4 Rev. 19. 1L.6. 
 
 Philip findeth Nathanael: ' Come and see' — 45, .6 Rev. 6. 1, 3, 5, 7- 
 
 Jesus' recognition of Nathanael . . . - 47, .8 Ge. 32. 24-30. 
 
 Nathanael's confession, 'Thou art the Son' [16.161 —49 Ps. 2. 
 
 Promise, to Nathanael, of the Apocalypse . — 50, .1 Ge. 28. 11-22; Rev. 1 ; 4. 
 
 SECTION XI.— Beginning of miracles. "Water turned into wine. 
 
 John ii. 1—11, .2. Cana. p. 76—80. 
 
 No. 11. Jesus w present at a marriage feast in Cana ; he turns water into wine, which 
 
 is the beginning of his miracles. He goes down to Capernaum. 
 
 Marriage in Cana of Galilee .... 2.1 Is.62.5: Je.3.14; Hos.2. 
 
 Jesus & his disciples (seech. 1. 37-47) invited —2 (H-20; Eph. 5. 25-33. 
 
 Mary's request and Jesus' reply (ch. 7. 6) . — — 3,4 Comp. Jno. 19. 26. 
 
 She bids the servant obey Jesus . . . — 5 
 
 The vessels tilled with water .... [7. 2-5] — 6, 7 2 Ki. 4. 1-7. 
 
 When drawn out is the best wine . . . - — —8-10 Is. 55 1. 
 
 ' The beginning of miracles,' &c. . . . — — —11 
 
 Goes down to Capernaum . . . . [4. 13J - — — 12 
 
 SECTION XII.— Jesus at the first passover. Cleanses the temple. 
 
 Converses with Nicodemus. John h 13 — hi. 21. p. 81 — .8. 
 
 No. 12. Jesus attends the pass over at the commencement oj his public ministry ; lie casts 
 
 the buyers and sellers out of the temple. John ii. 13 — 22. Jerusalem, p. 81, .2. 
 
 Jesus goes up to Jerusalem .... — — 2. 13 1 Co. 5. 7, 8. 
 
 Cleanses .he temple. ' Make not,' &c. . . [21. 12, .3 11. 15-.7 19. 45, .6] — 14-. 7 Mai. 3. 1 ; Ps. 69. 9. 
 A sign asked, predicts his resurrection . . [26. 61 14. 58, .9 24. 8, 9] — 18-22 Ho. 6. 2. 
 
 Miracles ivro'ught during the passover. Many believe upon Jesus, ver. 23 — .5. p. 82. 
 
 2.23 
 
 — 24, .5 Je. 3. 11. 
 
 Nicodemus visits Jesus by night. John iii. 1 — 21. p. 83 — .7. 
 
 Nicodemus comes to Jesus. ' Rabbi,' &c. . 3.1,2 [Jno. 7. 50 .1.1 
 
 Necessity of the new birth .... —3 [Jno. 1. 13; 1 Pe 
 
 Nicodemus asks, 'How can a man be,' &c. . ~ 4 „ „ „„„,„„,« 
 
 Jesus' reply, must 'he horn of water,' 8tc. . —5^ Eze.36.25-.8; He.10.22. 
 
 Nicodemus asks, ' How can these things he?' — 9 [Jno. 6. 52-60. J 
 
 They were things Nicod. should have known — 10-.2 |Jno. '6. 28.] 
 
 The Son of man on earth and in heaven . — 13 Pr. 30. 4. 
 
 The saving truth, ' As Moses lifted,' &c. . — 11, .0 Nil 21. 7-9. 
 
 • God so loved the world,' &c [9.5,6] —16 [Jno. 6. 47 ; Ac. 16. 31] 
 
 The Son was sent not to condemn . . . — 17 (Rom. 8. 32. 
 
 Rejection of the light aggravates guilt . — 18, .9 Jno. 15. 24. 
 
 Of'hating and loving the light . . . — 20, .1 Eph. 5. 8-17. 
 
 SECTION XIII.— John's last testimony. Woman of Samaria. 
 
 John iii. 22— i v. 42. /Enon and Sychar. p. 89—99. 
 
 No. 13. Jesus' disciples begin to baptize; John ako continues baptizing. John hi. 22— A. 
 
 JEnon, near to Salim. p. 89. 
 
 Jesus* disciples baptize * «■ - ljn°; *■ U 2.. 
 
 John continues to baptize - ~ ii, .4. Mt. 6. j,b; Mk. I, a. 
 
 1.23. 
 
 QUICKEN ME, O LORD, FOR THY NAMES SAKE.— Psalm cxliji. 11 
 
 xxii 
 
ANALYTICAL AND HISTORICAL TABLE. 
 
 A dispute having arisen between the Jews and the disciples of John, concerning puri- 
 fication, John renders the last, and the most explicit, of his testimonies to Jesus Christ. 
 John iii. 25—36. JSnon, near to Salim. p. 89—91. 
 
 MATT. MARE. LUKE, JOHN. ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 The Jews seek to provoke John to envy . 3. 25, .6 [Jno. 1. 7, 15, 27-34.] 
 
 John, the friend of the Bridegroom . . —27-9 Mai. 3. 1. 
 
 bears increased testimony to Jesus . — — — 30-.6 i Co. 15. 47. 
 
 Jesus departs into Galilee: and, on his way, abides two days at Sychar in Samaria, 
 John not being yet cast into prison. John iv. 1—42. p. 91 — .6. 
 
 Jesuj leaves Judsa for Galilee . . ■ 4.1-3 lKi.l6.23,.4;2KU7.24-.6. 
 
 Comes to Jacob's well .... —4-6 Ge. 33.18, .9; Josh.24.32. 
 
 Converses with a woman of Samaria • . — — 7-9 _ 
 
 Concerning ' the living water * . . . — 10-.5 Is. 44. 3. 
 
 Intimates his knowledge of her character, &c. — Io-S [Jno. i. 48. J (2.8. 
 
 Shews how the Father is to be worshipped . — — 20-.4 Gerizim, Da. 27. 12; 1 Ti. 
 
 Messias— ' I that speak unto thee am He ' . — 25,-6 [Jno. 9. 37] De. 18. 18. 
 
 The disciples return to Jesus .... — 27 
 
 ' Come see,' &c. 'Is not this the Christ?' . —28-30 De. 18. 15. 
 
 Jesus' meat — 'the harvest'— sowing & reaping — — 31-.8 [Jno. vi. 38] Ps. 40. 8. 
 
 Jesus ... 'the Saviour of the world' . . —39-42 1 Jno. 4. 14; Is. 45.22-5. 
 
 SECTION XIV.— Healing of the nobleman's son. John iv. 43—54. p. 100, ..1. 
 
 No. 14. From Sychar Jesus proceeds to Galilee; John being now cast into prison. 
 Jesus again visits Cana. John iv. 43 — .6. p. 100. 
 
 Jesus leaves Sychar, and goes into Galilee . 4. 43 
 
 A prophet hath no honour in his own country [13.57 4.24] — 44 
 
 The Galihsans receive him .... [8. 40] — 45, .6 Jno. 2. 1 ; 2. 23. 
 
 Jesus heals a nobleman's son lying sick at Capernaum. John iv. 46 — 54. 
 Cana. p. 100, ..1. 
 
 Requested to heal a nobleman's son . [8. 5, 6 7. 2-5] 4. 47 
 
 Jesus gives a token of his power . . [ — 7-13 — 6-9] — 48-50 
 
 It is found as Jesus had said — who thus 
 manifests his Omniscience, Omnipotence, 
 and Omnipresence .... [— 10] — 51-.4 
 
 SECTION XV.— Jesus preaches ; is rejected of his townsmen. 
 Luke iv. 14—30. At Nazareth, p. 102— ..6. 
 No. 15. Jestis visits Nazareth, and preaches there in the synagogue on the sabbath day, 
 and is tltreatened. Luke iv. 14 — 30. p. 102 — ..5. 
 
 4.14 Lu.3 22;Is.ll.2;J2. 1. 
 
 Jesus in the power of the Spirit . 
 There goes forth a fame of him, &c. . 
 Jesus in the synagogue reads Is. lxi. 1 — 3 
 His townsmen expect much for themselves 
 No prophet is accepted in his own country 
 Jesus speaks of Elias and Eliseus . 
 The hearers filled with wrath ' . 
 They seek to kill him .... 
 He passes through the midst of them . 
 
 [4. 24 
 
 [13. 5^ 
 
 1. 28] - 14 Ge. 12. 2. 
 
 6. 1, 2] — 15-21 [18. 20] 
 
 — 22, .3 [Lu. 2. 47.] 
 
 [13. 57 —4] —24 [4.44] 
 
 __ —L _25-.7 — - 1 Ki. 17:2 Ki. 5. 1-5,14. 
 
 —28 [Lu. 6. 11; Jno. 8. 37 ] 
 
 —29 [11.53] Ps. 37. 14, 32, .3. 
 
 — 30 [8. 59 
 
 10. 39] 
 
 SECTION XVI.— Jesus makes choice of Capernaum. Second call of Jesus' 
 first disciples. Matt. iv. 12— 22. Mark i. 14^-20. Luke iv. 31. p. 107— ..9. 
 
 No. 16. Jesus makes choice of Capernaum as his place of abode, and prepares to enter 
 there on his public ministrt,. Matt. iv. 12— .7. 31k. i. 14, .5. Lu. iv. 31. p. 107, ..8. 
 
 Jesus dwells at Capernaum . . . . 4. 12, .3 1. 14 4. 31 ■ 
 
 On the sea coast in the borders of Zabulon (Jos- 19. 32-9. 
 
 and Nephthalim —13 Zeb.Jos.lS.10-.C; Neph. 
 
 In fulfilment of prophecy .... — 14-.6 Is.9. i,2. 
 
 Proclaims the kingdom, & calls to repentance — 17 — 14, .5. [Mt.3. 2,8.] 
 
 The four disciples, Simon and Andrew, James and John, are called by Jesus. 
 Matt. iv. 18-22. Mark i. 16— 20. Sea of Galilee, p. 108, ..9. 
 Jesus walks by the sea of Galilee . . .4.18 i. 16 [5.1 21.1] [Mt. 13. 1, p. 242.] 
 Calls Simon and Andrew, the second time . —18-20 —16-8 [— 1-11 1.35-42] 
 And two sons of Zebedee .... —21, .2. —19,20 LU.9.51-.6; Mk.10.35-45. 
 
 SECTION XVII.— A sabbath in Capernaum. A demoniac, etc., healed. 
 
 Matt. viii. 14— .7. Mark i. 21—34. Luke iv. 31—41. p. 110— ..3. 
 
 No. 17. Jesus teaches for the first time in the synagogue of Capernaum on the. sabbath 
 
 day ; the people are astonished at his manner of teaching ; he casts out a devil. 
 
 Mark i. 21— .8. Luke iv. 31— .7. p. 110, ..1. 
 
 Jesus teaches with power in the svnagogue . 1. 21, .2 4. 31, .2 [Mt. 7- 28, .9: 13. 54.1 
 
 Forbids an unclean spirit to speak of him . —23-5 — 33-.5 [Lit. ver. 41] Jns. 2. 19. 
 
 Casts out the unclean spirit .... — 25, .6 — 35 [Mk. 5.7,8 ;9. i5-7.J 
 
 His fame spread abroad . . . . —27, .8 —36, .7 [Lu.4. 14; Mt.4.24.] 
 
 G OD IS GREAT, AND WE KNOW. . . . NOT.— Job XXXVI. 26. 
 
 xxiii 
 
ANALYTICAL AND HISTORICAL TABLE. 
 
 The same day, Jesus heals Simon's mother-in-law. Matt. viii. 14, .5. Marki. 29—31. 
 Luke iv. 38, .9. At Capernaum, p. 112. 
 
 Mi 
 
 Simon's mother-in-law »ick of a fever . 
 Jesus touches her hand, and she fs healed 
 
 After sunset Jesus performs divers miracles of healing and dispossession. 
 Matt. viii. 16, .7. Mark i. 32— .4. Luke iv. 40, .1. p. 112, ..3. 
 
 MATT. 
 
 MARK. 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 JOHN 
 
 
 8. 14 
 
 1. 29,30 
 
 4. 38 
 
 
 
 
 — 15 
 
 — 31 
 
 — 39 
 
 
 
 [Mt. 9. 25.] 
 
 At even he heals and dispossesses many 
 Fulfilment of prophecy (Is. 63. 4) 
 
 1. 32-.4 4. 40, .1 
 
 [19. 
 
 SECTION XVIII. 
 
 -Jesus' first general circuit of Galilee. 
 Mark i. 35— .9. Luke iv. 42— .4. p. 114— ..8. 
 
 [Mt. 4. 24] I Pe. 2. 24. 
 .7 Mt. 2. 23; 4. 14.] 
 
 Matt. iv. 23— .5. 
 
 Early in the morning of the next day, that is, of the first day of the week, Jesus departs 
 from Capernaum to a desert place to pray : his disciples follow him thither : attended 
 by whom, he sets out on the first general circuit of Galilee, preaching the gospel of the 
 kingdom, teaching, and working miracles of healing and dispossession everywhere. 
 
 No. 18. See line from Capernaum going northward, westward, southward, eastward, and 
 to the north of the lake of Galilee. 
 
 [Mt. 6. 6] 1. 35 4. 42 Ps. 5. 3. 
 
 Jesus is early at secret prayer 
 Simeon, &c, follow after and find him . 
 His special mission was to preach . 
 The people find and wish to detain him 
 He must preach the kingd. to other cities also 
 First general circuit of Galilee . 
 Performs sundry miracles .... 
 His fame goes throughout Syria, &c. . 
 Is followed from many quarters 
 
 [- 36. .7] - 42 
 [_ 33] — 43 
 
 [3.7-12 6. 17-9] 
 
 C4. 40] 
 
 Is. 61. 1. 
 
 (Comp. Mt. 8. 34, § 35, 
 p. 272.1 
 
 See on Mk. 1. 27, § 17. 
 
 SECTION XIX.— Sermon on the mount. Matthew v.— viii. 1. p. 119— .52. 
 No. 19. When the circuit was draiving to an end, and the concourse of the peop'e 
 was greatest, Jesus teaches his disciples from a mountain in the neighb07irhood if 
 Capernaum. Matt, v 
 
 viii. 1 
 
 1. The Beatitudes 
 
 2. ' Salt of the earth,' * Light of the world' 
 
 3. The lawand prophets, Christ came to fulf. 
 
 4. 'Ve have heard,' 'But I lay unto,' v».21 — 48 
 Of Killing— 'anger without cause' . 
 
 „ Adultery and putting away . 
 
 „ Oaths or vows 
 
 „ Retaliation — suing at the law 
 
 Love your enemies 
 
 Be ye... perfect ... as your Father in heaven — 45-8 
 
 5. How to honour our Father, <J-c.,ch.6. 1 — 18 
 
 ' When thou doest alms ' . . . . 6. 1-4 
 
 5. 3-12 
 
 — 13-.6 
 -17-20 
 
 21-.6 
 
 — 27-32 
 -33-7 
 
 — 38-42 
 -43,. 
 
 [9.50 
 
 [6. 20-.3] 
 8.16; 11.3 
 
 I] 
 
 • When thou prayest ' . 
 
 1 Use not vain repetitions ' 
 
 ' Our Father which art in heaven ' . 
 
 We must forgive, as we seek forgiveness 
 
 • Moreover when ye fast,' &c. 
 
 To have the firtt care for the tpiritual life, 
 
 ver. 19—34 
 
 To lay up treasure in heaven . 
 
 Not to be like the Gentiles, ' Seek first,' &c, 
 
 7. 'Judge not,' ' First cast out the beam 
 
 8. ' Ask,' ' Seek,' ' Knock,* &c. 
 
 ' Beware of false prophets,' &c. 
 
 9. ' Not every one that saith,' &c. 
 
 10. Of building on the rock, and on the sand 
 His teaching is with authority . 
 Followed by multitudes . 
 
 -5,6 
 
 -7,8 
 
 — 9-13 
 -14, .5 
 
 — 1(>.8 
 
 — 19-21 
 
 — 22-4 
 
 — 25-30 
 -31-.4 
 
 7. 1-G 
 -7-14 
 
 — 15-20 
 
 — 21-.3 
 
 — 24-7 
 
 — 28, .9 
 
 8. I 
 
 [6. 27, .81 
 
 [-32-.7J 
 
 ZZ [8 l^ ZZ 
 
 ZZ [1Z2T&C.1 zz 
 
 [11. 25, .6] 
 
 [18. 24, .5] 
 
 [11. 34-6; 16. 13] 
 
 [12.22.&C] 
 
 [10. 30 12. 31 6. 27] 
 
 [4. 24 6. 37] 
 
 [11.24 11.3,10] 
 
 [6. 43-.5 15.26] 
 
 [13. 22] 
 
 [l.~22 
 
 Ps.37. 11; Ge. 12. 1-3. 
 
 Pr. 4. 18 ; Ph. 2. 15. 
 
 Is. 42. 21; Horn. 3. 21. 
 
 He. 47-11. 
 
 Ex. 20.13; 1 Jno. 3. 15. 
 
 Ex.20.14; Job 31.1; Mt. 
 
 N11. 30. 2. (18.8,9. 
 
 Ex. 21. 24. 
 
 Rom. 12. 14-20. 
 
 Job 25. 3. 
 
 Mt. 25. 34; Lu. 14. 14. 
 
 Pr. 20.6; Rom. 12.8. 
 
 Ps. 34. 15; Is. 65. 24. 
 
 1 Ki. 18. 26-9. 
 
 Is. 66. 1 ; Rom. 8. 15. 
 
 Ja.2. 13; Mt. 18. 35. 
 
 Is. 58.5; Job 2. 12. 
 
 Mt. 19. 21. 
 
 lTi.6.9,17-9;lPe.U. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 15. 
 
 Ps. 104. 27, .8; 1TL6.8. 
 
 Ps. 37. 25. 
 
 Rom. 14. 3,4,10 ; Ju.l. 6,7. 
 
 Is. 55. 6; 58.9; 65.24. 
 
 Je. 23. 16. 
 
 — [6. 47-9 13. 17] 
 .22 4. 32 7. 467 
 
 SECTION XX.*— The miraculous draught of fishes. Luke v. 1 — 11. p. 153— ..8. 
 
 No. 20. Jesus teaches the people from the lake of Gennesaret: Simon Peter and his 
 partners having let down their nets at Jesus' command, enclose a great draught 
 of fishes. 
 
 Jesus by the lake of Gennesaret 
 
 [13. 1-9 4. 1-9] 
 
 teaches the people out of a ship . 
 Bids Simon launch out into the deep, &c. 
 A miraculous draught of fishes 
 Simon Peter's confession .... 
 Jesus' reply ..... 
 
 Jesus' first disciples forsake all & follow him [4. 19,20 1. 16-8] 
 
 — 4,3 
 
 -6,7 
 
 — 8-10 
 
 — 10 
 -11 
 
 [21. 13, .4] 
 
 Sections xx., xxi., 
 
 [1. 42] 
 form Lesson 21 in the Course Graduated for Simultaneous Instruction. 
 
 IS THERE INIQUITY IN MY TONGUE ?— Job vi. 
 
ANALTT1CAL AND HISTORICAL TABLE. 
 
 SECTION XXI.— A leper healed, etc. Matthew viii. 2— 4. Mark 1. 40— .5. 
 Luke v. 12 — .6. Probably near Cnorazin. p. 159 — .62. 
 
 No. 21. Jesus heals a leper. Matt. viii. 2 — 4. Mark i. 40 — .4. Luke v. 12 — .4. p. 159, .60. 
 
 MATT. MARK. LUKE. JOHW. ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 A leper beseeches Jesus to heal him . . 8. 2 1. 40 5. 12 — — 
 
 Jesus is moved with compassion . . . — 41 Ja. 5. II ; 1 Pe. 3. 8. 
 
 He heals the leper —3 —42 —13 Cojnp. Lu.5. 12 ; Mt.9.29. 
 
 And charges him to tell no man [Mt.9.30; 179] —4 —43, .4 —14 
 
 But to make an offering for a testimony . — 4 — 44 — 14 — Le. 14. 3, 4, 10, .1. 
 
 To avoid the publicity occasioned by the preceding miracle, Jesus withdraws into the desert, 
 and spends some time there in prayer to God. Mark i. 45. Luke v. 15, .6. p. 161. 
 
 The leper publishes the matter . . . J. 45 5.15 Ecc. 3. 7. 
 
 Multitudes come to Jesus [Mt. 4. 25; Lu. 5. 1] — 45 — 15 
 
 Jesus withdraws to the wilderness to pray . [1. 35] — 16 1 Ki. 18. 31-46. 
 
 SECTION XXII.— A MAN SICK OF THE PALSY HEALED. MATTHEW CALLED. SUPPER 
 
 with Levi. Matt. ix. 2 — 9. Mark ii. 1 — 22. Luke v. 17 — 39. Capernaum, p. 163 — .70. 
 
 No. 22. Jesus returns to Capernaum, where he heals a man sick of the palsy. 
 Matt. ix. 2—8. Mark ii. 1—12. Luke v. 17—26. p. 163— ..7. 
 
 Jesus enters Capernaum after some days . 2. 1 
 
 Many gath. together. Jesus preaches to them — 2 Lu. 8. 1 ; Is. 61. 1. 
 
 ' Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by ' 5.17 [Mt. 3. 7-] 
 
 Men bring one sick of the palsy . . .9.2 —3 —18 (10.9. 
 
 And let him down through the tiling . . —4 —19 De. 22. 8 ; Mt. 10. 27; Ac. 
 
 Jesus pron. tha man's sins forg. [Lu. 7- 47-50" — 2 — 5 — 20 Ps. 103. 13. 
 
 Jesus is thought guilty of blasphemy . . — 3 —6,7 —21 Da. 9. 9 ; 1 Ti. 3. 16. 
 
 He knows their thoughts [Mt. 12. 25 ; Lu. 6. 8] —4 —8 —22 [2.25] 1 Ch. 28. 9; He. 4. 13; 
 
 Proves his power to forgive by healing, &c. . —5-7 —9-12 — 23-.5 [10.37..8] (Rev. 2. 23. 
 
 The people glorify God — 8 — 12 — 26 
 
 Jesus teaches the people again by the lake; he calls Levi, or Matthew, to be his discivle. 
 Matt. ix. 9. Mark ii. 13, .4. Luke v. 27, .8. p. 167. 
 
 Jesus teaches the people by the sea side . [13. 1] 2. 13 [5. 1-3] 
 
 Jesus calls Matthew (Levi) to follow him . 9. 9 — 14 5. 27, .8 Pr. 27. 2. 
 
 Jesus is entertained in the house of Levi, where he makes answer to the Pharisees why he 
 ate with publicans and sinners ; and excuses his disciples for not observing fastings.* 
 Mark ii. 15—22. Luke v. 29—39. p. 168, ..9. 
 
 Levi makes a great feast for Jesus 
 Why Jesus went among publicans & sinners 
 Why his disciples did not fast. 
 Parable of new cloth on an old garment 
 — ^— of new wine in old bottles. 
 of having drunk old wine . . . — 39 
 
 SECTION XXIII.— Jesus, at the second passover, heals a lame man. Adverts 
 to the proofs of his Messiahs*hip. John ch. v. Jerusalem, p. 174— .87. 
 
 No. 23. On the approach of the second passover Jesus goes up to Jerusalem ; he heals a 
 sick man at the pool of Bethesda on the sabbath day, for which supposed breach of the 
 sabbath the Jews thenceforward go about to kill him. John v. 1 — 18. p. 174 — ..7. 
 
 Jesus goes up to the feast .... 
 
 At Bethesda, he heals an impotent man . 
 
 The man blamed for carrying his bed . . [12. 2 
 
 The Jews seek to kill Jesus .... [12. 14 
 
 The discourse of Jesus respecting his oneness with the Father, his life-giving power, and 
 the proofs of his Messiahs/up. ver. 19 — 47. p. 177 — .80. 
 
 Jesus declares his oneness with the Father, ver. 19—30. 
 
 H» ta- 
 in working . . l.« The Wonderful' 5.19 
 
 in knowledge . . 2. ' Counsellor* — 20 
 
 power and honour . 3. 'Mighty God* — 21-.3 [Jno. 17. 2] 2 Co. 5. 10. 
 
 bestowing everlast.life 4. ' Everlast. Father' — 24 I Jno. J:. 11. 
 
 first resurrection and 
 
 executing judgment 5. 'Prince of Peace' — — 25-.7 Da. 7. 13, .4. 
 
 general resurrection — 28, .9 Da. 12. ! • 1 Th. 4. 16. 
 
 Jesus is one with the Father as to will . . — 30 Ps. 40. 7, 8. 
 
 * Matthew records a feast or meal, ch. Ix. 10-. 7, § 36, pp. 277— .9, Tery similar to this, and which Mr. 
 Grcswell refers to a much later period in our Lord's ministry. 
 
 [9. 10] 2. 15 
 
 5.29 
 
 ; — 11,-31 -16, .7 
 — 14..5] —18-20 
 
 — 30-.2 
 
 — 33-.5 
 
 -16] —21 
 
 — 36 
 
 -17] —22 
 
 — 37, .8 
 
 5.1 
 
 Lu.2.41,.2; Jno. 2. 13; 
 
 —2-9 
 
 Mt. 9. 6. (De. 16. 1. 
 
 13. 14] — 10-.3 
 4.28-30] — 14-* 
 
 Je. xvii. 21. 
 
 Ph. 2. 6. 
 
 BLESSED IS HE THAT CONSIDERF.TH THE POOR, ETC.— Psalm xli. 
 
ANALYTICAL AND HISTORICAL TABT.K. 
 
 Adverts to the proofs of his Messiahshif. re.c. *3i — A 
 
 MATT. MARK. LDEB. JOHN. ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Witness of 'another,' ('the Spirit of truth') 5. 31, .2 Uno. 5. 6, 7, 9. 
 
 Jesus* forerunner, John . . —33-5 Jno. i 6,7. 
 
 Jesus' own works .... — 36 Ac. ? 22. 
 
 the Father [3.17; 17.5 1.11 3.12] —37 Lu. 3. 22. 
 
 ' his word abiding in you * . . — 38 1 Jno. 2. 14. 
 
 the Holy Scriptures . . [24.27,44-7] — 39 Is. 8. 20; Ps. 19. 7-14 
 
 "Why they did not receive the witness to his Messiahseip. ver. 40 — .4. 
 
 It was not their will to come to Jesus 5. 40 
 
 He received not honour from men . — 41 1 Thess. 2. 6. 
 
 They had not in them the love of God • — 42 
 
 They disliked to hear God . . — 43 
 
 They sought not lion, from God only - - —4+ Rom. 2. 10, 29. 
 
 The testimony of Moses — - [16.31] — 45-.7 12. 
 
 SECTION XXIV. — The disciples, on the sabbath, pluck ears of corn. 
 
 Matthew xii. 1—8. Mark ii. 23— .8. Luke vi. 1—5. p. 187— .94. 
 
 No. 24. In the neighbourhood of Jerusalem. 
 
 The disciples an hungered, and pluck corn . 12.1 2.7* 6. 1 
 
 Are accused by the Pharisees [Mt. 15. 1, 2] . —2 —24 —2 Ex. 31. 15; De. 23. 25. 
 
 Jesus alludes to the case of David . . —3, 4 — 25, .G —3,4 lSa.21.6. 
 
 The shewbread only for the priests . . — 4 —26 —4 I.e. 24. 5-8.9. 
 
 The priests in the temple .... blameless . — 5 Nil 28. 9, 10. 
 
 'One greater than the temple' . . . —6 (7.22,311 (Mic. 6. 6-8. 
 
 Mercy, and not sacrifice . . [Mt. ix. 13] —7 " Hos. 6. 6 ; Pr. 21. 3; 
 
 The sabbath made for the benefit of man . 27 Eze. 20. 12,20. 
 
 The Lord of the sabbath . . . . — 8 —28 —5 Rev. 1. 10. 
 
 SECTION XXV.— The withered hand restored. Matt. xii. 9—14. Mark iii. 1 — 6. 
 
 Luke vi. 6 — 11. At Capernaum, p. 195 — ..9. 
 
 No. 25. On another sabbath day, in a sgnagogue, Jesus heals a withered hand. The 
 
 Pharisees conspire with the Herodians to put Jesus to death. 
 
 Jesus teaches in the synagogue [Mt. 4. 23] . 12.9 3.1 6.6 [6.25-71] 
 
 A man there with a withered hand . . — 10 — 1 — 6 
 
 Jesusis watched [Lu. 11.53, .4; 14. 1; 20. 20] —10 —2 —7 Psa. 37. 32 ; 38.12: 62. 4. 
 
 knows their thoughts . . [9. 4 2.8] —8 Is. 11. 3 ; Ac. 5. 1-11. 
 
 Confounds his enemies . . . —3,4 —8,9 [Lu. 20. 26.] 
 
 Parable of one sheep, fallen into a pit . . — 11, .2 [14.5] 
 
 Jesus grieved for the hardness of their hearts — — 5 — Rom. 2. a. 
 
 saith to the man, 'Stretch.'&c. [Mt.9.6,7] — 13 — 5 — 10 [5. 8, 91 
 
 The withered hand healed . . . . — 13 — 5 — 10 
 
 The Pharisees, &c, seek his death [Mt. 27. 1] —14 —6 —11 [11.53] Mt.S. 16-.8; Jno.5.16-.8. 
 
 SECTION XXVL— Jesus' first partial circuit by the sea. 
 
 Matthew xii. 15—21. Mark iii. 7—12. p. 200— ..4. 
 
 No. 26. Jesus withdraws to the lake of Gennesaret ; and, attended by his disciples and 
 
 the multitude, begins a partial circuit of that part of it which bordered on Galilee; 
 
 working miracles, and teaching the people, when there was occasion, from a ship. 
 
 Jesus withdraws with his disciples . . 12. 15 3. 7 
 
 To the sea [4. 13-81 — 7 [5. 1-11 6. 1] 
 
 Is followed by multitudes . . . . — 15 — 7,8 1.6.17] 
 
 A small ship to wait on him .... — 9 Lu. 5. 3. 
 
 Many press upon him to be healed . . — 10 Lu. 5. 1, 2, to hear. 
 
 Unclean spirits fall down and cry out, &c. . — U [4.41] [Mk. 1. 23, .4] Ja. 2. 19. 
 
 Jesus charges them not to make him known — 16 — 12 [Mt. 8. 4] Jno. 15. 26. 
 
 In fulfilment of Esaias, xlii. 1-4 . . . — 17 See Ps 40. 7-9. 
 
 'Behold my servant, whom I have chosen' . — 18 — — Ph. 2. 7. 
 
 My beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased — 18 [Mt. 3. 16,-7; 17. 5.] 
 
 My spirit upon him [Mt. 3. 16 ; Jno. 1. 32-4] —18 Is. 11. 2; 61. I ; Ac. 2. 
 
 He shall shew judgment —18 [2.32] Ac. 3. 23; 1 Co. 12. 7, a 
 
 — shall not strive, nor cry, &c. . . . — 19 Is. 53. 7 ; 1 Pe. 2. 23. 
 
 — shall not break the bruised reed, &c. . — 20 — Is. 42. 1-4. 
 
 Till he send forth judgment, &c. . . . — 20 — 2 Pe. 1. 19; Is. 42. 13,. 4. 
 
 In his name shall the Gentiles trust . . — 21 Is. 9. 6; 52. 6; He. 19.11, 
 
 (.2, .3, .6. 
 
 SECTION XXVII.— Jesus chooses twelve apostles. Sermon in the plain. 
 Matt. x. 2—4. Mark iii. 13— .9. Luke vi. 12—49. North of Capernaum, p. 205— .17. 
 
 No. 27. Immediately before his return to Capernaum, Jesus passes a night in prayer 
 upon a certain mountain : in the morning he ordains twelve of his disciples to be 
 apostles. Matt.x.ti — 4. Mark iii. 13 — .9. Lukesi. 12 — .6. N. of Capernaum, p. 205 — ..7. 
 
 •■','• (Lu. 9- 28.] 
 
 Jesus passes the night in prayer . . . 3.13 6.12 [Mk. 1. 35; Mt. 14. 23; 
 
 Chooses twelve apostles —13-5 —13 Mt.19.28; Jno.15.16; Ac. 
 
 Names of the apostles 10.2-4 — 16-.9 — 14-.6 [Ac. 1. 13.] (10.40,.!. 
 
 WHERE IS THY GOD ?— Psalm xlii. 3. 
 
ANALYTICAL AND HISTORICAL TABLE. 
 
 Jesus descends from the mountain to tlie people, and tlien delivers a sermon to his disciples 
 i?i the presence of the multitude. Luke vi. 17 — 49. p. 207 — .10. 
 
 MATT. M1IIE. LUKE. JOHN. ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Jeous descends to the plain, and heals many 6. 17-9 — — 
 
 Sermon on the plain. 
 
 Four beatitudes ... . . [5.3-12] — 20-.3 Ps. !07. 9 ; Jas. 2. b. 
 
 Four woes — 24-6 [15.19] 1 Ti. & 9 ; Pr. i4. 23. 
 
 ' Love jour enemies ' 
 
 'Judge not,' &c 
 
 _ 16-235 — 43-.5 
 
 U 24.7] — 46-9 
 
 Of good and evil fruit .... 
 Of building upon the rock and on the earth 
 
 V — 27-36 1 Co. G. 7 ; Pr. 25. ZL 
 
 ■7. 1_5] _ 37-42 — Jas. 2. 13. 
 
 .' — 5, 6 
 . -7 
 
 
 
 — 3 
 
 —175 
 
 — 6-8 
 
 [4. 47-54 
 
 Mt. 9. 18; 15. 22, 25-7.] 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 14. 
 Ge. 32. 10. 
 
 . —10 
 
 
 
 — 9 
 
 
 
 
 . —11, .2 
 
 ^ 
 
 - To" 
 
 [4. 5C-.3 
 
 [Mt. 22. 13; 24.51; 25.30.1 
 Lu. 7.50] Mt. 17. 20; 
 1 Co. 13. 2. 
 
 SECTION XXVIII. — jEsns heals a centurion's servant. Matthew viii. 5— 13. 
 Luke vii. 1—10. Capernaum, p. 217— .20. 
 
 No. 28. After the sermon on the plain, Jesus enters Capernaum, and heals of his sickness 
 the servant of a certain centurion. 
 
 Jesus enters Capernaum [Mt. 4. 13; Lu. 4.31] 8.5 7. 1 
 
 A centurion, whose servant is ready to d' 
 
 Sends to Jesus, beseeching him 
 
 Jesus saith, ' I will come and heal him' 
 
 Intercession of the Jewish elders . 
 
 The centurion's humility and trust 
 
 Jesus admires the centurion's faith 
 
 Who are to be heirs with Abraham 
 
 Weeping and gnashing of teeth [Mt.l3.41,&c] 
 
 ' As thou hast believed, so be it done,' &c 
 
 SECTION XXIX. — Jesus raises the widow's son to life. Replies to John's 
 messenger. A woman washes Jesus' feet. Matt. xi. 2 — 30. Luke vii. 11 — 50. 
 Nain. p. 221—232. 
 
 No. 29. The next day Jesus departs to Nain ; and as he approaches the gate of the city, 
 he raises to life the son of a widow woman. Luke vii. 11 — .6. p. 221, ..2. 
 
 The dead son of a widow carried out . . 7. 11, 2 
 
 Jesus lias compassion on her . . . . T9. 36 . 41] — 13 
 
 He raises the young man to life [Lu. 8. 54] . — 14, .5 [11. 43] Ac. 9. 40. 
 
 Fear on all, and they glorify God [Lu. 1. 65-.S] —16 [6. 14 ] De. 18. 15. 
 
 John the Baptist, being in prison, sends two of his disciples to question Jesus. Jesus 
 dismisses them to John with his answer. Matt. xi. 2 — 6. Luke vii. 17—23. p. 222, ..3. 
 
 John is informed of the works of Jesus . . [14.3] — 17, .8 [Lu. 1.13,57-63; 3.19,20.] 
 
 sends to ask, ' Art thou he that,' &c. . 11.2,3 —19,20 [6.14] Ge. 49. 10; Nu. 24. 17; 
 
 Mi. 5 2; Mai. 3. l;Ps. 
 
 Jesus cures many of their plagues, &c. . . — 21 (146, 7-10; Da.9.24. 
 
 And answers, 'Go ... Tell John what,' &c. —4,5 —22 [Lu. 4. 18] Is. 61. 1. 
 
 ' Blessed is te. whosoever shall not be' «&c. . —6 —23 [6.66] 1 Co. 1. 23; Mt. 5. 3-12. 
 
 Jesus takes occasion, from the message to John, to discourse to the people concerning him 
 Matt. xi. 7—30.' Luke vii. 24—35. p. 224— ..9. 
 
 John not one likely to be shaken . . , 
 Considering, 1st, How he had been brought up 
 „ 2nd, His spiritual advantages . 
 
 The least in the kingdom is greater than he 
 In what case John would have been Elias 
 The baptized and unbap. [Mt.3.5,6; Lu.3.12] 
 Like children playing in the markets . 
 Jesus laments over Chora., Bethsai.,& Caper. 
 Thanks the Father for revealing unto babes 
 Only through the Son is the Father revealed 
 ■ Come unto me, all ye that labour,' &c. 
 
 The same day Jesus eats bread in the house of a certain Pharisee. A r:oMC.n,who teas a 
 sinner, anoints his feet ; what ensued thereupon. Luke vii. 36 — 50. p. 229— .32. 
 
 Jesus eats with a Pharisee . 7. 36 
 
 A woman, a sinner, anoints the feet of Jesus [26.6,7 14.3] — 37, .8 [12.3 ] 1 Ti. 1. 15. 
 
 Simon supposes Jesus ignorant of her charac. — 39 
 
 He knows both her and the Pharisee . . [9. 4 ] —40 [1. 45-8. 2.26] He. 4. 13. 
 
 Parable of the two debtors .... |_18.23-35J —41-3 Rom. 3. 24. 
 
 Evidence of being forgiven . . . . — 44-. 7 1 Jno. 4. 19. 
 
 • Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in peace ' . [9.22 5.34] — 48-50 Hab. 2. 4. 
 
 .7 
 
 
 
 7. 24 
 
 
 
 SecMt.3.7-12; Lu.3.19. 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 — 25 
 
 
 
 [Lu. 1. 80; Mt. 3,4.] 
 
 9.10 
 
 
 
 — 26, .7 
 
 
 
 [Lu. 1. 76] Mai. 3. 1. 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 — 28 
 
 
 
 [Lu.22.24-7] Ph.2.5-11. 
 [Ml. 17- 12,. 3] Lu. 1.15-7 
 
 12-5 
 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 
 
 -29,30 
 
 
 
 
 16-9 
 
 [1.0] 
 
 — 31-5 
 
 
 
 [Lu. 1. 15; Mt. 3. 4.] 
 
 20-.4 
 
 
 [10.13-5] 
 
 
 
 25, .6 
 
 
 
 [-21 j 
 
 
 
 
 27 
 
 — 
 
 [-22 j 
 
 
 
 
 28-30 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 [Kt. 23. !, 4, 37.] 
 
 ■as. discovereth deep THINGS OTT of DA RKNESS.— Job Xli. -21. 
 
 xx vii 
 

 
 JOHN. 
 
 ILLCSTRATION8. 
 
 4.37 
 
 8.23 
 
 
 
 Ps. 107. 25-.7. 
 
 -38 
 
 __ 
 
 
 
 Ecc 5. 12. 
 
 -as 
 
 -24 
 
 
 
 Ps. 107. 28. 
 
 — 39 
 
 — 24 
 
 — 
 
 Ex. 14. 21-31 ; Ps. 65. 7. 
 
 — 10 
 
 — 25 
 
 
 [Mt. ri.30; 14.3).] 
 
 — 41 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 [Mt. 14. 32, .3] Ps. 9. 7-9. 
 
 6. 11-.6 8. S5-.6 
 
 . 
 
 2 Ti. 1.7. 
 
 - 17 - 37 
 
 
 
 Comp. Mk. 4. 39 ; 5. 2, 
 
 — 18 — 3S 
 
 
 
 (8,9. 
 
 AMfcXYTlCAL AND H1STOUICU, T4BLK. 
 
 Jesus calms a violent storm on the lake. Matt. viii. 24 — 7. Mark iv. 37 — 41. 
 Luke viii. 23— .5. p. 266, ..7. 
 
 MATT. 
 
 A great tempest— the waves beat Into the ship 8. 24 
 
 Jesus asleep on a pillow — 24 
 
 The cry of distress . ... — 25 
 
 Jesus rebukes the winds and sea . . . — 26 
 
 Reproaches the disciples for want of faith . — 26 
 
 They fear exceed., & say, ' What manner,' &c. — 27 
 
 SECTION XXXV.— Jesus casts odt devils. He returns to Capernaum. 
 Matt. viii. 2S— 34; ix. 1. Mark v. 1—21. Luke viii. 26— 40. East of the sea of Galilee, 
 and "West of the same. p. 268— .76. 
 
 No. 35. Jesus lands in the country of the Gadarencs, and casts devils out of two men 
 who dwelt among the tombs. Matt. viii. 28—33. Mark v. 1—14. Luke viii. 26 — 34. 
 p. 269—272. 
 
 Jesus is met by two possessed with devils . 8. 2S 5. 1-3 8. 26, .7 
 
 Their character and abode . . . . — 28 —3-5 —27 lKi.IS.28. (Mt.26.C3.] 
 
 They confess Jesus to he the Son of God . — 29 — 6, 7 — 28 [Mk. 1. 24 ; Lu. i. 41 ; 
 
 Legion commanded to leave the man . . — 8, — 29, 30 [Mk. 1. 25; ix. 23] Rev. 
 
 They request, not to be sent out, &e. . . —10 (18.2,4. 
 
 not to be sent into the deep . — 31 • Rev. 20. 3. 
 
 But to enter the swine ... . — 30, .1. —11,2. —32 De. 14. 8. 
 
 The swine perish in the lake . . . . — 32 — 13 — 33 Rev. 18. 21 
 
 They that feed them spread the alarm . . — 33 —14 —34 
 
 The people of the city and neighbourhood request Jesus to depart out of their coasts. 
 Matt. viii.*34. Mark v. 14—20. Luke viii. 35— .9. p. 272— ..4. 
 
 They find the dem. cloth. & in his right m. 
 They request Jesus to depart from them . 8. 
 The man asks to follow Jesus . 
 
 Jesus' answer 
 
 The man publishes in Decapolis . . . — 20 — 39 
 
 Jesus returns to Capernaum. Matt. is. I. Mark v. 21. Luke viii. 40 p. 274. 
 
 Jesus passes over into his own city . . 9. 1 5. 21 8. 40 
 
 The people gladly receive him . . . — 21 — 40 [4. 45] 
 
 SECTION XXXVI. — Jesus eats with publicans and sinners. Restores 
 Jairus' daughter to life, etc. Matthew ix. 10— 34. Mark v. 22 — 43. Luke viii. 
 41 — 56. Capernaum, p. 277 — .86. 
 
 No. 36. Jesus sits at meat ; the Pharisees murmur that he cats with publicans, fr. ; the 
 disciples of John inouire why the disciples of Jesus did not fast : Jesus rcjilies. 
 Matt. ix. 10—17. p. 277— ..9 
 
 Jesus eats with publicans and sinners . 9. 10-.7 [2. 15-22 5. 29-39] 
 
 Jairus applies to Jesus to visit his daughter, who is at the point of death. Matt. ix. 18, .9. 
 Mark v. 22— .4. Luke viii. 41, .2. p. 279, .80. 
 
 Jairus falls at Jesus* feet and worships him . 9.18 5.22 8.4! [Mt. & 2; 15. 25-] 
 
 Beseeches him to heal his daughter . . — 18 —23 —41 [4. 46-9] Comp. Lu. 7. 1-3, 6-S. 
 
 Who was about twelve years old, aud dying — — 42 
 
 Jesus going with Jairus is thronged . . — 19 — H — 42 
 
 On the way a woman is healed who had an issue of blood twelve years. Matt. ix. 20 — .2. 
 Mark v. 25— 34. Luke vifi. 43— A. p.2&j—^>. 
 
 A woman Mho had been long diseased . . 9. 20 5. 25 8. 43 — 
 
 Having spent all upon phys. & noth. bettered — —26 —43 Job 13. 4. 
 
 In faith touches the hem of Jesus' garment. — 20, .1 —27.8—44 [Lu. 19] ; Ac. 19. 11, .2. 
 
 And feels she is healed - 29 — [4.50..2..3] 
 
 Jesus knowing, &c„ asks,' Who touched me?' ' 30.2 — 45, .6 Nab. 1. 7 ; Ac. 5. 12-.6. 
 
 The woman decl. bef. all what she had done —33 —47 Ps. 103. 
 
 Jesus comforts her, and commends her faith —22 —34 —48 [Comp.l 1.40 See Mt. 8. 13, §28, p.xix.] 
 
 In the mean time the daughter of Jairus expires, whom Jesus raises to life again. Matt. 
 ix. 23— .0. Mai k v. 35— 43. Luke viii. 49- 56. p. 282— ..5. 
 
 Jairus encouraged to exercise faith . . [Co. 9. 18] 5. 35, .6 8.49,50 Rer. 1. 17, 8. 
 
 Jesus (with the three) enters Jairus' house . V. 23 — 37, .8 — 51 Mt. 17- 1-7; 26. 36, .7. 
 
 The scorners excluded — 21, .5 —39,40 — 52, .3 2 Ch. 35. 25; comp. Je. 
 
 22. 18. 
 
 The damsel raised to life . . . . — 25 — 41, .2 —54 [11. 43, .4 Mk. 1. 31 ; 1,0. 7- 14, .5.] 
 
 Commands it not to be told .... —43 —56 [Mk. 1. 43, .4 ; •'. 9 ] 
 
 His fame goes abroad —26 LMt.4.21 ;9.31; LUrfcH.] 
 
 THE LORD IS MERCIFUL AND GRACIOUS.— Psalm Clii. 8. 
 
ANALYTICAL AND HISTORICAL TABLE. 
 
 Jesus heals two blind men. Matt. ix. 27—31. p. 985. 
 
 MATT. 
 
 Twoblind men cry out after JesusTMt. 20. 301 9. 2/, .8 
 
 He touches their eyes . . [ 3lj — 29. 30 
 
 Charges them, ' See that no man know it ' . — 30 
 
 But they spread abroad his fame, &c. . . — 31 
 
 [10. 47,' .8 18. 38-401 
 
 " 12, A 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 [- 42, .3] Is. 35. 5, 6 ; 42. 57. 
 
 fSee on Mk. 5. ^supra." 
 
 Jesus casts out a dumb devil 
 The multitudes marvel 
 The Pharisees blaspheme 
 
 Dispossesses a dumb demoniac. Matt. ix. 32 — 4. p. 285. 
 9.32 
 
 [Bit. 12. 22, .3] —33 
 * 24] —34 
 
 [3. 22 II. 14] 
 
 L — 10, .6 8. 48-52] Is. 35. 
 
 SECTION XXXVII.— Jesus revisits his own country. Nazareth, p. 286 — ., 
 
 No. 37. Matt. xiii. 54— .8. Mark vi. 1—6. 
 
 Jesus comes into his own country . [4.13; 9.1] 6. 1 
 
 Teaches in a synagogue 13.54 — 2 
 
 ' Whence hath this man this wisdom ? ' . — 54 — 2 
 
 ' la not this the carpenter ?' . . . . — 55, .6 — 3 
 
 Where a prophet is without honour . . — 57 — 4 
 The cause of Jesus doing uo mighty work 
 
 there —58 — 5, G 
 
 [4.16 1 
 
 f— 1G-22J 
 
 l ~Ji [G.I2] 
 
 [-25 ] — ! 
 
 Blt.l3.14,.5;ls. 
 Lu. 2. 34. 
 fMk. 3. 5.] 
 
 SECTION XXXVIII.— Jesus' third general circuit of Galilee 
 No. 38. See line from Nazareth going through Galilee, p. 293. 
 9. 35 6. C 
 
 .Testis goes teaching in the synagogues 
 Preaching the gospel, &c. and healing 
 
 [Bit. 4. 23 ; Lu. & 1-3.1 
 
 [8.1-3] ?- 23; Bik. 1. 39.] 
 
 SECTION XXXIX.— The twelve apostles sent cut. Matthew ix. 36— .8 ; 
 x. 1,5— xi. 1. Markvi. 7— 13. Luke ix. 1—6. Capernaum, p. 293— 303. 
 
 No. 39. The twelve apostles are sent out in companies of two and two. Jesus departs 
 also on his second partial circuit. Matt. ix. 36 — .8 ; x. 1,5 — xi. 1. Mark vi. 7 — 13. L-uke 
 ix. 1—6. Capernaum, p. 294—303. 
 
 Why Jesus is moved with compassion . 
 Directs to pray for labourers for the harvest 
 Sends forth the twelve, two and two 
 Sent to lost sheep of tiie houpe of Israel 
 
 To preach and heal 
 
 Provision for the journey . 
 
 With whom to lodge " .... 
 
 How to enter an house 
 
 How to act when rejected . 
 
 • Be wise as serpents,' Sec. . ^ . . 
 
 What they might expect from men 
 To trust God for their defence 
 Persecution from relatives. Sic, hated of all 
 He that shall endure to the end [Bit. 24. 13] 
 
 Not to court persecution 
 
 To expect it like their Master 
 
 Boldly to proclaim the truth .... 
 
 Whom to fear 
 
 Such as confess Jesus he will confess 
 Dissensions in families to arise . . . 
 Christ must be loved supremely 
 Christ received iu his messengers . 
 Who shall receive a prophet's reward . 
 A cup of cold water given for his sake, &c. . 
 The apostles go forth preaching, &c. 
 Jesus also departs to teacli and to preach 
 
 G. 7 
 
 — 37, .8 
 10.1 
 
 — 5,6 
 
 — 7,8 — 
 
 — 9,10 —8. 
 
 — 11 —10 
 
 — 12, .3 — - 
 
 — 14, .5 —11 
 
 — 16 — 
 
 r7.13;19.41-.l] [11. 35 tit. 14. 14] 1 Pe. 3. 8 
 
 [10.2 
 
 y. 1 
 
 — 5 
 
 [10.3 
 
 ] — 
 
 2Tli.3.1. (Ecc.4.'J-12. 
 [Blk.3. 14,.5]Nu. 13.23; 
 'Bit. 15.24] J.i.l. 1. 
 
 Lu. 10. 9f] 
 
 -10.4.] 
 
 -10.5-7]; Ac. 16. 15. 
 
 [—10. 10, .1]; 
 
 13. 
 
 
 6440 
 
 ;il2,3 
 
 — 17, .3 
 
 — 19,20 
 
 — 21,. 2 
 
 — 22 
 
 — 23 
 — 24, .5 
 
 -26, .7 
 
 — 28-31 
 
 — 32, .3 
 
 — 34-.6 
 
 — 37-9 
 
 — 40 
 
 — 41 " — 
 
 — 42 [9. 41 ] - 
 [3. 2] 6. 12, .3 9. 6 
 11. 1 - 
 
 .12- 4 
 
 "9.26; 12.8' 
 
 I2.51-.3 ' 
 J4.26..7 12.25] 
 "9. 48 13. 20] 
 
 13. 16] 
 
 Rom. 16. 19; Ep. 5. 15; 
 
 Col. 4. 5; ICo. 14.20; 
 
 Ph. 2. 15, Ja. 3. 17. 
 Ac. 25. 7, 23; 2 Co. 11. 24. 
 Je. 1.7; Ac. 4. 8, 12, .3. 
 Blic. 7- 6. 
 
 Ac. 14. 5, 6. 
 
 Is. 51.7. 12. 
 
 Rom.10.9,10; Uno.2.23; 
 Ps. 41. 9. (Rev. 3. 0. 
 
 1 Ki. 17. 3-16. 
 Heb. 6. 10. 
 
 SECTION XL.— The death of John the Baptist recorded. Five thousand 
 fed. Matthew xiv. 1—21. Mark vi. 14 — 44. Luke ix. 7—17. John vi. 1—13. 
 Capernaum and Desert of Eethsaida, in Decapolis. p. 304 — .16. 
 
 No. 40. The fame of Jesus reaches Herod the tctrarch of Galilee : particulars of 
 the death of John the Baptist. Probably Capernaum. Matt. xiv. 1 — 12. Mark vi. 
 14—29. Luke ix. 7—9. p. 304— ..8. 
 
 The fame of Jesus reaches Herod . . 14. 1 6. 14 
 
 Herod's perplexity — 
 
 Jesus supposed to be John raised from dead — 2 — 11 
 
 9.7 
 -7-9 
 
 Blal. 4.5; Lu. 1. 17. 
 Comp. Jnc, 1C. 41. 
 
 KNOW YE THAT THE LORD HE IS GOD.— Psalm C. 3. 
 
ANALYTICAL AND HISTORICAL TABLE 
 
 MARE. 
 
 Herod's desire to see Jesus . . 
 Conjectures respecting Jesus . . * 
 Herod's saving, 'It is John' . . 
 Herod had" laid hold on John . 
 Why John was apprehended . . • 
 Why his death had be»i delayed . 
 The occasion on which John was slain . 
 The dancing girl ..... 
 
 The rash oath 
 
 The girl instructed by her mother 
 The danger of evil company . . . 
 
 John beheaded 
 
 His head presented to Herodias 
 
 John's disciples bury him, and tell Jesus 
 
 11] 
 
 LUKE. JOHN. 
 9. 9 
 
 6. 15 
 
 — 18, .9 [3. 19,20] 
 
 _ 20 
 
 — 9 
 
 — 10 
 
 — 11 
 
 — 12 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Comp. Ge. 33. U-20. 
 Ezek. 2. 5-?. 
 Prov. 22. 14. 
 
 Est. 5. 6 ; 7. 2. 
 Prov. 29 10. 
 Ecc. 5. 2; Da. 6. 14; 
 (Ja. i. 15, .6. 
 
 Acts 8. 2 
 
 Upon the return of the apostles, they are taken by Jesus apart to the desert of Bethsaida ; 
 the multitudes follow them thither ; five thousand men, besides -women and children, are 
 fed with five loaves of bread and two fishes. Matt. xiv. 13—21. M ark vi. 30— 44. 
 Luke ix. iO — .7. John vi. I — 13. Desert of Bethsaida in Decapolis. p. 309 — .16. 
 
 (6. 13.. 4. 
 First called Apostles,Ln. 
 [Mk. 3. 20.] 
 
 The apostles return from their mission 
 Jesus invites them to a desert place 
 They go by ship, many follow on foot . 
 Jesus compassionates the multitudes . 
 
 speaks to Philip of providing bread 
 
 is advised to send the people away 
 
 says, ' Give ye them to eat ' 
 
 Their stock of provisions 
 Arrangements for feeding the people . 
 They all eat, and are filled . 
 Twelve baskets of fragments taken up . 
 The number fed 5,000, &c. 
 
 SECTION XLI.— Jesus dismisses his disciples to Capernaum. Avoids the 
 multitude. Walks upon the water. Matthew xiv. 22 — 33. Mark vi. 45—52. 
 John vi. 14—21. p. 317— .21. 
 
 No. 41. Jesus dismisses his disciples. Matt. xiv. 22— .4. Mk. vi. 45— .7. Jno. vi. 14— .7. 
 
 The men conclude Je3ns is 'that prophet' . 0.14 [ch. 7. 40]; De. IS. 15-.8. 
 
 Jesus bids his disciples to cross the sea . 14.22 G. 45 
 
 The multitude would bv force make him king —15 Mt. 26.52,. 3 ; Jno.18.36 ; 
 
 Jesus' conduct thereupon . . . . — 23 —46 [9. 28] — 15 (2 Co. 10.4,5. 
 
 The ship tossed with waves . . . . — 24 — 47 — 16, .7 Mt. 8. 24, .5 ; Ps. 34. 15. 
 
 Jesus walks upon the water, and empowers Peter to do the same : the ship in which the 
 disciples were is miraculously transported across the lake. Matthew xiv. 25 — 33. 
 Mark vi. 48—52. John vi. 18—21. p. 319— .21. 
 
 Jesus walks upon the water .... 
 The disciples are alarmed at his appearance 
 ' Be of good cheer, it is I ' 
 
 Peter asks to walk on the water 
 
 His faith fails— is upheld by Jesus . 
 
 They go up into the ship .... 
 
 Immediately the ship is at the land, &c. 
 
 Jesus is confessed to be the Son of God 
 
 Why the disciples were amazci . . 
 
 i'". -*] 
 
 — 19 
 
 — 19 
 
 — 20 
 
 28, .9 
 30,1 
 32 
 
 — — [21.7] 
 
 _51 —21 
 
 [1. 1 1.35 6. 68, .9 
 
 Job 9. 8; Ps. 77. 19. 
 Lu. 1.1 2,. 3; 28. .9; 2.8-11 
 [Mt.9.2];Isa41.10,.3,.4 
 Ac. 23. 11; Re. 1. 17, .8, 
 Ph. 4. 13. 
 
 [Mt. 8. 26]; Ja. 1.6. 
 [Mk. 4. 39.] 
 
 Mt. 16. 15, .6.] 
 
 [Mk. 16. 14]; Ps. 106. 13 
 
 SECTION XLII. — Jesus returns through the region of Gennfsaret to 
 Capernaum : the multitude, which had been left on the other side 
 
 OF THE LAKE, ALSO RETURN TO CAPERNAUM IN QUEST OF JESUS. 
 
 No. 41, continued. Matt. xiv. 34— .6. Mark vi 
 
 Jesus and disciples come into land of Genn. 14. 34 6. 53 
 
 The people know him — 35 — 54 
 
 They gather to him all who are diseased . — 35 — 55 
 
 These, by touching his garment, are healed — 36 — 56 
 
 The people who had been fed follow him . 
 
 53— .6. 
 
 [5.1 
 
 John vi. 22— .4 
 6. 17] 
 
 p. 322, ..3. 
 
 Mk. 3.7-11; Mt.9. 35. 
 Ac. 5. 15, .6. 
 See on Mt.9 21, §36; Ac. 
 See ver. SGb 0. (19. 12. 
 
 SECTION XLIII.— Discourse which ensued with the multitude in the syna- 
 gogue of Capernaum: many of the disciples being offended thereby, 
 Jesus tries the faith of the twelve ; and a year before the event, 
 
 FORETELLS HIS OWN BETRAYAL BY ONE OF THEM. John vi. 25—71. p. 325— .35. 
 
 No. 42. Jesus discourses of the bread of life. 
 
 Those who had been fed find Jesus 
 Their worldly motives . 
 
 A WICKED DOER GIVETH HEED TO FALSE LIPS.— PrOV. Xvii. 4. 
 
ANALYTICAL AND HISTORICAL TABLE. 
 
 [12.38;16.18.1I 11.163 — 
 
 ris. u] 
 
 .11.6 J 
 
 For what men should labour ■ 
 
 The sealed of the Father 
 
 They ask, ' What shall we do ? ' . 
 
 Je3us points out the work of God . 
 
 They ask, ' What sign shewest thou? 
 
 Our fathers were given bread from heaven 
 
 He who pave manna now gives the true bread 
 
 ' Life unto the world* 
 
 ' Lord, evermore give us this bread 
 
 Jesus is 'the bread of life ' 
 
 The Jews saw, jet believed not 
 Who they are that come to Jesus . 
 
 Whence and wherefore J»sus had come 
 
 Of such as are triven to Christ 
 
 They will be raised up at the last day . 
 
 The Jews, being disappointed, murmur 
 
 Their ignorance of whence Jesus came 
 
 Jesus alludes to his words, ver. 3y, 40 . 
 
 Those taught of God come to Christ . 
 
 Who hath seen the Father 
 
 The bread of life and the manna contrasted 
 
 The Jews cannot understand 
 
 Christ the true passover .... 
 
 Such as have eter. life [ver. 27, 40, 63, ch. 4. 1 
 
 Excellence of the bread of life [Juo. 11. 2 
 
 Not as their fathers ate . 
 ' An hard saving ; who can bear it ? ' . 
 Jesus' pre-existence and future ascension 
 Feeding on Jesus' words we have life . 
 Je»us* foreknowledge as to Judas — romp. 
 
 ver. 71. and Jim. •_>. 24, .5 
 Those given of the Father come, &c. . 
 Many forsake Jesus .... 
 To the twelve — ' Will ye also go away ?' 
 Peter's answer and confession . [Mt. 14. 33 16. 16 
 Jesus speaks of Judas Iscariot the betrayer [20. 18, .91 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 6. 27 
 
 -27 
 
 IIXTSThATIONS. 
 Is. 55. 2. 
 
 — 55. 4; [Jno. 1. 32-4; 
 (3. 33.1 
 Is. 55. 3 ; 1 Jno. 3. 23. 
 [Jno. 2. 18]; Is. 55. 13. 
 Ex. lb. 14-36. 
 [Jno. 3. 16] ; Ps.7S.24,.5. 
 
 [13. 55 6. 3 
 
 [11.27] 
 
 [26. 26] 
 
 [16. ir-1 
 
 [14.2; 
 
 5. £9 
 
 
 
 — 31 
 
 — 
 
 — 35 
 
 
 
 — 36 
 
 — 
 
 -37 
 
 
 
 — 38 
 
 
 
 — 39 
 
 
 — 10 
 
 
 — 41 
 
 i. BB] 
 
 — 42 
 
 
 - 43, .4 
 
 
 
 — 45 
 
 
 — 16 
 
 
 
 - 47-0! 
 
 
 
 — 53 
 
 
 
 - 55-8 
 
 
 
 — 58 
 
 
 
 — 50, 60 
 
 
 — 61, .2 
 
 
 
 — 63 
 
 
 
 — 64 
 
 
 
 — 65 
 
 
 — 66 
 
 6. 53-.6J 
 
 — 67 
 
 y. 20] 
 
 — 68, .9 
 
 — 
 
 — "0, .1 
 
 P 4. 15.] 
 
 I 4. 14 ; 7- 37] 
 
 Is. 55. 6, 7. 
 
 [ — 12.37] »,'J. 
 
 [ 10.28,91 5 ; 
 
 Horn. 8 28-30. 
 
 [ 4.31;5.30];Ps.40 
 
 L 18 9.] (7. 8. 
 
 r 3.15,.6;U.24,.o.] 
 
 See Mt. 22. 45. 
 
 Is. 25.8, 9, 14. 
 
 Is. 51. 13; Mic. 4. 2. 
 
 [Jno. 1. 18.] (31.] &< 
 
 [ 16. 27-see on ver, 
 
 [ 3. 9.] 
 
 ICo. 15. 45-.9;Ep.3. 17. 
 ICo. 15. 45-.9; Ep. a 17; 
 1 Jno. 3. 24; 4. 13, .5, .6. 
 Ps.78. 30..1. 
 
 (Ep. 4.8-10. 
 [Jno a 13: Ac. 1.9]; 
 2 Co. 2. 15, .6; 3.6. 
 
 [Jno. 13. 11.1 
 
 [See ver. 37, 44, .5.] 
 
 Is. 1.28; He. 10.387 
 
 [Jno. 1.41)]; Is. 55. 3. 
 [ 12. 6 i 13. 21-30.] 
 
 HSET THAT 5"OaS *EE THE LORD SHALL BE COKSUHEIr.— Isaiah i. £8. 
 
SUPPOSED CHRONOLOGY OF THE GOSPEL HISTORY. 
 {Sresu-ell, Vol. IV. Part II. pp. 744— ..6.) 
 
 E.C.* 
 
 Vision of the angel to Zacharias, Thursday, Oct. 5 6 
 Birth of John Baptist, Saturday, October 5 ; Cir- 
 cumcision, October 12 ., b 
 
 Birth of Christ, Saturday, April 5, Nisan 10 .. .. 4 
 
 Circumcision of Jesus, Saturday, April 12 ib. 
 
 Presentation in the Temple, Friday, May 1G ...» ib. 
 
 Arrival of the Magi, about August 2 ib. 
 
 Flight of the Holy Family to Egypt, about Aug. 9 ib. 
 Return from Egypt, about March 31 • 8 
 
 A.D. 
 
 Visit of Jesus to Jerusalem, in his twelfth year 
 Passover, April 8 8 
 
 Beginning of the ministry of John, Monday, Oct. 5 26 
 
 Baptism of Jesus Christ, end of January 27 
 
 Beginning of the ministry of Jesus Christ, and first 
 cleansing of the Temple, Monday, April 5, 
 Nisan 10 ib. 
 
 First Passover, Friday, April 9 ib. 
 
 Arrival of Jesus at Sychar, Thursday, May 13 .. ib. 
 
 Imprisonment of John, Sunday, May 16 ib. 
 
 First feast of Pentecost, Sunday, May 30 ib. 
 
 Call of the four disciples, Friday, June 4 ib. 
 
 Beginning of the ministry at Capernaum, Satur- 
 day, June 5 lb. 
 
 Commencement of the first circuit of Galilee, 
 Sunday, June 6 ib. 
 
 First feast of Tabernacles, Monday, October 4 .. ib. 
 
 Two hundred and twentieth sabbatic year, seed- 
 time or autumn ib. 
 
 First feast of Encrenia, Sunday, December 12 .. ib. 
 
 Miracle at the Pool of Bethesda, Saturday, March 
 25,NisanlO t28 
 
 Second Passover, Wednesday, March 29 ib. 
 
 Walking through the corn-fields, Saturday.April 1 ib. 
 
 First partial circuit of Galilee ib. 
 
 Second Feast of Pentecost, Friday, May 19 ib. 
 
 Ordination of the Twelve ib. 
 
 Second general circuit of Galilee ib. 
 
 Second feast of Tabernacles, Saturday, Sept. 23 . ib. 
 
 Death of John Baptist 28 
 
 Third general Mrcuir of Galilee ib. 
 
 Second feast of Dedication, Friday, December 1 . ib. 
 
 Mission of the Twelve, February 29 
 
 Second partial circuit of Galilee ib. 
 
 First miracle of feeding, Thursday, April 5 .... ib. 
 Discourse in the synagogue at Capernaum, Satur- 
 day, April 7 ib. 
 
 Third Passover, Monday, April 16 ib. 
 
 Confession of Peter, Sunday, May 20 ib. 
 
 Transfiguration, Sunday, May 27 ib. 
 
 Third feast of Pentecost, Wednesday, June 6.... ib. 
 
 Third feast of Tabernacles, Thursday, Oct. 11.. ib. 
 
 Appearance of Jesus at the feast, Monday, Oct. 15 ib. 
 
 Miracle on the blind man, Thursday, October 18 ib. 
 
 Third feast of Dedication, Wednesday, Dec. 19.. ib. 
 
 Raising of Lazarus, and retreat to Ephraim, Jan. 30 
 Return to Capernaum, and mission of the 
 
 Seventy, February ib. 
 
 Fourth general circuit of Galilee, March ib. 
 
 Passage through Jericho, Friday, March 29 ib. 
 
 Arrival at Bethany, Nisan 8, Saturday, March 30 ib. 
 
 Unction at Bethany, Saturday, March 30 ib. 
 
 Resort of the Jews to Bethany, Sunday, Nisan 9, 
 
 March 31 ib 
 
 Procession to the Temple, afternoon of Monday, 
 
 Nisan 10, April 1 ib. 
 
 Second cleansing of the Temple, morning of 
 
 Tuesday, Nisan 11, April 2 ib. 
 
 Close of our Lord's public ministry, evening of 
 
 Wednesday, Nisan 12, April 3 ib. 
 
 Prophecy on the Mount of Olives ib. 
 
 Compact of Judas wuh the Sanhedrim ib. 
 
 Celebration of the lastsupper, nightof Thursday, 
 
 Nisan 14, April 4 ib. 
 
 Fourth Passover, and Passion of Jesus, Friday, 
 
 Nisan 14, April 5 ib. 
 
 Resurrection of Jesus, Sunday, Nisan 16, April 7 ib. 
 Ascension into heaven, Thursday, Zif or Jar 2<3, 
 
 May 16 ib. 
 
 DATES AND PLACES OF THE GOSPELS. 
 
 Hebrew Gospel of St. Matthew Judam .. 
 
 Greek Gospel of St. Matthew Rome.., 
 
 Gospel of St. Mark Rome... 
 
 Gospel of St. Luke Rome ... 
 
 Gospel of St. John Ephesus , 
 
 101 
 
 * " The date adopted in the margin of the authorized English version of the Scriptures fixes the creation 
 of the world at 4004 years before the birth of Jesus Christ. The chronology of that version was settled by 
 Dr. Williams Lloyd, Bishop of St. Asaph; it is a modification of Archbishop Usher's chronology, who 
 follows the computation of the Hebrew Bible, and fixes the creation of the world at 4000 years befare the 
 birth of Christ. The chronology followed here is that of Bishop Lloyd, which is that most generally 
 received. 
 
 t This year was intercalated one day. 
 
 behold your god !— Isaiah xl. 9 
 
THE LORD SHALL JUDGE THE PEOPLE.— Psalltl vii. 8. 
 
 INDEX TO THE GEOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 
 
 Abilene 
 
 Batanea .... .... 
 
 Bethabara, beyond Jordan 
 Bethesda, true site of the pool 
 
 Bethlehem 
 
 Eethsaida in Galilee .... 
 
 »- in Decapolis . . 
 
 desert of 
 
 Cana 
 
 Capernaum .... 
 
 Carmel, moimt 
 
 Decapolis 
 
 jEnon 
 
 Galilee 
 
 sea of . . .... 
 
 length of the sea of 
 
 Gennesaret, lake of .... 
 
 land of 
 
 Gergesenses, country of 
 Gadarenes 
 
 Hermon 
 
 Hill country of Judsa . . 
 Hinnom, valley of 
 
 Holy Land 
 
 Idumea 
 
 Iturea 
 
 Jacob's "Well 
 
 Jerusalem 
 
 outwardly . . 
 
 as approached from Jaffa 
 
 mount of Olives 
 
 Bethlehem 
 
 . the north 
 
 its Inhabitants .... 
 
 Pilgrims visiting .... 
 
 Sketch of a journey from London to 
 
 Jordan, river 
 
 beyond 
 
 Judsea 
 
 hill country of 
 
 Land of Promise, a sketch of the 
 
 Canaan 
 
 Holy 
 
 Gennesaret 
 
 [see 
 
 Magdala 
 
 Nain 
 
 Nazareth 
 
 Nephthalim or Naphtali 
 
 10. 74, 
 
 ill 
 
 26. 200, 
 
 s 
 
 ection 
 
 Pape. 
 
 ... .... 
 
 7 
 
 5-5 
 ix 
 
 
 10 
 
 74 
 
 
 23 
 
 186 
 
 ... 2 4. 27 
 
 o 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 80 
 
 
 40 
 
 315 
 
 
 40 
 
 315 
 
 
 11 
 
 79 
 
 79, i 16. 109 
 
 2o 
 
 198 
 
 X 
 
 
 18 
 
 117 
 
 
 13 
 
 96 
 
 . . . 1 15. 105 
 
 
 ix 
 
 ... 2 26. 203 
 
 32 
 
 250 
 
 
 42 
 
 324 
 
 
 20 
 
 155 
 
 
 42 
 
 323 
 
 
 36 
 
 274 
 
 X 
 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 
 19 
 
 129 
 ix 
 
 
 26 
 
 203 
 
 
 7 
 
 55 
 
 
 13 
 
 98 
 
 ... J 5. 33 
 
 6 
 
 42 
 
 
 23 
 
 181 
 
 
 — 
 
 182 
 
 
 — 
 
 182 
 
 
 — 
 
 183 
 
 
 
 
 183 
 
 
 — 
 
 184 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 185 
 
 
 
 V, VI 
 
 
 S 
 
 60 
 
 Scrip. Illus. 
 
 18 
 
 118 
 
 .... 
 
 
 nn, ix 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 lake cf Gennesaret, § 20. 155) 
 . . . (see land of Gennesaret) 
 
 '.'.'. .'!!." 8 2! 14, §6.43 
 
 42 323 
 
 42 323 
 
 29 229 
 
 37 288 
 
 16 109 
 
 THE RIGHTEOUS GOD TRIETH THE HEARTS AND REINS.— Psalm vii. 9. 
 

 INDEX TO THE GEOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 1 
 
 Section. 
 
 Pag?. 
 
 i 
 
 
 Perea .... .... 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 Quarantania, mountain 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 Shechem, Sichem .... .... 
 
 13 
 
 96 
 
 
 
 Salem, or Salim 
 
 — 
 
 90 
 
 
 
 Samaria .... .... 
 
 .... .... .... .... 
 
 ix 
 
 
 
 Sarepta .... 
 
 15 
 
 106 
 
 
 
 Sychar, Shechem, or Sichem 
 
 .... 13 
 
 96 
 
 
 
 Syria 
 
 « 18 
 
 117 
 
 
 
 Tophet 
 
 .♦. 19 
 
 329 
 
 
 - 
 
 Tabor 
 
 ••as ••*. ..<• .... 
 
 X 
 
 
 g 
 
 Traehonitis .... t ... 
 
 7 
 
 35 
 
 _. 
 
 1 
 
 Valley of Hinnom , 
 
 IS 
 
 129 
 
 > 
 
 £ 
 
 Wilderness — scene of the temptation .... 
 
 9 
 
 07 
 
 * 
 
 1. 
 
 Zarephath 
 
 .» , .... 15 
 
 106 
 
 .p 
 
 c 
 
 s 
 
 g 
 
 Zebulun .... .... .... 
 
 16 
 
 209 
 
 a 
 
 a! 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 M 
 
 us 
 a 
 
 
 
 $ 
 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 a 
 * 
 
 PLACES MENTIONED IN THE GOSPEL NARRATIVES 
 
 
 
 
 Those marked thus t are not noticed in the Gospels. 
 
 
 f 
 
 Kb 
 
 Abilene 
 
 Idumea — too much to the south of 
 
 
 ft 
 
 to 
 
 a 
 
 IS 
 
 Arimathea 
 
 Jerusalem to be seen in the Chart 
 
 
 H 
 
 Bethabara, opposite Scythopolis 
 
 Jericho 
 
 
 > 
 
 H 
 
 ^ 
 
 Bethabara, opposite Jericho 
 
 Jordan 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 2' 
 
 Bethabara, beyond Jordan, probably 
 
 Jordan, country round about 
 
 
 - 
 
 c 
 c 
 
 e 
 
 Bethany, opposite Scythopolis — 
 
 Jordan, beyond, -where John at first 
 
 
 a 
 
 < 
 
 Greswell 
 
 baptized, ' Bethabara,' probably 
 
 
 p 
 
 Bethany 
 +Bethel 
 
 Bethany, opposite Scythopolis 
 Jerusalem 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 Bethesda 
 
 Judaea 
 
 
 5 
 
 00 
 
 B 
 o 
 
 Bethlehem 
 Betbphage 
 
 Judsea, "Wilderness of 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 Bethsaida in Decapolis 
 
 Kedron 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 Ditto in Galilee 
 
 Magdala 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 Calvary— See Greswell (p. 242, vol. 3) 
 
 Nain 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 Cana 
 
 -HDitto in the Plain of Tyre 
 
 Capernaum 
 
 Nazareth 
 Nephthalim 
 
 
 < 
 
 a 
 
 4 
 
 Caesarea Philippi 
 
 Olives, mount of 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 Chorazin 
 
 Phoenicia 
 
 
 O 
 to 
 
 
 
 G 
 
 Dalmanutha— See Greswell (p 360, 
 
 Rama 
 
 
 Eh 
 
 P 
 
 vol. 2) 
 Decapolis 
 
 Ditto, north of Jerusalem 
 
 
 * 
 
 Q 
 
 Salim 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 Emmaus 
 
 Samaria 
 
 
 
 JEuon 
 
 Sarepta 
 
 
 
 
 Ephraim 
 
 Sebaste, or Samaria 
 
 
 
 Gadara 
 
 Sidon 
 
 
 
 
 Galilee, upper 
 
 Siloam 
 
 
 
 
 Galilee, lower 
 
 Sychar 
 
 
 
 
 Galilee, sea of 
 
 +Tabor 
 
 
 
 
 Gennesaret, region of 
 
 Tiberias 
 
 
 
 
 Gergesa 
 
 Traehonitis 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 Gcthsemane 
 
 Tyre 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 Iturea 
 
 Zebulun. 
 
 
 ! 
 
 EE5" DSFBNCE is OF god.— Psalm vii. ift. 
 
THE LORD IS KING FOR EVER AND EVER.— Psalm X. 16. 
 
 iHDEX TO THE ADDENDA. 
 
 Aaron 
 
 Accuseth — * There is one that . . . you ' 
 
 Analysis of the Harmony of Sect. 25 
 
 Apostles — Ordination of 
 
 ' Name of the twelve, descriptive of the manner in which 
 
 disciples of Christ huild upon him 
 
 See also ' The Twelve,' p. 213. 
 
 Eethesda— Site of the pool of 
 
 Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost 
 
 Book 
 
 Brethren of our Lord 
 
 their unbelief .... 
 
 Mark i 
 
 Circuit— First general 
 
 partial 
 
 Council— The 
 
 Deep — Into the 
 Demoniacs at Gergesa 
 
 Disciples — Comparison of call of four, Matt. iv. 18- 22 
 and the miraculous draught of fishes, Luke v. 1 — 11 . . 
 
 Evangelists .... .... • • • • 
 
 Except ye eat, &c. (John vi. 53) 
 
 Feast (John v. 1) 
 
 ' Foxes have hoies,' &c. .... .... 
 
 Genealogies according to Matthew and Luke . . 
 Gergesa, on the time of crossing to 
 
 Hagiographa and the Decalogue compared 
 
 Harmony, analysis of the 
 
 Herod 
 
 In order 
 
 John the Evangelist 
 
 John— On chap. i. 15, 27—30 
 
 Natural inference of ch. iv 35 
 
 ch. v. 1 , ' Feast,' .... .... 
 
 ch. vi. 53, ■ Except ye eat ' 
 
 John the Baptist — Ministry of 
 
 Lake — Time of crossing ... to Gergesa . . 
 
 Incidents in t' ie way, ' Foxes have holes,' &c 
 
 Our Lord passing the night on the 
 
 Law and the prophets— recognition of, in the Sermon on the Mount 
 
 Levites 
 
 Leper — Of the locality of the cure of the 
 
 Leprosy 
 
 Luke .. .... . . . . • . . . ... 
 
 Magi — Visit of the 
 
 Mark — The Evangelist 
 
 Matthew- 
 
 Irregularities of his gospel 
 
 Ministry of John the Baptist. . . 
 
 16—20 
 
 Section. Page 
 
 1 8 
 
 23 187 
 
 25 199 
 
 THE WORD WAS MADE FLESH.— John i. 14. 
 
INDEX TO THE ADDENDA. 
 
 Minor prophets and the Decalogue compared . . . .. .... 
 
 Miracle 
 
 Mystery, ' Unto you is given to know the . . . of the kingdom ' 
 
 Name — Exhibited in the books of the New Testament .... 
 
 Ordination of the twelve apostles 
 
 Order, in 
 
 Our Lord at twelve years old .... .... .... .... 
 
 Baptism of 
 
 Brethren of 
 
 Ministry in Judeea of . . .... 
 
 Manner of teaching of .... 
 
 Passing the night on the lake . . 
 
 Residence in Egypt of 
 
 Return to Nazareth of 
 
 Time of his birth 
 
 Parables. On Jesus beginning to teach in 
 
 Passover .... .... .... 
 
 Pharisees .... .... .... 
 
 Pontius Pilate 
 
 Priests .... .... .... 
 
 Rabbi 
 
 Bock— The (Matthew vii. 24) 
 
 Roof— They uncovered the 
 
 Ruler— A .... 
 
 Sabbath day 
 
 S6 
 
 Supposed change of . . . at the time of the Exodus 
 
 Restitution of the paradisiacal ... at our Lord's resurrection 
 
 Jews' preparation for the 
 
 Remember the . . . day .... .... .... 
 
 A day of rest .... .... .... .... 
 
 Exercises .... .... 
 
 The second . . after the first 
 
 Sadducees .... .... .... .... .... .... 
 
 Samaritans 
 
 Scribes 
 
 Sermon on the Mount, and the Law and the Prophets 
 
 Introductory to St. Paul's Epistles 
 
 Tabular view of . . 
 
 Matt. v. — viii. 1, and the Sermon in the Plain, Luke 
 
 17 — 49, compared 
 
 Simon .... 
 
 Synagogue .... .... .... 
 
 Temple 
 
 Temptation — Scene of . . .... 
 
 Order of 
 
 Time of our Saviour's birth .... 
 
 feeding the 5,000 
 
 Time of crossing the lake 
 
 Timothy — Summary of Epistles lo 
 
 Tittle— One 
 
 Tophet 
 
 Twelve — The (see also p. 215, ' Nc7p.es of the twelve Apostles ') 
 
 Valley of Hinnom 
 
 Verbal differences .... .... 
 
 Wilderness— Scene of the Temptations 
 Work of God— The (Jno. vi. 29) 
 
 Zacharias .... .... .... 
 
 =tion. 
 
 Page. 
 
 
 171 
 
 11 
 
 80 
 
 33 
 
 263 
 
 19 
 
 149 
 
 27 
 
 211 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 43 
 
 8 
 
 62 
 
 37 
 
 290 
 
 12 
 
 87 
 
 17 
 
 113 
 
 35 
 
 276 
 
 5 
 
 39 
 
 5 
 
 39 
 
 4 
 
 29 
 
 32 
 
 251 
 
 12 
 
 88 
 
 7 
 
 50 
 
 7 
 
 55 
 
 10 
 
 74 
 
 12 
 
 87 
 
 19 
 
 149 
 
 22 
 
 170 
 
 30 
 
 286 
 
 18 
 
 98 
 
 25 
 
 199 
 
 19 
 
 142 
 
 — 
 
 144-..9 
 
 — 
 
 152 
 
 27 
 
 211 
 
 10 
 
 75 
 
 15 
 
 106 
 
 4 
 
 29 
 
 40 
 
 mo 
 
 34 
 
 268 
 
 19 
 
 147-..9 
 
 — 
 
 128 
 
 — 
 
 129 
 
 27 
 
 213 
 
 19 
 
 129 
 
 8 
 
 62 
 
 9 
 
 07 
 
 43 
 
 335 
 
 LABOUR NOT TO BK RICH: CEASE FROM THINE OWN WISDOM.— PrCV. xxiii. 4. 
 
GENERAL INDEX. 
 
 
 
 ! 
 
 . AA-AN 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Evang. 
 
 AN-AS 
 
 Sect 
 
 Page 
 
 Evang. 
 
 Aaron . . and see p. 3, A dd 
 
 i 
 
 2 
 
 Lu. 1. 5 
 
 Angel ..... 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 Lu. 1. 26 
 
 Abel, TL s blood of 
 
 62 
 
 157 
 
 — 11.51 
 
 — appears to Zacharias 
 
 . 1 
 
 3 
 
 — . 11 
 
 Abia, Coarse of ... 
 
 . 1 
 
 2 
 
 — 1. 5 
 
 — — to Mary at Sazar 
 
 . 2 
 
 9 
 
 — . 26 
 
 Abiathar the high priest . 
 
 .24 
 
 189 
 
 Mk. 2.26 
 
 — — to J oseph iu a dr 
 
 — — to shepherds at B 
 
 . ib. 
 
 13 
 
 Mt. 1. 20 
 
 Abide iu rue, and I iu you 
 
 87 
 
 389 
 
 Jno. 15,4,7 
 
 4 
 
 20 
 
 Lu. 2. 9 
 
 Abideth. The Sou a. e v. - 
 
 55 
 
 104 
 
 — 8. X5 
 
 — strengthening him (Jesus) 
 Angels, Shall give his a. charge 
 
 . 88 
 
 414 
 
 — 22.43 
 
 — Christ a. for ever 
 
 82 
 
 268 
 
 — 12.34 
 
 . 9 
 
 65 
 
 Mt. 4. 6 
 
 Abilene .... Geoff. 
 
 7 
 
 55 
 
 
 — ministered to Jesus 
 
 . ib. 
 
 66 
 
 — . 11 
 
 Abode in Galilee, Jesus and his d 
 
 52 
 
 70 
 
 Mt. 17. 22 
 
 — of God ascending and des 
 
 10 
 
 73 
 
 Jno. 1. 51 
 
 — not in the truth 
 
 
 106 
 
 Jno. 8. 44 
 
 — of the little ones . 
 
 . 53 
 
 82 
 
 Mt. 18. 10 
 
 — Will make our a. with hun 
 
 .87 
 
 384 
 
 — 14.23 
 
 — The holy .... 
 
 50 
 
 43 
 
 Lu. 9. 26 
 
 Able, I am a to destroy the tern 
 
 .39 
 
 427 
 
 Mt. 26.61 
 
 — Then shall he send his . 
 
 . 86 
 
 338 
 
 Mt. 24.31 
 
 Ability, According to his several 
 
 .80 
 
 347 
 
 — 25. 15 
 
 — at Jesus' resurrection . 
 
 . 93 
 
 4S5 
 
 — 28. 2 
 
 Above all, He that cometh from a. 
 
 .13 
 
 90 
 
 Jno. 8. 81 
 
 — called * two men ' . 
 
 . ib. 
 
 483 
 
 Lu. 24. 4 
 
 — Except it were given thee fr 
 
 90 
 
 444 
 
 — 19. 11 
 
 — Two seen by Mary 
 
 . ib. 
 
 491 
 
 Jno. 20. 12 
 
 Abomination in the sight of God 
 
 69 
 
 199 
 
 Lu. 16. 15 
 
 Angry without cause . 
 
 . 19 
 
 124 
 
 Mt. 5. 22 
 
 — of desolation, What. 
 
 86 
 
 331 
 
 Mt. 24.15 
 
 — The elder brother was . 
 
 . 63 
 
 194 
 
 Lu. 15.28 
 
 Abraham, Jesus Christ the Son of 
 — and to his seed for ever 
 
 4 
 2 
 
 23 
 
 — 1.-1 
 
 IjU. 1. So 
 
 
 . 85 
 
 317 
 
 Mt. 23. 23 
 
 Anna, a prophetess 
 
 . 4 
 
 27 
 
 Lu. 2. 36 
 
 — (the Jews said; We be A 
 
 55 
 
 104 
 
 Jno. 8.33 
 
 Annas and Caiaphaa . 
 
 . 7 
 
 49 
 
 — 3. 2 
 
 — 13 our father. 
 
 ib. 
 
 105 
 
 — . 39 
 
 — Jesus led to 
 
 . S3 
 
 425 
 
 Jno. 13. 13 
 
 — Works of A. 
 
 
 ib. 
 
 — . 39 
 
 Anoint thine head 
 
 . 19. 
 
 133 
 
 Mt. 6. 17 
 
 — saw my day and wa3 
 
 ib. 
 
 107 
 
 — . 56 
 
 Anointed 
 
 . 15 
 
 102 
 
 Lu. 4.13 
 
 — Daughter of 
 
 . 65 
 
 176 
 
 Lu. 13.16 
 
 — Jesus' feet . 
 
 . 29 
 
 230 
 
 — 7.33 
 
 — Son of (Zauxheus) . 
 
 . 80 
 
 247 
 
 — 19. 9 
 
 — The apostles a. many 
 
 . 39 
 
 303 
 
 Mk. 6.13 
 
 — His bosom . 
 
 . 69 
 
 200 
 
 — 16. 22 
 
 — Eyes of the blind man 
 
 . 55 
 
 110 
 
 Jno. 9. 6 
 
 — Prayer to him unsuc 
 
 . ib. 
 
 201 
 
 —16.24-31 
 
 Anointing at Bethany 
 
 .81 
 
 253 
 
 Mt. 26. 7 
 
 — refers to Moses & the P 
 
 ib. 
 
 202 
 
 — 16.29 
 
 — Judas against the 
 
 . ib. 
 
 254 
 
 Jno. 12. 4 
 
 — The Cod of. 
 
 . 85 
 
 303 
 
 Mk. 12. 26 
 
 Another that beareth witnes3 . 
 
 . 23 
 
 179 
 
 — 5.32 
 
 Acceptable year, Christ preached 
 Accomplish, The decease he sh 
 
 . 51 
 
 103 
 54 
 
 Lu. 4. 19 
 — 9.31 
 
 — Do we look for 
 
 — man's .... 
 
 . 29 
 . 69 
 
 223 
 198 
 
 Mt. 11. 3 
 Lu. 16. 12 
 
 Ac© rant of thy stewardship 
 
 . C9 
 
 195 
 
 — 10. 2 
 
 — Comforter 
 
 . 87 
 
 333 
 
 Jno. 14. 16 
 
 Accuse no one falsely . 
 
 . 7 
 
 53 
 
 — S.14 
 
 — maid .... 
 
 . 89 
 
 431 
 
 Mt. 26. 71 
 
 Accuse th you, Moses . 
 
 . 23 
 
 180 
 
 Jno. 5.45 
 
 Annunciation to Mary 
 
 . 2 
 
 9 
 
 Lu. 1. 26 
 
 Accusation, Jesus' 
 
 91 
 
 462 
 
 Mt. 27.37 
 
 Answered nothing 
 
 . 90 
 
 446 
 
 Mt. 27. 12 
 
 Adjure, I a. thee by - • 
 
 . 69 
 
 428 
 
 — 26.63 
 
 
 . ib. 
 
 448 
 
 Lu. 23. 9 
 
 Adversary . 
 
 63 
 
 170 
 
 Lu. 12.53 
 
 Antichrist, The forerunner of . 
 
 . 88 
 
 418 
 
 Mt. 20.43 
 
 Adultery . 
 
 Adulteress 
 
 . 19 
 
 99 
 
 Mt. 5.27,-3 
 Jno. 8. 3 
 
 Antipas. Herod .... 
 
 . 40 
 
 304 
 
 — 14. 1 
 
 Apart to an high mountain 
 
 . 51 
 
 52 
 
 — 17. 1 
 
 Afraid 
 
 '. 86 
 
 349 
 
 Mt. 25. 25 
 
 — in the way 
 
 . 77 
 
 235 
 
 — 20.17 
 
 — Pilate was the more 
 
 . 90 
 
 444 
 
 Jno. 19. 8 
 
 Apocalypse promised . 
 
 . 10 
 
 73 
 
 Jno. 1. 51 
 
 Afoot 
 
 . 40 
 
 310 
 
 Mk. 6. 3a 
 
 Apostles, The twelve . . Ad 
 
 27 
 
 206 
 
 Mt. 10. 2 
 
 Agree with thine adversary 
 
 . 19 
 
 125 
 
 Mt. 5. 25 
 
 — On their names . . d 
 
 ib. 
 
 213 
 
 — — — , 
 
 Agreed not together . 
 
 . B9 
 
 427 
 
 Mk. 14.56 
 
 — — their ordination a 
 
 ib. 
 
 211 
 
 — — — : 
 
 Ah . 
 
 . 91 
 
 463 
 
 — 15.29 
 
 — As bu il t on the Rock <l 
 
 ib. 
 
 215 
 
 — — — 
 
 Akra ..«,»■ Geo]. 
 
 91 
 
 431 
 
 — — 
 
 — ask to have the parableex 
 
 33 
 
 253 
 
 Mk. 4.10 
 
 Alabaster box § 29. p. 230. Lu. 7. 37 
 
 di 
 
 254 
 
 Mt. 26. 7 
 
 — sent out to preach 
 
 . 39 
 
 294 
 
 Mt. 9. 38 
 
 Alexander and Rufus . . . - 
 
 . 91 
 
 457 
 
 Mk. 15. 21 
 
 — Their return 
 
 . 40 
 
 309 
 
 Mk. 6.30 
 
 Alive again / The Prodigal Son) 
 
 . 63 
 
 193 
 
 Lu. 15. 24 
 
 — employed in feeding .">0O J. i'>. 
 
 313 
 
 Mt. 14.19 
 
 Ail.Elias verily cometh hrst.andr 
 
 51 
 
 57 
 
 Mk. 9.12 
 
 — — — 4(100.40- 
 
 27 
 
 — 15.30 
 
 — I, if I be lifted up, will draw 
 
 . 82 
 
 268 
 
 Jno. 12. 32 
 
 — Course of their min indi- / 
 
 
 
 — live unto him 
 
 85 
 
 303 
 
 Lu. 20.88 
 
 cated by that of our Lord . . 
 
 45 
 
 18 
 
 - . 21 ■ 
 
 — into his hand, The Father 
 
 13 
 
 91 
 
 Jno. 3. 35 
 
 — questic med concerning 
 
 . 50 
 
 85 
 
 — 16.15 1 
 
 — delivered unto me, §29, p. 228," 
 
 60 
 
 144 
 
 Lu. 10.22 
 
 — forbid to speak of him until . 
 
 
 
 — thiug3 that I have heard 
 
 . 87 
 
 389 
 
 Jno. 15. 15 
 
 further instructed . 
 
 ib. 
 
 39 
 
 — •• , *0 
 
 — these things shall come 
 
 . 85 
 
 320 
 
 Mt. 23.36 
 
 — The 2 key doctrines giv 
 
 ib. 
 
 40 
 
 ,~16.2t-.8 
 
 — — &c. When shall 
 
 . 86 
 
 324 
 
 Mk. 13. 4 
 
 — Which should be the gre 
 
 fl,.3 
 
 74. 
 
 '— 18. 1 
 
 — — Jesus' reply . 
 
 . ib. 
 
 340 
 
 — . 30 
 
 — Their place in the kingd 
 
 75 
 
 223 
 
 '— 19.28 
 
 — people. Good tidings of great 
 
 . 4 
 
 20 
 
 Lu. 2. 10 
 
 — not to exercise lordship 
 
 87 
 
 375 
 
 Lu. 22. 26 
 
 — the people .... 
 
 . 29 
 
 225 
 
 — 7.29 
 
 — Their privilege 
 
 ib. 
 
 339 
 
 Jno. 15. 15 
 
 — — rejoiced 
 
 ..65 
 
 170 
 
 — 13.17 
 
 — Their great commission 
 
 t'6 
 
 503 Mt.2S.19,&c. 
 
 — — gave praise . 
 
 , 78 
 
 241 
 
 — 18 43 
 
 Appearance, Judge not according 
 
 55 
 
 93 
 
 Jno. 7.24 
 
 — mine are thine 
 
 .87 
 
 400 
 
 ono. 17. 10 
 
 Appearing, Christ's glorious 
 
 50 
 
 338 
 
 Mt. 24.39 
 
 — Come unto me a. ye that Ial> 
 
 . 29 
 
 228 
 
 Mt. 11.28 
 
 Appears. Jesus a. to the eleven 
 
 95 
 
 498 
 
 Lu, 24.36 
 
 — the kingdoms 
 
 9 
 
 65 
 
 — » 4. 8 
 
 Appoint unto you a kingdom . 
 
 87 
 
 376 
 
 — 22.29 
 
 — Israel, Restoration of . Ad 
 
 51 
 
 67 
 
 
 
 Appointed me .... 
 
 .ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 — — 
 
 — nations, Hated of . 
 
 
 327 
 
 — 24. 9 
 
 Approaches to Jerusalem . Geog. 
 
 20 
 
 182, .3 
 
 — — 
 
 — — shall be gathered . 
 
 .' ib. 
 
 351 
 
 — 25. 32 
 
 Arabs, Their salutation 
 
 60 
 
 141 
 
 — 10. 4 1 
 
 — — Go and teach 
 
 . 96 
 
 503 
 
 — 2S.19 
 
 — manner of eating 
 
 87 
 
 372 
 
 Jno. 13. 20 
 
 Alms 
 
 . 19 
 
 131 
 
 — 0. 1 
 
 Archelaus, Antipater 
 
 5 
 
 35 
 
 Mt. 2. 23 
 
 — Give 
 
 . 62 
 
 156 
 
 Lu. 11.41 
 
 Ai-imathcea . . Ge p. 479. 
 
 92 
 
 474 
 
 Mk. 15. 43 
 
 Alone, Let them .... 
 
 . 44 
 
 9 
 
 Mt. 15. 14 
 
 Arise, take up thy bed 
 
 .22 
 
 166 
 
 Mt. 9. 6 
 
 Altar of incense .... 
 
 . 1 
 
 4 
 
 Lu. 1. 11 
 
 — Said to Jairus' daughter 
 
 36 
 
 284 
 
 Lu. 8. 54 
 
 — and the temple . 
 
 . 63 
 
 157 
 
 — 11.51 
 
 — I will (The Prodigal Son) 
 
 68 
 
 192 
 
 — 15.18 
 
 Always, Men ought a. to pray, . 
 
 . 73 
 
 214 
 
 — 18. 1 
 
 — iet us go hence . 
 
 87 
 
 336 
 
 Jno. 14. 31 
 
 Amazed, They were all 
 — in themselves 
 
 . 17 
 
 111 
 
 Mk. 1.27 
 
 Arm of the Lord .... 
 
 S5 
 
 309 
 
 — 12.38 
 
 . 41 
 
 321 
 
 — 6.51 
 
 Armies, He sent forth his 
 
 64 
 
 292 
 
 Mt. 22. 7 
 
 — Began to be sore . 
 Am, Before Abraham was, I 
 
 . SS 
 
 413 
 
 — 14.33 
 
 Arose, The saints which slept . 
 
 92 
 
 471 
 
 — 27.52 
 
 • 55 
 
 107 
 
 Jno. 8.58 
 
 Ascend (I) to my Father . 
 
 9:3 
 
 492 
 
 Jno. 20. 17 
 
 Amen, Verily § *,y, p. 133. Mt. f 
 
 . 96 
 
 504 
 
 Mt. 28. 20 
 
 Ashamed of me and my words . 
 
 50 
 
 43 
 
 Mk. 8.33 
 
 Amos Ad 
 
 22 
 
 171 
 
 
 — Of him shall the Son of m 
 
 »6. 
 
 ■ib. 
 
 
 Andrew follows Jesus . 
 
 . 10 
 
 71 
 
 Jno. 1. 40 
 
 — His adversaries were . 
 
 05 
 
 176 
 
 Lu. 13.17 
 
 brings Simon to Jesus . 
 
 . ib. 
 
 71 
 
 — 1.41..2 
 
 Asher " . 
 
 4 
 
 27 
 
 — • '2. 36 
 
 — Jesus in the house of . 
 
 . 17 
 
 112 
 
 Mk. 1.29 
 
 Asia, The Churches of . Xote 
 
 33 
 
 255 
 
 Mt. 13.20 
 
 — second of 12 apostles Ad 
 
 — and Philip tell Jesus . 
 
 27 
 
 215 
 
 
 
 Ask, seek, knock 
 
 19 
 
 138 
 
 — 7.7.&C 
 
 84 
 
 267 
 
 Jno. 12. 22 
 
 — in unity ^.-. 
 
 53 
 
 84' 
 
 '— 18, 19 
 
 
 
 324 
 
 _Mk. 13.^3. 
 
 ■— > what ye will 
 
 37 
 
 383 
 
 Jno. 15.-7 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 
 
 XXJEIX 
 
AS- BE 
 
 
 
 
 BE-BO 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 Sect 
 
 Page. Evang. 
 
 
 Sect 
 
 Page. Evang, | 
 
 A.sked, Thou wouldest have 
 
 . 13 
 
 92 
 
 Jno. 4. 10 
 
 Beloved Son Mk. 1 2. s s. p. 60, 
 
 51 
 
 55 
 
 Lu. 9.35 
 
 — Hitherto have ye a. noth. 
 
 . 87 
 
 396 
 
 — 16.24 
 
 — I will send my 
 
 . M 
 
 288 
 
 — 20 IS 
 
 Ass, or ox 
 
 . 67 
 
 181 
 
 Lu. 14. 5 
 
 Benefactors 
 
 . 87 
 
 375 
 
 - 22.25 
 
 — Disciples sent for an . 
 
 . 82 
 
 260 
 
 Mt. 21. 2 
 
 Beside himself. Said of Jesus . 
 
 . 80 
 
 233 
 
 Mk. 3.21 
 
 — colt 
 
 . ib. 
 
 262 
 
 Jno, 12. 15 
 
 Besought bim for her . 
 
 . 17 
 
 112 
 
 Lu. 4.33 
 
 Assembled, The chief priests, &c 
 
 . 86 
 
 355 
 
 Mt. 26. 3 
 
 Befiiabara . . p. 74 Geog. 
 Bethany, When Jesus whs in . 
 
 10 
 
 69 
 
 Jno. 1.28 
 
 Astonished at his doct., § 17, p. 110, 
 
 19 
 
 142 
 
 — 7.28 
 
 . SI 
 
 253 
 
 — 12. 1 
 
 Atonement— see on ' SUifer many 
 
 ' 50 
 
 40 
 
 — 16,21 
 
 — the town of Mary and M 
 
 .58 
 
 127 
 
 — 11. 1 
 
 — Ad 
 
 ib, 
 
 45 
 
 
 Uetbany .... Geog. 
 
 . i* 
 
 134 
 
 Jno. 11. 1 
 
 — My blood. . shed for 
 Augustus Ccesar, Decree of 
 
 87 
 
 379 
 
 — 26.28 
 
 — Time of arrival at Ad 
 
 81 
 
 253 
 
 
 . 4 
 
 19 
 
 Lu. 2. 1 
 
 — Time of the unction at do 
 
 . ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 _ ' 1 
 
 
 
 249 
 
 — 19.21 
 
 "Bethesda . j?. 186, do 
 
 • 23 
 
 175 
 
 — 5. 2 
 
 
 
 110 
 
 Mk. 1.22 
 
 Bethlehem, Jesus born in . 
 
 . 4 
 
 20 
 
 Lu. 2. 4-7 
 
 
 . 19 
 
 142 
 
 Mt. 7. 29 
 
 — .... Geog. 
 
 • M. 
 
 27 
 
 — — _ 
 
 — of the Son . 
 
 . aa 
 
 178 
 
 Jno.5.26,.7 
 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 — questioned 
 
 . M 
 
 283 
 
 Lu. 20. 
 
 — Christ cometh . . 
 
 . 55 
 
 96 
 
 Jno. 7. 42 
 
 Avarice 
 
 . 83 
 
 27S 
 
 Mt. 21. 13 
 
 Bethphage 
 
 . Ba 
 
 260 
 
 Mt. 21. 1 
 
 Avenge me of mine adversary . 
 
 . 73 
 
 215 
 
 Lu. 13. 3 
 
 Bethsaida, . . . of Andrew & Peter, 
 
 . 10 
 
 72 
 
 Jno. 1. 44 
 
 Avoid worldly anxiety 
 
 . 63 
 
 165 
 
 
 — To the other side before 
 
 . 41 
 
 317 
 
 Mk. 6.45 
 
 Awake him (Lazarus) . 
 
 . 53 
 
 128 
 
 Jno. ll! 11 
 
 — Jesus heals a blind man 
 
 . 49 
 
 34 
 
 — 8.22 
 
 Axe, now also the a. is laid. 
 
 . 7 
 
 53 
 
 Lu. 3. 9 
 
 — in Baea2)oiis , Geog. 
 
 . i» 
 
 315 
 
 — — 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bethshan, Bysan . . . ditto- IS 
 
 117 
 
 
 B. 
 
 
 
 
 Bethulia . . . Note. 
 
 . 19 
 
 122 
 
 Mt. 5. 14 
 
 Babes, Of revealing to 
 
 . 60 
 
 144 
 
 Lu. 10.21 
 
 Beware of men .... 
 
 30 
 
 298 
 
 — 10.17 
 
 Backward, and fell to the ground 
 
 . 88 
 
 413 
 
 Jno. 18. 6 
 
 — leaven of the Pharisees 
 
 . 63 
 
 163 
 
 Lu. 12. 1 
 
 Bags which wax not old 
 
 . 63 
 
 166 
 
 Lu. 12.33 
 
 Bewrayeth thee .... 
 
 . 89 
 
 432 
 
 Mt. 26. 73 
 
 Band which took Jesus . . 
 
 . 88 
 
 417 
 
 Jno. 18. 3 
 
 Bezetha , Geog. 
 
 . 98 
 
 481 
 
 — — — 
 
 Banias . ... Geoff. 
 Baptism with the Holy Ghost 
 
 50 
 
 44 
 
 
 Bidden ...... 
 
 . 84 
 
 292 
 
 — 22. 8 
 
 . 7 
 
 54 
 
 Lu. 3. 16 
 
 Bill, Take thy ... . 
 
 . 69 
 
 197 
 
 Lu. 16. 6 
 
 — of Jesus by John p.62,^td 
 
 8 
 
 58 
 
 Mt.3.1S-.7 
 
 Bind, Whatsoever thou shalt . 
 
 . 50 
 
 39 
 
 Mt. 16. 19 
 
 — He had yet a b to be bap . 
 
 — Whence was the b. of Jo 
 
 
 169 
 
 Lu. 12. 50 
 
 — him hand and foot . 
 
 . H 
 
 294 
 
 — 22.13 
 
 . 84 
 
 283 
 
 Mt. 21.25 
 
 Birth of Jesus foretold 
 
 . 2 
 
 9 
 
 Lu. 1. 31 
 
 — that I am baptized with 
 
 . 77 
 
 238 
 
 — 20.22 
 
 — Jesus at Bethlehem . 
 
 . 4 
 
 20 
 
 — 2.6,7 
 
 Baptisms, The two contrasted . 
 
 . 7 
 
 54 
 
 Lu. 3. 16 
 
 — Time of Jesus' . . Ad 
 
 • ifc 
 
 29 
 
 — 
 
 Baptist, His birth foretold 
 
 . 1 
 
 4 
 
 — 1.13 
 
 Birth day, Herod's 
 
 . 99 
 
 308 
 
 Mt. 14. G 
 
 — His birth 
 
 . 3 
 
 15 
 
 — . 57 
 
 Bitterly, Peter went out and wept 
 
 . So 
 
 433 
 
 Lu. 22 62 
 
 — Why so named 
 
 . 7 
 
 49 
 
 Mt. 3. 1 
 
 Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost 
 
 , a 
 
 237 
 
 Mt. 12.31 
 
 — His ministry . At* 
 
 ib. 
 
 56 
 
 — — — 
 
 — p. 24, Addenda >§31, 
 
 eg 
 
 161 
 
 — — — 
 
 — Diff. betw. his & Christ's 
 
 10 
 
 74Jn.l.l5,27-30 
 
 — — — 
 
 . 63 
 
 164 
 
 Lu. 12.10 
 
 — Beheaded 
 
 . 40 
 
 308 
 
 Mk. 6.27 
 
 — — Son of man 
 
 . 31 
 
 237 
 
 Mt. 32.32 
 
 — Christ supposed to be John 
 
 50 
 
 36 
 
 Mt. 16. 14 
 
 — — — 
 
 . §8 
 
 164 
 
 Lu. 12.10 
 
 Baptizing them in name of the F 
 
 . 96 
 
 503 
 
 — 28.19 
 
 — Jesus accused of 
 
 . 89 
 
 429 
 
 Mt. 26.65 
 
 Baptized, He that believeth and is 
 
 . 93 
 
 515 
 
 Mk. 16. 16 
 
 — Jesus stoned for 
 
 . 56 
 
 122 
 
 Jno. 10. 33 
 
 — Jesus b. not, but his dis 
 
 13 
 
 89 Jno.3.22— 4.1 
 
 Blessed are the poor in spirit, ic. 
 
 . 19 
 
 120 
 
 Mt. 5. 8 
 
 — Ye shall be b. with the. 
 
 . 98 
 
 513 
 
 Acts 1 5 
 
 — be ye poor, &c. 
 
 . 27 
 
 2C7 
 
 Lu. 6, 20 
 
 Barachias 
 
 . S5 
 
 320 
 
 Mt. 23.35 
 
 — be the Lord God of Israel 
 
 . 3 
 
 16 
 
 — 1.68 
 
 Bare the bag, Judas . 
 
 . 81 
 
 255 
 
 Jno. 12. 6 
 
 — and brake, &c. 
 
 . 40 
 
 313 
 
 Mt. 14.19 
 
 Bar-jona 
 
 . 50 
 
 37 
 
 Mt. 16. 17 
 
 — the fishes 
 
 . 46 
 
 27 
 
 Mk. 8. 7 
 
 Bartholomew, 6th of 12 apostles A d 
 
 27 
 
 214,. 5 
 
 — — 
 
 — art thou, Simon 
 
 . 5«> 
 
 37 
 
 Mt. 16 17 
 
 Baskets, Twelve .... 
 
 . -;o 
 
 314 
 
 Mk. 6. 43 
 
 — is the womb, &c. . 
 
 — Yea rather, 6. are they . 
 
 . 62 
 
 154 
 
 Lu. 11.27 
 
 — Seven .... 
 
 . tfi 
 
 27 
 
 Mt. 15.37 
 
 . ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 — . 28 
 
 — Twelve and seven 
 
 . 45 
 
 33 
 
 Mk. 8.19 
 
 — See ' Gave thanks, 'Lu 22. 13 
 
 . 67 
 
 368 
 
 Mt. 26.26 
 
 Be broken up ... . 
 
 . Bfi 
 
 342 
 
 Mt. 24.43 
 
 — little children . 
 
 . 74 
 
 222 
 
 Mk. 10. 16 
 
 Bear his cross .... 
 
 . 67 
 
 185 
 
 Lu. 14.27 
 
 — is he that cometh. &c. . 
 
 66 
 
 180 
 
 Lu. 13.35 
 
 — long with them. . 
 
 . 73 
 
 215 
 
 — 18. 7 
 
 — Mt.21. 9. §82, p. 264, 
 
 85 
 
 321 
 
 Mt. 23.39 
 
 — Ye cannot b. them now 
 
 . 87 
 
 394 
 
 Jno. 16. 12 
 
 — of my Father . 
 
 . 86 
 
 352 
 
 — 25.34 
 
 — witness unto the truth 
 
 . 90 
 
 442 
 
 — 18. 37 
 
 — is that servant, &c. 
 
 . ib. 
 
 343 
 
 — 24.46 
 
 Beast 
 
 . fiO 
 
 147 
 
 Lu. 10.34 
 
 — While he b. them, &c. . 
 
 . OS 
 
 516 
 
 Lu. 24. 51 
 
 Beaten with many stripes . 
 
 . 33 
 
 169 
 
 — 12.47 
 
 Blessing. Pre-requisites to Prac, K 
 
 10 
 
 121 
 
 Mt. 5.2-8 
 
 Beating and killing 
 
 . 84 
 
 288 
 
 Mk. 12. 5 
 
 — two sons of Joseph Her I 
 
 74 
 
 222 
 
 Mk. 10. 16 
 
 Beatitudes, The eight . 
 
 . 19 
 
 120-.2 
 
 Mt. 5. 1-12 
 
 Blind, Recovering of sight to the 
 
 15 
 
 103 
 
 Lu. 4. 18 
 
 — Contrasted 
 
 . as 
 
 315-.8 
 
 23.1S-30 
 
 — Can the b. lead the b\ ? . 
 
 . 27 
 
 209 
 
 — 6. 39 
 
 Beckoned ...... 
 
 . S7 
 
 371 
 
 Jno. 13. 24 
 
 — Took the b . man by the hand 
 
 . 40 
 
 34 
 
 Mk. 8.23 
 
 Bed, The paralytic to carry his . 
 — Take up thy b. and walk . 
 
 . 22 
 
 166 
 
 Mt. 9. 6 
 
 — to be feasted 
 
 . 67 
 
 182 
 
 Lu. 14.13 
 
 . 23 
 
 175 
 
 Jno. 5. 8 
 
 — leaders of the 6. 
 
 
 , 4-1 
 
 9 
 
 Mt. 15. 14 
 
 Beelzebub . 
 
 34 
 
 235 
 
 Mt. 12. 24 
 
 — at Jericho (East of) 
 
 
 . 78 
 
 240 
 
 Lu. 18.35 
 
 Beginning at Jerusalem . 
 
 . 98 
 
 512 
 
 Lu. 24.47 
 
 — Bartimxus ( West of) 
 
 
 . 79 
 
 242 
 
 Mk. lo. 4<; 
 
 — from Galilee 
 
 90 
 
 446 
 
 — 23. 5 
 
 — and lame in the temple 
 
 
 . 82 
 
 266 
 
 Mt. 21. 14 
 
 — From the b. of the cr 
 
 74 
 
 219 
 
 Mk. 10. 6 
 
 Blood, Bom not of 
 
 
 . 7 
 
 47 
 
 Jno. 1. 13 
 
 — of the Gospel of Jesus C 
 
 . 7 
 
 49 
 
 - 1. 1 
 
 — of the New Testament 
 
 
 . 87 
 
 378 
 
 Mt 26.28 
 
 — In the b. was the word 
 
 . ib. 
 
 46 
 
 Jno. 1. 1 
 
 — Innocent . 
 
 
 . SO 
 
 435 
 
 — 27. 4 
 
 Begged the body of Jesus . 
 
 . S2 
 
 475 
 
 Mt. 27. 58 
 
 — His 6. be upon us . 
 
 
 . 90 
 
 453 
 
 — . 25 
 
 Bagging by the wayside 
 Behold the Bridegroom conieth 
 
 . 79 
 
 243 
 
 Mk. 10. 46 
 
 — and water . 
 
 
 . 92 
 
 473 
 
 Jno. 19. 34 
 
 
 346 
 
 Mt. 25. 6 
 
 Boats from Tiberias . 
 
 
 . 42 
 
 322 
 
 — 6.23 
 
 — — man ! ... 
 
 . 90 
 
 443 
 
 Jno. 19. 6 
 
 Body, This is my . 
 
 
 . S" 
 
 369 
 
 Mt. 26. 26 
 
 — thy son ! . . . 
 
 . 01 
 
 466 
 
 — . 26 
 
 — Wheresoever the 6. is 
 
 
 . 72 
 
 213 
 
 Lu. 17.37 
 
 — — mother ! . 
 
 . ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 — . 27 
 
 Boisterous, The wind was . 
 
 
 . 41 
 
 320 
 
 Mt. 14. 30 
 
 — my hands! 
 
 . 95 
 
 493 
 
 Lu. 24.39 
 
 Boldness, People wonder at Jesus' 
 
 55 
 
 
 Jno. 7. 26 
 
 Believe, if thou canst . 
 
 . 51 
 
 60 
 
 Mk. 0. 23 
 
 Boldly unto Pilate 
 
 02 
 
 475 
 
 Mk. 15.43 
 
 — also in me 
 
 . 87 
 
 380 
 
 Jno. 14. 1 
 
 Bondage, Never in 6. to any man 
 
 . 55 
 
 104 
 
 Jno. 8, 33 
 
 — That ye might 
 
 . i l J. 
 
 385,.6 
 
 — . 29 
 
 Book Ad 
 
 4 
 
 28 
 
 Mt. 1. 1 
 
 — it not .... 
 
 . 86 
 
 334 
 
 Mt. 24.23 
 
 Border of his garment 
 
 , 36 
 
 280 
 
 Mk. 5. 27 
 
 — on him should receive . 
 
 . 55 
 
 96 
 
 Jno. 7. 39 
 
 Borders of their garments . 
 
 . 85 
 
 313 
 
 Mt. 23. 5 
 
 — that ye receive 
 
 . 84 
 
 282 
 
 Mk. 11. 24 
 
 Born again . 
 
 . 12 
 
 83 
 
 Jno. 3. 3 
 
 Believed, Many .... 
 
 . 55 
 
 103 
 
 Jno. 8. 30 
 
 — How can a man be b. when he 
 
 H>. 
 
 i\ 
 
 — . 4 
 
 — not on him . 
 
 . 85 
 
 309 
 
 — 12.37 
 
 — of water and the Spirit 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 — . 5 
 
 — not for joy . 
 
 . 05 
 
 498 
 
 Lu. 24.41 
 
 — of the flesh .... 
 
 ib. 
 
 84 
 
 — . 6 
 
 — Who hath 6. our report ? 
 
 . 85 
 
 309 
 
 Jno. 12. 38 
 
 — blind ..... 
 
 5 5 
 
 109 
 
 — 9. 1 
 
 Believer's privilege 
 Believeth, He that b. oa me 
 
 . 87 
 
 382 
 
 — 14. IS 
 
 — — His testimony . 
 
 ib. 
 
 111 
 
 - . 25 | 
 
 . 43 
 
 328 
 
 — 6.35 
 
 — — On his cure 
 
 a 
 
 112 
 
 — .30-.3 | 
 
 — on him 
 
 . ib. 
 
 329 
 
 — . 40 
 
 — To this end was I 
 
 90 
 
 442 
 
 — 18.37 
 
 Believing on Christ, Perseverance 
 
 . 55 
 
 103 
 
 — S. 31 
 
 Bosom of the Father . 
 
 
 
 48 
 
 — 1.18 
 
BO-CH 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Bosom Leaning on Jesus r ' „ .80 
 
 Bottles, New wine must be put 22 
 
 Brake it (the bread at supper) . .87 
 
 Branches of palm trees „ .82 
 
 — Ye are the . . . .87 
 Bread, Man shall not live by 5. al . 9 
 
 — The true b. from heaven .43 
 
 — Whence so much 1 . . -45 
 
 — Blessed thatshalleatfi. in • 67 
 
 — He that eateth b. with me . 87 
 Break not the least commandment • 19 
 Brethren, Beholdmv motherand • 31 
 
 — On the b, of our Lord Ad • 37 
 
 — See on Mary's children • 91 
 
 — Neitherdidhis6. balieva, • 54 
 = All ye are ... • 85 
 
 Brethren, Strengthen thy . . . 87 
 
 — Go tell my . . . .95 
 
 — Go to my ■ . . -93 
 Bride, He that hath the . . 13 
 
 — chamber, Children of the .36 
 Bridegroom, Behold the b. cometh • 86 
 Broken hearted, Heal the . . .15 
 Brother, If thy b. trespass against . 53 
 Bruised, Set at liberty them that . 15 
 Build, I will o. my church . . .50 
 Builders, The stone rejected by • 84 
 "uildings of the temple . . .86 
 
 Built a tower 84 
 
 Burden— see 'Yoke' . . . -29 
 
 — and heat of the day . • 76 
 Burdens, Ye lade men with . . 62 
 
 — They bind heavy . • 85 
 Burial, She did it for my . . . 81 
 Eurn within us, Did not our . . 94 
 Bury , Manner of the Jews to , .92 
 I >n ft, God spake to Moses in the . 85 
 Bushel, Light not to be hid under . 19 
 Buy a sword . . • • • 8 £ 
 
 — for yourselves . . . .86 
 
 — those things . . . . .87 
 By and by .»...• <° 
 
 C 
 
 Caiaphas, Annas and . . .7 
 
 — His remarkable proph , 5S 
 
 — Account of . . . .86 
 
 — Jesus led away to . .89 
 
 — adjures Jesus . . • *&. 
 r'alf. The fatted ..... 68 
 Call his name, Meaning of names,. . 1 
 
 — of the first disciples . Ad 20 
 Called his name Jesus ... 4 
 Calm, At Jesus' word a great . . 84 
 Came I forth 18 
 
 — down from heaven . . .43 
 Camel, Easier for a . . • 75 
 Camel's hair, John clothed with • 7 
 Cana, Marriage at . . . .11 
 
 Canaan . ..... .45 
 
 Candle to be placed on a c. stick • 62 
 
 Candlestick . , . = . . 19 
 
 Cannot hear my word . . .55 
 
 Capernaum, Jesus goes down to . 11 
 
 — Nobleman's son . .14 
 
 — Jesus resides at .16 
 _ — heals aceatur . 28 
 
 — Upbraided . . .29 
 
 — visited after Transfig 82 
 Obtains of the temple . c .88 
 Captives, Deliverance to the . . 15 
 Carcase, Wheresoever the c. is . .86 
 ' .irpenter ? Is not this the . . 37 
 Cast out the beam . . . -19 
 
 — Will in no wise c. out. . . 43 
 
 — him into outer darkness . . 84 
 
 — The poor widow c. in more . 85 
 
 — forth the unfruitful branch . 87 
 Casting out of Satan . » . .31 
 
 Catch men .20 
 
 Cedron, Over the brook . . .87 
 
 i eat urion's serv. healed . „ .23 
 
 Centurion at the Crucifixion . . 92 
 Cephas, ....... 10 
 
 Certainty, Mightest know the . . 1 
 Certainly this was a righteous man 92 
 
 Ca;sar, Augustus 4 
 
 — 's image and superscription . 84 
 
 — We have no king but . . 90 
 
 Cresarea Philippi 50 
 
 Cestius Gallus . . . -Vote 86 
 
 Chatf . T 
 
 ra:;e 
 
 Evang. 
 
 X I 
 
 
 13 23 
 
 USB 
 
 Lu. 
 
 5. : - 
 
 3';.; 
 
 Mt, 
 
 26. 20 
 
 289 
 
 J BO 
 
 12.1; 
 
 888 
 
 — 
 
 15. 5 
 
 64 
 
 Mt. 
 
 4. 4 
 
 KM 
 
 J no 
 
 6. 32 
 
 26 
 
 Mt. 
 
 15.33 
 
 1B8 
 
 l.u. 
 
 14. 15 
 
 .''.70 
 
 Jno 
 
 13.18 
 
 123 
 
 Mt. 
 
 5. 19 
 
 240 
 
 — 
 
 12.49 
 
 290 
 
 — 
 
 — — 
 
 169 
 
 — 
 
 — — 
 
 k: 
 
 .Iro 
 
 . 7. 5 
 
 314 
 
 Mt. 
 
 23. S 
 
 370. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 22. 32 
 
 501 
 
 Mt. 
 
 28.10 
 
 492 
 
 Jno. 20. 17 
 
 89 
 
 — 
 
 3. 29 
 
 278 
 
 -Mt 
 
 9. 15 
 
 246 
 
 — 
 
 25. 6 
 
 103 
 
 Lu. 
 
 4.13 
 
 S3 
 
 m 
 
 IS. 15 
 
 Hi3 
 
 i,u. 
 
 4.18 
 
 38 
 
 m. 
 
 16.13 
 
 20 
 
 — 
 
 21. 42 
 
 323 
 
 — 
 
 24. 1 
 
 2^7 
 
 — 
 
 21.33 
 
 am 
 
 — 
 
 11.30 
 
 233 
 
 — 
 
 20.12 
 
 167 
 
 Lu. 
 
 11.46 
 
 313 
 
 Mt 
 
 23. 4 
 
 256 
 
 — 
 
 26. 12 
 
 496 
 
 I,u 
 
 24. 32 
 
 470 
 
 Jno 
 
 19.40 
 
 303 
 
 Mk 
 
 12.20 
 
 123 
 
 Mt. 
 
 5.15 
 
 377 
 
 Ln. 
 
 22. 36 
 
 3-17 
 
 Mt, 
 
 25. 9 
 
 372 
 
 Jno 
 
 13.29 
 
 207 
 
 Lu. 
 
 17. 7 
 
 49 
 
 Em. 
 
 3. 2 
 
 we 
 
 Jm * 
 
 11.49 
 
 355 
 
 M t. 
 
 26. 3 
 
 4H 
 
 Jno 
 
 IS. 13 
 
 OB 
 
 Mr. 
 
 26. 63 
 
 1 :»:■; 
 
 l.n. 
 
 15. 23 
 
 4 
 
 — 
 
 1. 13 
 
 157 
 
 Ml 
 
 26. 57 
 
 Bfl 
 
 — 
 
 2.21 
 
 266 
 
 — . 
 
 8. 26 
 
 114 
 
 Mk. 
 
 1.38 
 
 BBS 
 
 Jii'i 
 
 6.38 
 
 227 
 
 .Mt. 
 
 19.24 
 
 51 
 
 
 
 3. 4 
 
 76 
 
 Jog 
 
 2. 1 
 
 13 
 
 Ml 
 
 15.22 
 
 155 
 
 l.n. 
 
 11.33 
 
 123 
 
 Mt 
 
 5. 15 
 
 106 
 
 Jno 
 
 8.43 
 
 78 
 
 — 
 
 2.12 
 
 lAfl 
 
 -_ 
 
 4.40 
 
 107 
 
 Mt. 
 
 4. 13 
 
 21* 
 
 Lu. 
 
 7. 1-10 
 
 227 
 
 Jit. 
 
 11.23 
 
 72 
 
 — 
 
 17. 24 
 
 421 
 
 Lu. 
 
 22.52 
 
 103 
 
 — 
 
 4. IS 
 
 330 
 
 Mr 
 
 24. 2S 
 
 289 
 
 .',1k. 
 
 6. 3 
 
 1 M6 
 
 Mt. 
 
 7. 5 
 
 320 
 
 Jno 
 
 6. 37 
 
 2M 
 
 Mr. 
 
 22. 13 
 
 809 
 
 M k. 
 
 12.43 
 
 im 
 
 Jno 
 
 15. 6 
 
 235 
 
 .\! !:. 
 
 3.23 
 
 155 
 
 l,u. 
 
 5. 10 
 
 466 
 
 Jno 
 
 18. 1 
 
 asm 
 
 l,n 
 
 7. 4-10 
 
 471 
 
 Mt. 
 
 27.54 
 
 71 
 
 Jno 
 
 1.42 
 
 2 
 
 Lu. 
 
 1. 4 
 
 472 
 
 — 
 
 23.47 
 
 19 
 
 — 
 
 2. 1 
 
 297 
 
 Mt, 
 
 22. 20 
 
 44^ 
 
 Jno 
 
 19. 15 
 
 35 
 
 Mt. 
 
 16.13 
 
 832 
 
 — 
 
 24.16 
 
 54 
 
 — 
 
 3.12 
 
 CH-CO 
 
 Sect. Page. Evang. 
 
 Chappers f Messengers} . Xole . 19 127 Mt. 5. 41 
 
 Charged them straitly . .36 284 Mk. 5. 43 
 
 Chastise, I will therefore ch. him . 90 449 Lu. 23. 16 
 
 Cheer, Be of good . , . . 41 320 Mk. 6.50 
 
 Chief priests and elders . . .84 282 Mt. 21.23 
 
 — — 36 355 — 26. 3 
 
 Child, And they had no ... 1 3 
 
 Children of God 19 122 
 
 — (GodofAlrakam) . . 85 303 
 
 — of your Father which is . 19 128 
 
 — of the kingdom . . .23 220 
 
 — in the markets . . .29 226 
 
 — Then are the eft. free . 52 73 
 
 — Become as little . . . ib. 75 
 
 — Suffer the little c to e .74 221 
 
 — Ye are eft. of them . .85 318 
 
 — Left no . . . .ib. 301 
 
 — Weep .... for your . . 91 457 
 
 — have ve any meat ? . .97 506 
 
 — Zebedee's . . . . 92 472 
 
 Chorazin 60 142 
 
 Chosen, Many becalled.butfew Ad 76 233 
 
 — of God 91 4GS 
 
 Christ the Lord „ . . 4 21 
 
 Christ, The Lord's . . . - 4 24 Lu. 
 
 — The C. the Son of the Iiv .50 36 Mt. 
 
 — His sufferings foretold . , ib. 40 — 
 _ _ glory ib. 43 — 
 
 — on the Holy Mount . .51 52 — : 
 
 — Jews' notions of . . .55 93 Jno. 
 
 — This is the . . . . ib. 96 — 
 
 — the Son of God, § 58, p. 
 130. Jno. U.27 89 42S Mt. 
 
 — What think ye of? . .85 306 — 
 
 — Many shall say, I am . . 86 325 — 
 _ SonoftheElessed - . 89 428 Mk. 
 
 John's Gospel gives an outline of 
 the evidence that Jesus is the 
 Christ. 
 See synopsis of, S 100, p. 519, 
 
 Church, on this Rock I will build . 50 38 Mt. 
 
 — Tell it to the . . . , - 53 83 — 
 Circuit o*" Galilee, Jesus' fiist Ad 18 118 — 
 
 — — First partial do 26 204 — 
 _ _ Second general . 30 232 Lu. 
 _ — Third general . 38 293 Mt. 
 
 Circumcision of John . . . .3 15 Lu. 
 
 _ Jesus. . . . 4 22 — 
 
 City of David «>. 19 - 
 
 - The Hoiy ? 64 Mt. 
 
 — His own 3d 2/4 _ — 
 
 Citizen of that country . . .6? 191 
 
 Clay, Anointing with . . . . 55 110 
 
 Clean, but not all .... 87 366 
 
 — throuah the word . .lb. 387 
 Cleansing of the leper . . . .21 159 
 
 _ — temple . • .12 81 
 
 _ _ — second .83 277 
 
 _ — On the time of Ad ib. 279 
 
 Cloke, No c. for their sins . . .87 390 
 
 Cloth, New c unto. an old garment .36 279 
 
 Clothes, The high priest rent his . 89 429 
 Coasts, Bethlehem and the . 5 34 
 
 — Depart from their . . .35 273 
 Coat, If any man .... take away . 19 127 
 
 Jesus' c. was without seam . 91 461 
 
 Coats, He that hath two ... 7 53 
 
 — shoes, staves . . . . 39 296 
 Cock crowing, or in the morning see 
 
 'Watch' 86 342 
 
 Cock crew, and Peter remembered . 89 431 
 
 Colossians, Epistle to the . Ad 19 146 
 
 Colt, Ye shall find an ass tied, and . 82 260 
 
 Come and see 10 71 
 
 — down, ere my child die . . 14 100 
 
 — The Son of man be . . .39 300 
 
 — That prophet that should , 41 317 
 
 — Art thou he that should . . 29 222 
 
 — from God 87 365 
 
 — I c. to thee (the Father) . . ib. 401 
 No man can c. unto me exo . 43 330 
 
 — unto me all ve that labour . 29 228 
 
 — Then shall the end . . .SO 330 
 Comest in thy kingdom . . .91 465 
 Cometh, He that c. to me . . . 43 329 
 
 — He that c. in the name of 66 180 
 
 _ _ —The Lord . 82 264 
 
 _ No man c. unto the F . S7 331 
 
 Coming after me 10 69 
 
CO-DA 
 
 Sect 
 
 Coming in his kingdom . . .50 
 
 of the Son of man . . .86 
 
 Comfort. Be of good . . . .36 
 
 — them the sisters of Laza .68 
 
 Comforted, Thev that mourn sli . 19 
 
 Comforter, Another . . . .87 
 
 — The Spirit of truth . . ib. 
 _ The Holy Ghost . . iS. 
 
 — If I depart, I will send . ib. 
 Comfortless, F will not leave you . ib. 
 Commandment of God . . .44 
 
 _ He gave me a . .85 
 
 _ This c. have I rec 55 
 
 _ Anewc. I give . 87 
 
 _ This is my c, that ■ ib. 
 
 Commandments, Keep the . . .75 
 
 — of men • . .44 
 
 The two great . 85 
 
 and sermon on ra . ]9 
 
 Commended. Foresight . . .69 
 
 Committed much 63 
 
 Companies on the green grass . . 40 
 
 Company, Danger of bad . . .ib. 
 
 Compassion, Jesus' . . . .21 
 
 — on l he widow of Nain . 29 
 
 — on the multitudes .40 
 _ — — .40 
 
 — on the man horn hi . 79 
 Compel them to come in . . . 67 
 Concord in prayer recommended . 53 
 Condemn, Neither do I e. thee, . . 55 
 Condescension of Jesus, . . .37 
 Confessing their sins .... 7 
 Considered not the loaves, &c., . .41 
 Consolation of Israel . . . • * 
 Continue in my word . . . .85 
 Continued with me in my temp . 87 
 Con verteu. Except ye be . . .52 
 Convinceth me of sin . 
 Corinthians. Epistles to 
 Corn, Disciples plucked 
 Could not cast him out 
 Council, In danger of the . 
 Counsel of God . . . - 
 Country, In the same c. shepherds 
 
 — His own 
 
 — near to the wilderness 
 Covenant, His holy . 
 Covetous, The Pharisees were . 
 Covetousness, Beware of . 
 Cross, Taketh not his . 
 
 — Take up his . . 
 -- Bear his . ■ . 
 
 — Compelled to bear his . . 91 
 Crowned, Jesus r. with thorns , . zb. 
 Crucify - Sit. 20. 19 § 77, p. 236, • 90 
 Crucified, Jesus delivered to be . . ». 
 
 — There they c. him . . 91 
 Cry of unclean spirit . . . • « 
 Crumbs, The dogs eat of tho . .to 
 
 Cubit " 
 
 Cummin . . • ■„/,„,,,' c J 
 Cup of cold water only p.203. Mt. 13.42 52 
 
 — that I shall drink of . . .77 
 
 — given to the disciples . 
 
 — Let this c. pass from me . 
 _ which my Father hath given 
 
 Cursedst, The fig tree which thou . 84 
 
 Curseth, He that c. father or m . 44 
 
 Custom (reading the Scriptures . la 
 Cut him in sunder §63 > p.l68.Bu.l2, , .6.bi> 
 
 D 
 
 Daniel, Book of . . . •£* ® 
 
 — Abomination spoken of by . 86 
 
 Dafly bread, . • ... • •«<* 
 Danced, Herodias' daughter . . 40 
 Darkness, Have loved .... 12 
 
 _ Not walk in 55 
 
 __ Not abide in . . .85 
 
 — Outer 
 
 Page. Evang. 
 44 Jit. 16.28 
 S35 — 24.27 
 282 Lu. 8. 43 
 129 Jno. 11. 19 
 120 Mr. 5. 4 
 
 385 
 
 393 
 
 — . 26 
 
 — lb. 7 
 
 — 14.18 
 Mt. 15. 3 
 Jno. 12. 49 
 
 — 10. JS 
 
 — 13. 34 
 
 — 15. 12 
 Mt. 19 17 
 
 304 Mk.12.28-31 
 137 Recapitula 
 
 Ad 19 
 . 24 
 . 51 
 
 69 
 
 . 07 
 
 . ib. 
 
 IT, 
 109 
 313 
 808 
 100 
 221 
 311 
 
 26 
 244 
 184 
 
 S4 
 100 
 287 
 
 62 
 321 
 
 24 
 103 
 
 75 
 
 106 
 144, .5 
 
 59 
 124 
 226 
 
 20 
 286 
 133 
 
 17 
 198 
 164 
 302 
 
 42 
 185 
 457 
 455 
 443 
 453 
 459 
 110 
 
 15 
 135 
 317 
 
 76 
 237 
 
 414 
 
 420 
 
 231 
 
 6 
 
 Lu. 16. 8 
 
 — 12.43 
 Mk. 6 39 
 Mt. 14.9-11 
 Mk. !.41 
 Lu. 7.13 
 Mt. 14. 14 
 
 — 15 32 
 
 — 20.34 
 Lu. 14.23 
 Mt, 18. 19 
 Jno. 8.11 
 Mk. 6. 3 
 
 — 1. S 
 Mk. 0.52 
 Lu. 2. 25 
 Jno. 8.31 
 Lu. 22.28 
 Mt 18. 3 
 Jno. 8.46 
 
 Mt. 12.1-8 
 
 Mk. 9. 18 
 Mt. 5. 22 
 Lu. 7. 30 
 2. 8 
 
 6. 1 
 
 Mk. 
 
 Jno. 11. 54 
 Lu. 1. 72 
 
 — 16. 14 
 
 — 12.15 
 
 Mt. 10.38 
 Mk. 8.34 
 Lu. 14.27 
 Mt. 27.32 
 
 Jno. 19. 6 
 Mt. 27.25 
 Lu. 23.33 
 Mk. 1.24 
 Mt. 15.27 
 
 — C.27 
 
 — 23.23 
 Mk. 9.41 
 Mt. 20. 22 
 
 — 26.27,-8 
 
 — . 39 
 Jno. 13.11 
 Mk. 11.21 
 Mt. 15. 4 
 Lu. 4. 16 
 Mt. 24. 51 
 
 DA-DI 
 
 David The son of 
 
 _ The house and lineage of 
 
 — Christ cometh of the seed 
 Daughter, J aims' d. restored . 
 
 — of the woman of Can 
 Day, While it 13 . 
 
 — Should raise it up at the last 
 
 — I will — him — . 
 
 — Third ..... 
 _ In this thy .... 
 
 — time 
 
 Days, When they had fulfilled 
 
 — After three 
 
 — In those .... 
 
 — After two .... 
 
 — After six .... 
 
 — The d. will come 
 
 — of Noe 
 
 — of the Son of man . 
 
 Dayspring, 
 
 Dead, Let the d. bury their 
 
 — Lazarus is . 
 
 — Tho' he were d. yet shall ho 
 
 — and is alive again 
 Deaf and impediment, &e. . 
 
 Dealt with me 
 
 Death, Shadow of 
 
 — Not see d. before be had 
 
 — Jesus spake of his . 
 
 — Not taste of d. till, &c. . 
 
 — Never see . 
 Debtors, The two, 
 Debts, Forgive us our, 
 Decalogue, and minor propli. oomp 
 Decapolis . . . Mt. 4, 25. § 18, p. 1 1G, 
 Decease, which he should accom 
 Deceive, Take heed that no man, 
 Deceiver, Jesus so called . 
 Decrease, I must .... 
 Decree from Ciesar Augustus . 
 Dedication, Feast of . 
 
 Deep, Into the .... 
 
 Defiled 
 
 Defiled, Lest they should be 
 Defile th, What .... 
 Demoniac, One blind and dumb 
 
 — Two dwelling among . 
 Den of thieves, The temple made 
 Denials, Peter's foretold . 
 
 — Their accomplishment 
 
 — On the times of Peter's 
 Depart from me .... 
 Departed from Galilee 
 
 — from the temple . 
 Derided, The Pharis. who werecov 
 Deserts, In the rf. until . . . . Isr 
 Desolate, Your house is left 
 Desolation of Jerusalem, . 
 Despise not due of these little 
 Despiseth, He that d. you, despis 
 
 Despised others 
 
 Destroy, He will miserably 
 Deuteronomy .... 
 Devil, Jesus tempted of the 
 
 — An unclean d. cried, Let us 
 
 — Oneofyouisa . 
 
 — Hast a .... 
 Ye are of your father the 
 
 Page. Evang. 
 
 306 "Mt. 22,42 
 
 19 Lu. 2. 4 I 
 
 96 Jno. 7.42 
 
 279 Mt.9.18-25 
 
 13 - 15 22 
 
 109 Jno. 9. 4 
 
 329 — 6. 39 
 
 329 — . 40 
 
 233 Mt. 20. 19 
 
 264 Lu. 19. 42 
 
 357 — 21. 37 
 
 40 — 2. 43 
 
 41 — . 46 
 50 Mt. 3. 1 
 
 100 Jno. 4. 43 
 
 Mt. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 at the crucifixion 
 Darkened, Sun shall be . 
 David, His eating shewbread 
 
 — The throne of . 
 
 — Christ, the Son of . 
 
 — Is not this the Son of 
 
 — Son of ft. , have mercy 
 
 — Thou Son of . 
 
 XL1I 
 
 881 
 
 Mt. 
 
 24.15 
 
 152 
 
 Lu. 
 
 11. 3 
 
 307 
 
 Mk. 
 
 6. 22 
 
 86 
 
 Jim 
 
 3.19 
 
 100 
 
 — 
 
 8.12 
 
 81 1 
 
 
 12. 46 
 
 850 
 
 Mi 
 
 25. 30 
 
 44fl 
 
 Ul! 
 
 3.44,.5 
 
 B87 
 
 Mt 
 
 24.29 
 
 189 
 
 Mk 
 
 2.26 
 
 10 
 
 l,u. 
 
 2.32 
 
 23 
 
 Mt. 
 
 1. 1 
 
 284 
 
 — 
 
 12. 23 
 
 985 
 
 
 
 9.27 
 
 "40 
 
 l,u. 
 
 18.3c 
 
 243 
 
 Mk 
 
 10.47 
 
 , Devils furl, id tot 
 I — Those pos 
 
 Devour widows' 
 
 Didymus (Thomas) 
 
 Die, And not .... 
 
 — Shall never . 
 
 — Neither can they d. any more 
 Differences, on verbal 
 Different destinations 
 
 Digged in the earth 
 
 Dilemma of the Pharisees and Her 
 
 Dines, Jesus <l. with a Pharisee 
 
 — see ' Eat bread ' 
 Dinner, Prepared my . 
 Discern, Ye can .... 
 Disciples, Those first called 
 
 — What required in 
 
 — dispute concerning prett 
 
 — refer the dispute to Jes 
 
 — to beware of the scribes 
 
 — taught to pray . 
 
 — sent for an ass . 
 
 17. _ 
 
 17.22 
 . 26 
 . 30 
 I. 73 
 
 265 Mt. 8 
 
 123 Jno. 11. 14 
 
 129 — . 25 
 
 193 Lu. 15. 24 
 
 24 Mk. 7.32 
 
 6 Lu. 1. 25 
 
 13 — . 79. 
 
 24 — 2. 26 
 
 395 Jno. 16. 16 
 
 44 Mt. 16.23 
 
 107 Jno. 8.51 
 
 231 Lu. 7. 41 
 
 133 Mt. 6. 12 
 
 171 Addenda 
 
 24 Mk. 7.31 
 
 54 Lu. 9. 31 
 
 324 Mt. 24. 4 
 
 477 - 27.63 
 
 90 Jno. 3. 30 
 
 19 Lu. 2. 1 
 
 120 Jno. 10. 22 
 
 274 Addenda 
 
 4 Mk. 7. 2 
 
 440 Jno. 18. 2S 
 
 8 Mt. 15. 11 
 
 234 — 12. 22 
 
 269 — 8. 23 
 
 278 Mk. 11. 17 
 
 377 Lu. 22. 34 
 
 430 Mt. 20. 09- 75 
 
 437 Addenda 
 
 141 Mt. 7. 23 
 
 209 — 19. 1 
 
 323 — 24. 1 
 
 148 
 
 210 
 289 
 
 112 Mk. 1. 34 
 
 116 Mt. 4. 24 
 
 815 — 23. 14 
 
 123 Jno. 11. 16 
 
 331 — 6. 50 
 
 130 — 11. 26 
 
 302 Lu. 20. 36 
 
 62 Addenda 
 
 343 Mt. 25. 20-30 
 
 348 — . 18 
 
 2)5 —22.15-22 
 
 229 LU.7.36.&C 
 
 181 — 14. 1 
 
 292 Mt. 22. 4 
 
 29 — 16. 3 
 
 76 Jno. 2. 2 
 
 42 Mt. 16.24 
 
 80 Addenda 
 
 82 Mt. IS. 1 
 
 308 Mk. 12. 33 
 
 151 Lu.ll.2,&c. 
 
 260 Mt. 20.1-2 
 
DI-EN 
 
 £ 
 Disciples Jesus prays for his . 
 
 — Jesus exhorts them to p . 
 Disobedient to the wisdom of the 
 Dispersion, Sign of 
 Dispossessions, On the 
 
 Divided, House d. against itself 
 
 — unto them his living, . 
 Divorcement, Writing of . 
 
 — Bill of . 
 
 — Ou 
 
 Do, Whatsoever ye would that men 
 
 — the will of my Father . 
 
 — What shall we ? . 
 
 — and thou shalt live . . 
 Doctors, Jesus among the . 
 Doctrine, My d. is not mine 
 Doctrines, 'leaching for 
 
 Begs, Give not that which is holy . 
 
 — came and licked his sores 
 Door, Christ is the . 
 
 Doors, Know that it is near, even • 
 Doubt, How long make us to . 
 Doves, Pair of turtle . 
 
 — Harmless as 
 
 — sold in the temple . 
 
 Draught, Miraculous d, of fishes 
 
 — Second — 
 Draw him, Except the Father . 
 
 — alluntcme . 
 
 Dream ....... 
 
 — Wise men's . 
 Drink neither wine . 
 
 — I will not 
 
 — ye all of it . 
 
 — Ye shall d. indeed of my cup . 
 Drops of blood. His sweat was as 
 Dropsy, Man cured of . 
 
 Drowned in the depth of the sea 
 Dry, What shall be done in the 
 Dumb man possessed with a devil . 
 
 — spirit cast out „ 
 Dust. Shake on" the . 
 Dweliethinme . o . 
 
 Eagles be withered together 
 Early, Jesus at prayer 
 
 — in the temple teaching . 
 Earnestly, He prayed the more 
 Earth, Meek shall inherit the . 
 
 — Distress of nations on tua 
 
 — The whole 
 E irth did quake . 
 Earthly things . 
 Earthquakes . 
 Easier for a camel 
 East and west . . 
 
 — Out of the e. even to the west 
 Eat, They have nothing to . 
 
 — Our fathers did e. manna . 
 
 — bread on the sabbath clay . 
 — in the kingdom of God 
 
 Eaten and drunk in thy presence 
 
 Eateth bread with me . 
 
 Eating, As they were « 
 
 Ebal, Mount .... 
 
 Ecclesiastes . 
 
 Egg, If he shall ask an 
 
 Egypt, Jesus' sojourn in 
 
 Eight days were accomplished . 
 
 — — about an . . 
 Eighth day, John circumcised on 
 Elders, Jesus predicts his rejection 
 
 — Tradition of the 
 Elect's sake 
 
 — The very .... 
 
 — Gather together his 
 Eli, Eli, Lama, &c, &c. 
 
 Elias sent to a widow of Sarepta 
 
 — John not E. of the past . 
 
 — But the E. which was tc c 
 
 — shall first come „ 
 
 — is ccme already . 
 
 Elisabeth 
 
 Eliseus, His healing Naaman . 
 Embalming (Anoint) . 
 Emmanuel ... 
 Empty, Sent him away . 
 Encouragement to ask of God . 
 End, Then shall the e. come 
 
 — Loved them unto the 
 
 EN-FA 
 
 Page. 
 
 Evang. 
 
 
 Sect 
 
 Page 
 
 Evang. 
 
 400 
 
 Jno. 17. 9 
 
 End Things concerning me have 
 
 .ib. 
 
 377 
 
 Lu. 22.37 
 
 416 
 
 Lu. 22. 46 
 
 _ He that endureth to the . 
 
 .39 
 
 299 
 
 Mt. 10.22 
 
 5 
 
 — 1.17 
 
 Endor 
 
 .51 
 
 65 
 
 Geogr. Sot. 
 
 331 
 
 — 21.20 
 
 Endure to the end . 
 
 . 86 
 
 329 
 
 — 24.13 
 
 101 Addenda 
 
 Enemies, Those mine . 
 
 . 80 
 
 250 
 
 Lu. 19.27 
 
 235 
 
 Mk. 3. 24 
 
 — shall cast a trench 
 
 . 82 
 
 265 
 
 — . 43 
 
 190 
 
 Lu. 15.12 
 
 English, Their origin . 
 
 . 67 
 
 195 
 
 Addenda 
 
 126 
 
 Mt. 5. 31 
 
 — privileges and responsib 
 
 .86 
 
 343 
 
 Mt.24.45,.6 
 
 219 
 
 Mk. 10. 4 
 
 — see ' Ephraim' 
 
 
 
 
 218 
 
 Mt. 19. 3 
 
 Enough . . . Said of two swords 
 
 .87 
 
 3*7 
 
 Lu. 22.38 
 
 139 
 
 — 7.12 
 
 Enquire, Do ye 
 
 .ib. 
 
 395 
 
 Jno. l>i. 19 
 
 240 
 
 — 12. 50 
 
 Entered, Satan e. into Judas . 
 
 . 80 
 
 356 
 
 Lu. 22. 3 
 
 327 
 
 Jno. 6. 28 
 
 Entering into the ship again 
 
 .48 
 
 31 
 
 Mk. 8.13 
 
 145 
 
 Lu. 10.28 
 
 Ephraim, the blessing on . 
 
 . 74 
 
 222 
 
 — 10. 1G 
 
 41 
 
 — 2.46 
 
 — appointed to bring forth the 
 
 
 
 91 
 
 Jno. 7. 16 
 
 fruit of the kingdom 
 
 . 84 
 
 290 
 
 Mt. 21.43 
 
 7 
 
 Mt. 15. 9 
 
 — sec on ' Prodigal son ' 
 
 .68 
 
 187 
 
 Jniroduc. 
 
 133 
 
 — 7. 6 
 
 — see 'City' and 'Mount 
 
 
 
 
 200 
 
 Lu. 16.21 
 
 Tphphatha 
 
 . 46 
 
 25 
 
 Mk. 7.34 
 
 115 
 
 Jno. 10. 9 
 
 Epistles of Paul .... 
 
 . 19 
 
 144 
 
 Addenda 
 
 340 
 
 Mt. 2 !. 33 
 
 — Peter .... 
 
 . 50 
 
 47 
 
 ditto 
 
 121 
 
 Jno. 10. 24 
 
 Esaias, The book of 
 
 . 15 
 
 102 
 
 Lu. 4. 17 
 
 24 
 
 Lu. 2. 24 
 
 — quoted Mt. 12. IS p. 201 § 26. 32 
 
 245 
 
 Mt. 13.14 
 
 298 
 
 Mt. 10. 16 
 
 _ Well did E. say 
 
 . 44 
 
 7 
 
 — 15. 7 
 
 81 
 
 Jno. 2.16 
 
 Esoteric and exoteric . 
 
 .33 
 
 263 
 
 Addenda 
 
 277 
 
 Mt. 21. 12 
 
 Esther 
 
 . 19 
 
 172 
 
 ditto 
 
 153 
 
 Lu. 5.1-11 
 
 Eternal life 
 
 . 12 
 
 86 
 
 Jno. 3.15 
 
 50S 
 
 Jno. 21. 6 
 
 ->■ — What ... do to inh 
 
 . 75 
 
 224 
 
 Mt. 19.16 
 
 330 
 
 — 6.44 
 
 — The righteous into life . 
 
 . 86 
 
 354 
 
 — 25. 46 
 
 263 
 
 — 12. 32 
 
 — And this is life c. to know 
 
 . 87 
 
 399 
 
 Jno. 17. 3 
 
 13 
 
 Mt. 1. 20 
 
 Everlasting Life . 
 
 . 75 
 
 230 
 
 Lu. 18.30 
 
 
 — 2.12 
 
 — punishment 
 
 . so 
 
 354 
 
 Mt. 25.46 
 
 4 
 
 Lu. 1. 15 
 
 Evangelists, The lour . 
 
 . 1 
 
 6 
 
 Addenda 
 
 364 
 
 — 22. 18 
 
 Evening 
 
 . 40 
 
 311 
 
 — 14.14 
 
 378 
 
 Mt. 26. 27 
 
 — When the e. was come 
 
 .41 
 
 313 
 
 Jno. 6. 16 
 
 238 
 
 — 20. 23 
 
 — — it is e. ye say , 
 
 .47 
 
 29 
 
 Mt.16.2,3 
 
 414 
 
 Lu. 22.44 
 
 Even, When e. was come . 
 
 .87 
 
 364 
 
 — 26.20 
 
 181 
 
 — 14. 4 
 
 Eucharist 
 
 .16. 
 
 369 
 
 L'.l. 22.19 
 
 81 
 
 Addenda 
 
 Eunuchs ..... 
 
 . 74 
 
 220 
 
 Mt. 19.12 
 
 453 
 
 Lu. 23.31 
 
 Evil thoughts .... 
 
 .44 
 
 10 
 
 — 15.19 
 
 285 
 
 Mt. 9. 32 
 
 — servant ..... 
 
 . 86 
 
 343 
 
 — 24.48 
 
 153 LU.11.14.&C. 
 
 — Is thine eye? 
 
 . 76 
 
 233 
 
 — 20. 15 
 
 298 
 
 Mt. 10. 14 
 
 — Keep them from the . 
 
 . 87 
 
 402 
 
 Jno. 17. 15 
 
 332 
 
 Jno. 6. 56 
 
 Exact no more than, &c. 
 
 , 7 
 
 53 
 
 Lu. 3. 13 
 
 
 
 Exalt himself .... 
 
 . 85 
 
 315 
 
 Mt. 2.1. 12 
 
 
 
 Exalteth himself 
 
 . 67 
 
 182 
 
 Lu. 14.11 
 
 336 
 
 Mt. 24.28 
 
 Example, Public .... 
 
 . 2 
 
 13 
 
 Mt, 1.19 
 
 114 
 
 Mk. 1. 35 
 
 — Christ our e. in suff 
 
 c 50 
 
 47 
 
 Addenda 
 
 99 
 
 Jno. 8. 2 
 
 — ofscribes,&c.,nottob 
 
 85 
 
 312 
 
 — 23. 3 
 
 414 
 
 Lu. 22.44 
 
 Excellent, Most .... 
 
 . 1 
 
 1 
 
 Lu. 1. 3 
 
 120 
 
 Mt. 5. 5 
 
 Exchangers ..... 
 
 . 86 
 
 350 
 
 Mt. 25.27 
 
 3S5 
 
 Lu. 21.25 
 
 Excommunication verstts Arguin 
 
 .55 
 
 in 
 
 Jno.9.22,33 
 
 340 
 
 — . 35 
 
 Excuse, Began to make . . 
 
 • 67 
 
 183 
 
 Lu. 14.13 
 
 470 
 
 Mt. 27.51 
 
 Exodus, Book of . 
 
 .19 
 
 142 
 
 Addenda 
 
 85 
 
 Jno. 3, 12 
 
 — Jesus' .... 
 
 . 51 
 
 54 
 
 — 9.31 
 
 3"6 
 
 Mt. 24. 7 
 
 Expedient for us . 
 
 . 58 
 
 133 
 
 Jno. 11.50 
 
 227 
 
 — 19.24 
 
 — for you that I go away 
 
 . 87 
 
 393 
 
 — 16. 7 
 
 220 
 
 — 8.11 
 
 Extortion and excess . 
 
 . 85 
 
 317 
 
 Mt. 23,25 
 
 335 
 
 — 24.27 
 
 Extortioners 
 
 . 73 
 
 217 
 
 Lu. IS. 11 
 
 312 
 
 Mk. 6.36 
 
 Eyes, having e., see ye not ? 
 
 . 48 
 
 33 
 
 Mk. 8.13 
 
 
 Jno. 6.31 
 
 Eye witnesses and minister* 
 
 . 1 
 
 1 
 
 Lu. 1. 2 
 
 181 
 183 
 
 Lu. 14. 1 
 
 — . 15 
 
 Eye for an eye • , • • 
 
 . 19 
 
 127 
 
 Mt. 5.' 38 
 
 — be smale .... 
 
 .ib. 
 
 134 
 
 — 6.22 
 
 178 
 
 — 13.26 
 
 — An evil . 
 
 .44 
 
 10 
 
 Mk. 7.22 
 
 370 
 
 Mk. 14. is 
 
 — If tli iue e. offend t hee 
 
 . 52 
 
 78 
 
 — 9.47 
 
 
 Mt. 26. 2G 
 Jno. 4. 20 
 
 
 . 19 
 
 172 
 
 Addenda 
 
 93 
 
 
 
 172 
 
 Addenda 
 
 F. 
 
 
 
 
 152 
 
 Lu. 11.12 
 
 Fail not, I have prayed that thy f 
 
 . 87 
 
 376 
 
 Lu. 22.3S 
 
 34 
 
 — 2.13-.5 
 
 Faith, Medium of forgiveness . 
 
 . 29 
 
 232 
 
 — 7.50 
 
 
 — 2.21 
 
 — — of receiving h . 
 
 . 36 
 
 280 
 
 Mk.5.28,.9 
 
 51 
 
 — 9. 25 
 
 — O woman , great is thy . 
 
 . 45 
 
 15 
 
 Mt. 15.28 
 
 15 
 
 — 1. 59 
 
 — If ye have /. as a grain , &c. 
 
 . 70 
 
 207 
 
 Lu. 17. S 
 
 40 
 
 Mk. 8.31 
 
 — Shall he rind/, on the e . 
 
 . 73 
 
 216 
 
 — 18. 8 
 
 4 
 
 
 Faithful in that which is least . 
 
 . 69 
 
 193 
 
 — 16.10 
 
 33" 
 
 Mt. 24'. 22 
 
 — If ye have not been . 
 
 .ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 _ 16. 12 
 
 
 — . 24 
 
 Fall and rising again of many, &c 
 — down and worship me 
 
 . 4 
 
 26 
 
 — 2. ;-A 
 
 339 
 
 
 . 9 
 
 66 
 
 Mt. 4. 9 
 
 466 
 
 — 2'7. 46 
 
 — Whosoever shall /. on this st 
 
 . E4 
 
 290 
 
 — 21.44 
 
 1C4 
 
 Lu. 4. 25 
 
 on us . . . 
 
 . 91 
 
 458 
 
 Lu. 23.30 
 
 68 
 
 Jno. 1.21 
 
 1 False witnesses .... 
 
 . 44 
 
 10 
 
 Mt. 15.20 
 
 225 
 
 Mt. 11.14 
 
 
 . 83 
 
 427 
 
 — 86. 59 
 
 57 
 
 — 1r.11 
 
 Fame of Jesus spread abroad . 
 
 . 15 
 
 102 
 
 Lu. 4. 14 
 
 58 
 
 , 12 
 
 1 — Mk. 1.2s, §17, p. ill . 
 1 Famines ..... 
 
 .18 
 
 116 
 
 Mt. 4. 24 
 
 3 
 
 Lu. 1. 5 
 
 .86 
 
 326 
 
 — 24. 7 
 
 105 
 
 
 1 Father, I must be about my F. b 
 
 . 6 
 
 42 
 
 Lu. 2. 49 
 
 256 
 
 Mk. 14! ~8 
 
 i — The only begotten of the 
 
 . 7 
 
 48 
 
 Jno. 1. 14 
 
 14 
 
 Mt. 1.23 
 
 — Our /'., which art in h • 
 
 . 19 
 
 132 
 
 Mt- 6. 9 
 
 288 
 
 Mk 12. 
 
 ! — His witness to the Son . 
 
 . 23 
 
 179 
 
 Jno. 5.37 
 
 397 
 
 Jno. 16. 33 
 
 — All that the F. hath . 
 
 .43 
 
 329 
 
 — 6.37 
 
 330 
 
 Mt, 24.14 
 
 1 — And I live by the . 
 
 .«&. 
 
 332 
 
 — . 57 
 
 S65 
 
 Jno. 13. 1 
 
 I — greater than all . 
 
 .56 
 
 122 
 XI.I 
 
 — 10.29 
 
FA-1'G 
 
 Sect. 
 Father revealed in the Son . . ft 
 .„ greater than I . . ■ ib. 
 :■ — Herein is my F. glorified .«. 
 
 — Because I go to my . . tb. 
 
 — Show you plainly of the- . »». 
 ' _ I came forth torn the . . lb. 
 
 _ The prodigal's return to .08 
 _ Call no man . . . .So 
 _ forgive them . . . .91 
 
 Fathers, As he spake to our . . 2 
 _- Not as your . . , . .43 
 
 Farthing, '1 he uttermost . . .19 
 
 Two sparrows sold fir .."59 
 
 Two mites, which iu . .85 
 
 Fast twice in the week . > -"3 
 
 Fasted, Jesus/, forty '.'.ays . .9 
 __ John's discii lcs/. ffien .22 
 
 — The Pharisees/, oft . . 36 
 Fashion of Jesus' countenance alt . 61 
 
 K.-nuv.rv.'i'.li tiod 2 
 
 lav. mad, Hail, highly . . .*?. 
 Fear not to take unto thee Mary . id. 
 
 Serve him Without, . . . ^ 
 
 — them not . . . . • "9 
 
 — him which is able . . . *o. 
 
 — of the Jews 55 
 
 Fearful sights . . ■ . • • ™ 
 Feast, The Passover, a/, of the J . 23 
 
 — On the/, of Tabernacles . .54 
 
 — Midst of the /. of Taberoacl .55 
 Last, that treat day of the -ib. 
 
 — of the 'Dedication . . .50 
 
 — Not on the/, day. lest, 4c. .86 
 Feed, The Prodi. al sent to /. sw . OS 
 Feedeth, Your heavenly Father . 19 
 Feeding of 5000. &c . . . .40 
 
 _ _ Time of year . . ib. 
 
 _ _ Locality of the .ib. 
 
 — of the 4000, &c. 46 
 
 Feet of Jesus washed with tears . 29 
 
 — Jesus washes his disciples .87 
 Fell backward to the ground . .88 
 Fever, Peter's wife's mother . .17 
 Few . . . that find it . . . .19 
 
 — Are there/, that he saved? . C6 
 Field. The/, is the world . . .23 
 
 — Treasure hid ina . . . ib. 
 Fifty, Thou art not yet/, years . 55 
 Fig tree, Jesus saw Nathauael . . 10 
 
 _ Parable of the barren . . 64 
 
 — afar off, having leaves . 83 
 
 — having nothing but . . tb. 
 
 — No man to eat fruit of, .tb. 
 
 — No fruit to grow on it , .tb. 
 
 — withered away . , .84 
 Fill ye up the measure . „ .85 
 Filled, Let the children first be . 45 
 Finger of God 62 
 
 _ (Siiirit of God) . . 31 
 
 Finished. Tt is . . . . -91 
 Fire. Wilt thou that we comra • • 59 
 
 — on the earth . . . • 6 3 
 
 First-born 4 
 
 Fish, If be ask a W 
 
 — that first cometh up . . -52 
 Fishes, Miraculous draught of . .20 
 
 — — after Jesus' resur 97 
 Five loaves of the 5000 . . .43 
 
 Flax, Smoking 20 
 
 Flee ye into another city . . .39 
 Flesh and blood , . . . .50 
 
 — .No./ be saved . . . .86 
 Fold, One/, and one Shepherd . . 55 
 Followed, The two disciples/, J . 10 
 
 Follow uie 1° 
 
 Fool, a term of reproof . . .02 
 Foolish, who built on the sand . . 19 
 
 Foolishness 44 
 
 Foot, If thy /.offend thee . . .52 
 
 Footstool 85 
 
 Foi bade, We/, him because . ■ 52 
 
 Forbid him not *°- 
 
 Force. Ly /. to make him a king • 41 
 Forgive. * at her f. them . . -91 
 Forgiveness enforced . . . -19 
 
 — the ground of obed • 29 
 
 — Love a sign of . • «». 
 
 — Faith the Medium of .tb. 
 
 — - How often to be exer . 63 
 
 — Prayer in the spirit f . 84 
 -\uv 
 
 FO-GL 
 
 R8S 
 
 Jno.14.HW 
 
 885 
 
 — 
 
 . 28 
 
 3 ;< i 
 
 __ 
 
 15. 8 
 
 ::: 4 
 
 — 
 
 ie. 10 
 
 886 
 
 
 . 25 
 
 ib 
 
 
 
 . 28 
 
 
 l.u. 
 
 15.18 
 
 :.u 
 
 M* 
 
 23. 9 
 
 439 
 
 La. 
 
 23.34 
 
 IS 
 
 — 
 
 1.55 
 
 S82 
 
 Joi 
 
 . 6.58 
 
 i '5 
 
 Mr. 
 
 5.26 
 
 301 
 
 — 
 
 10.29 
 
 Fornication, Notbornof . 
 
 Forsaken, My God, why, &c. . 
 
 . all, and followed 
 
 i- thyself, Thou s 
 
 Foundation laid in Sion, 'High M 
 
 — of the world 
 
 Fourfold, T restore hiin 
 Fox, Herod so called . 
 Foxes have holes .... 
 
 Sect. Page. 
 105 
 467 
 
 115 
 1-6 
 
 Fragments, Gather up the 
 Frankincense .... 
 l-'iankly forgave them both 
 m Mk. 12. 42 | Free, The truth shall make 
 
 217 Lu. 18. 12 Freely give 
 
 C3 Mk. 1. 13 \ Friend, wherefore art thou come ? 
 169 — 2. IS j Friends, Jlake to j osxselves 
 278 Mt. 9.14 — Ye are my . 
 52 Lu. 9. 2t> i Fruit, If it bear/., well . 
 
 9 _ 1. go I — Much 
 
 ib. — . 2-1 — Go and bring forth . 
 12 Mt. L20i — That your/, should remain 
 17 Lu. 1. 74 | Traits in their seasons 
 
 91 
 
 Juo. 7. 13 
 
 858 
 
 Addenda 
 
 175 
 
 — 5. 1 
 
 S3 
 
 Addenda 
 
 !1 
 
 — 7.14 
 
 95 
 
 — . 37 
 
 134 
 
 A ddenda 
 
 856 
 
 Mt. 26. 5 
 
 .)ig foith the . . .ib. 
 
 — I'.y then 1 /, ye shall know th . 19 
 
 j of .52 
 
 :'iio/. ou earth , &C . 51 
 
 Fulfilled, 1 he time is . . . .16 
 
 Fulfilment of prophecy . . .17 
 
 Fulness, Of his 7 
 
 G. 
 
 Gabbatha 
 Lu. 15.15 Gadaza . 
 Mt. c. 2$ Gadanenes 
 -14.18-21 Galatiaus, Ep 
 
 . .SO 
 
 Sole. 35 
 
 . ib. 
 
 Lu. 7. 38 
 Jno. 13. 4 
 
 — 18. 6 
 Mt. S. 14 
 
 — 7. 14 
 Lu. 13. 23 
 Mt 13.33 
 
 — . 44 
 Jno. 8.57 
 
 — 1.4S 
 Lu. 13.6-9 
 Mt. 21.19 
 Mk. 11.13 
 
 — . 14 
 Mt. 21.19 
 Mk. 11.21 
 Mt. 23. 32 
 Mk. 7.27 
 Lu. 11.20 
 Mt. 12.23 
 Jno. 19. 30 
 Lu. 9. 54 
 
 — 12.49 
 
 — 2. 7 
 Mt. 7.10 
 
 — 17. 27 
 Lu 5.1-11 
 Jno. 21. 6 
 Mt. 16. 9 
 
 — 12. 20 
 Lu. 10.23 
 
 — 16.17 
 
 — 24.22 
 Jno. 10. 16 
 
 — 1.37 
 Mt. 4. 19 
 Lu. 11.40 
 Mt. 7.26 
 
 Mk, 
 
 Galilee, Would go forth into . . 10 
 
 — Jesus toes into . . .14 
 
 — of the Gentiles . . , 1G 
 
 — Multitudes followed Jesus 13 
 
 — On ministry near the sea .32 
 
 — Sea of ib. 
 
 — Passed through, after Trans, 
 figuration 52 
 
 — Art thou also of . . .55 
 
 — On Jesus' departure from .71 
 
 — Into <?., into a mountain, . S6 
 Galilteans, whose blood Pilate, &c. . 64 
 Garment, Hem Of his, . . .36 
 Garments, Spread their g, in the . 82 
 
 — Laid aside his . . .87 
 Garner. Wheat into his . . .7 
 
 Gates of hell 50 
 
 Gather together in one . . . 58 
 
 — out of his kingdom . .83 
 
 — together his elect . . . S6 
 Gave me no meat . . . .ib. 
 G ent: aloay of Jesus .... 4 
 Genealogies ofMatt.and Luke Ad ib. 
 Generation, This wicked . . . 31 
 
 — This adulterous . .50 
 
 — Shall come upon this . 85 
 f-'enesis and first commandment . 19 
 Gennesaret, Lake of . . . .20 
 
 — — . . . .ib. 
 Gentiles, Their example . .19 
 
 — Go not into the way of . £9 
 
 — In his name shall the 26 
 Gerresa, On the time of crossing . 34 
 GerLesenes, The country of . .35 
 
 Gerizim 13 
 
 Get thee behind me .... 9 
 Gethsemane .... 
 
 Evang. 
 Jno. 6.41 
 Mk. 15. si 
 Lu. 5. il 
 Mt. :.33 
 Kote. 
 
 — 25.34 
 Lu. 19. 8 
 
 — 9.58 
 Mt. 8. 20 
 Jno, 0.12 
 Mt. 2.11 
 Lu. 7. 42 
 Jno. 8. 32 
 
 . ib. 
 
 CiftofGod 13 
 
 — It is a 44 
 
 Gifts presented to Christ . . .5 
 — fee just before presenting . .19 
 
 Girded, Let your loins be . . . c:$ 
 
 — 12.36 Girdle about his loins . . . . * 
 
 — 9. 3s Give, What shall a man, 4c, . . 5C 
 
 — .39 — an account of thy stewardsh 
 Jno. C. 15 | -- What will ye g. me? 
 Lu. 23. S4 Given me. Of all which he hath 
 Si... c. 14 Gloriih'd, N.w is the Bon of man 
 Lu.7.41,.2 — I am g. in them . 
 
 — . 47 Glorify, Straightway . 
 
 — . 50 _ thy Son .... 
 Mt.if.21, .2, _ That thy Son also may g. 
 Mk.11'25 — thou me with thine own 
 
 — 16. 9 
 
 Ji;o.I5.14,.5 
 Lu. 13. 9 
 
 Jno. 15. a 
 
 54 
 
 C\) 
 
 Mt. 21.41 
 
 — . 43 
 
 — 7.10-20 
 
 — 13. 5-3 
 Mk. 9. 3 
 
 — 1.15 
 Mt. S. 17 
 Jno. l.ic 
 
 Jno. 19. 13 
 Mt. S. 34 
 Mk. 5. 1 
 A ddenda 
 Jno. 1.43 
 
 — 4.43 
 Mt. 4. 15 
 
 — . 25 
 Oeog. Kot. 
 
 ioid. 
 
 Mk. 9.30 
 Jno. 7. 52 
 Addenda 
 Mt. 28. 16 
 Ln. 13. 1 
 Mk. 5.27 
 Mt. 21. 8 
 Jno. 13. 4 
 Mt. 3.12 
 
 — 16. 18 
 Jno. 11. 52 
 Mt. 13.41 
 
 — 24.31 
 
 — 25.42 
 
 — 1.1-17 
 Lu. 3.23-38 
 Mt. 12. 45 
 Mk. 8. 38 
 Mt. 23 36 
 Addenda 
 Lu. 5. 1 
 Geog. Kot. 
 
 135 Mt, 6. 32 
 295 — 10. 5 
 203 — 12.21 
 208 Addenda 
 274 Geog. Kot. 
 
 93 Jno. 4.20 
 
 66 Lu. 4. 8 
 412 Mt. 26.36 
 422 Geog. Kot. 
 
 92 Jno. 4. 10 
 6 Mt, 15. 5 
 
 33 — 2.11 
 125 — 5.23,.4 
 1*0 Lu. 12. 3.'. 
 Mt. 3. 4 
 
 — 16.26 
 Lu. 16, 2 
 Mt. 26.15 
 Jno. 6.39 
 
 — 13.31 
 
 — 17.10 
 
 ■Z'O 
 339 
 353 
 
 23 
 30 
 
 239 
 
 43 
 320 
 
 ira 
 
 193 
 135 
 
 51 
 
 17. 1 
 
. Evang. 
 In. 2. 9 
 
 — -32 
 
 — •!•» 
 Mt. 4. 8 I 
 Jno. 2. 11 i 
 
 9.26 ' 
 
 Mt. 28.19 
 
 Jno. 10.34 
 Mt. 23.16 
 
 20.15 
 
 GL-HA 
 
 Sect. Pas 
 
 ' = lory of the Lord •„ • . .4 20 
 
 — of thy people fsraer . , , ib. 25 
 
 — to God in the highest , .ib. 21 
 
 — of them (of all lands) c 9 65 
 
 — :>!.-:, niested forth his . .11 78 
 
 — Shall come iu the g. of his T . 50 43 Lu. 
 
 — — his own . , : ib. ib. — . 26 
 
 — Jesus appeared in . .51 54 — .31 
 
 — Moses and Elias appeared in . ib. 53 Mt. 17. 3 
 
 — Pet. and J as. and John taw J ib. 54 Lu. 9.32 
 
 — His own 55 92 Jno. 7.18 
 
 — Thou sha'.t see the?, of God .58 131 — 11.40 
 
 — Throne of his . . . . 75 22S Mt. 19.23 
 
 — Esaias saw his . . .85 S10 Jijo. 12. 41 
 Cod, The Lord G. of Israel hath 
 
 redeemed his people . 3 16 Lu. 1. 63 
 
 — our Creator and Preserver .19 135 Mt.6.25,Ac. 
 
 — Exam, of kindness and forb ib. 128 — 5.45-. S 
 
 — so loved the world that he .12 £6 Jno. 3.16 
 
 — tobeworship'd in spirit 13 S4 — 4.23 
 
 — to be served with our whole .85 StH- Mk.12.29,30 
 
 — rnv G. and your G. . . -S3 492 Jno. 20. 17 
 : "■ dheal— see 'lather,' 'Sen/ and. 
 
 Holy Ghost, CG 
 
 Gods, P.ulers so called . . .56 
 
 eld of the temple . . . .85 
 
 •oUotha 91 4 
 
 Vne cut, "When he was . . .67 £73 Jno. 13. 31 
 
 Good, Can there anything, &c. .10 72 — 1.45 
 
 — works. May see your . . 19 123 Mt. 5. 16 
 
 — things. Your Father give .ib. 139 — 7.11 
 
 — tree briiigeth forth g. fruit . 27 210 Lu. 6. 43 
 
 — ground. Received need into . S3 257 Mt 18. 23 
 
 — Shepherd, Parable of the .55 114 Jno.10.1-21 
 
 — part, Marv hath chosen the . 61 150 Lu. 10. 42 
 
 — Master, what, &c. . . .75 223 Mt. 19. 16 
 
 — None <7. but one . . .ib. £24 — . 17 
 
 — Is thine eye evil, because I . 70 233 
 — ' for that man . , . .87 371 
 
 — man, and ajnst . . .92 474 
 Goods, Soul, thou hart much . . 63 165 
 
 — Delivered to them his . . i 6 347 
 Goodmanofthehou.se . . .ib. 342 
 Goodwill toward men . ... 4 21 
 Gospel to the poor . . .15 103 
 
 _ Wherever this ?. is preached. 81 £57 
 
 — efthekincdcni . . . 1C 1CS 
 _ _ ... 86 359 
 
 Governor (CT< r ist) . .... 5 32 
 
 — {Pilate I . . . . 89 435 
 Governors and kings . . . . 39 299 
 GraceofGod. . . ... 6 40 
 
 — Full of .7 43 
 
 — for grace tb. tb. 
 
 — and truth ib. ib. 
 
 Gracious words 15 104 
 
 Grain «f mustard seed . . -32 248 
 
 Grass, If God so clothe the . -19 135 
 
 Graves were opened . . . . 92 471 
 
 Great is your reward in the kingd . 19 122 
 
 — The g. commandment . . 85 304 
 Greater thincs 10 73 
 
 — Whether is . . . .87 375 
 Greatest, Which of them should .52 72 
 
 — Who is ib. 74 
 
 Greece, Pleasures of this life in . 33 256 
 
 Greek, The weman was a . . .45 14 
 
 Greeks ask to see Jesus . . .82 266 
 
 Green tree , 91 458 
 
 Groaned in the spirit . . . . 58 130 
 
 Ground, Good— urd sre Tntrod .32 244 
 
 Guests, Wedding furuLhed with .8* 293 
 
 Guide our feet 3 13 
 
 Guile, No 10 72 
 
 Guilty of death; S3 429 
 
 E 
 
 Habitations, Eeceive you into 69 19* Lu. 16. 9 
 
 Habakknk 19 171 Addenda 
 
 Hades, On existence and locality . C9 202 ditto 
 
 Haggad 19 171 ditto 
 
 Fa.ii rapha ib. 172 ditto 
 
 Hallowed be thv name . . .ib. 131 Mt. 6. 9, 
 
 Hand of the Lord .... 3 16 Lu. 1.66 
 
 — Jesus stretched his 7*. to Pe .41 320 Mt. 14. 31 
 
 — of him that betraveth me .87 369 Lu. 22 21 ' 
 Hands. Jesus put h. on blind m .49 34 Mk. 8.25 
 
 - - Put his 7i. on little 74 221 Mt. 19.13 
 Hanged. Judas h. himself . .89 436 — 27, 5 
 Hardness of your hearts . . .7* 219 Mk. 10. 5 
 
 ■vvdly enter into the kingdom - ' ■• --G — • -3 
 
 Lu. 
 
 23.50 
 
 — 
 
 12 19 
 
 Mt, 
 
 25.14 
 
 — 
 
 24.43 
 
 Lu 
 
 2.14 
 
 
 
 4.18 
 
 Mt 
 
 26.13 
 
 Mk- 
 
 1.14 
 
 Addenda 
 
 Mt. 
 
 2. C 
 
 _ 
 
 27. 2 
 
 
 
 10. IS 
 
 I.u. 
 
 2.40 
 
 Jno 
 
 1.14 
 
 
 . 16 
 
 
 
 T.u. 
 
 4.22 
 
 Mt. 
 
 13. 31 
 
 — 
 
 6.30 
 
 
 
 27.52 
 
 
 
 5.19 
 
 
 
 22. 3G 
 
 JV.O 
 
 1.50 
 
 La 
 
 22.27 
 
 
 
 9.46 
 
 Mt 
 
 18. 1 
 
 1 n 
 
 8. 14 
 
 Mk 
 
 7.26 
 
 .);:,. 
 
 12.20 
 
 I.u. 
 
 23.31 
 
 Jno 
 
 11.33 
 
 Mt 
 
 13. 8 
 
 
 
 22. 10 
 
 I.u. 
 
 1.79 
 
 .1110 
 
 1.47 
 
 Mt 
 
 20.66 
 
 HA-HTJ 
 
 Harvest, And then cometh 
 Hate, Cannot h. you . 
 
 — not his, &c. 
 
 — If the world h. you . 
 Head of the corner 
 
 Heal the broken-hearted . 
 
 — the sick 
 
 Healing all manner of sickness 
 Hear, Who hat h ear3 to 
 
 — Who can h. it . 
 
 — ye him 
 
 — "O Israel 
 
 — the word of God 
 Heard him gladly 
 Heareth God's words . 
 
 — God Ji. not sinners 
 Heart of the earth 
 
 — Out of the . 
 
 Heaven and earth to pass, &c. 
 
 Heavenly Father . 
 
 — things . . _ . 
 Heavens opened at Jesus' bai 
 Heavy with sleep 
 
 — Becan to be very . 
 Hebrew, Greek, and Latin 
 Heed, Take .... 
 Hell fire , In danger of . 
 
 — Gates of 
 
 — Lift up his eyes in 
 Hen doth gather her brood 
 
 — gathereth her chickens 
 Henceforth ye know him . 
 
 — I will not drink, 
 
 — I call you not servants 
 Hereafter, Thou shalt know 
 
 — I will not talk much 
 Hermon— see ' High Mountain' 
 Herod the tetrarch 
 
 Herodias 
 
 Herodians' question concerning 
 
 Herod's steward ,. 
 
 Hid from wise and prudent 
 
 — thy talent, &c. . , 
 Hide himself from them . 
 High, Exceeding ft. mountain . 
 
 — mountain— see ' Hermon ' 
 — • ways. Go ye, therefore, into 
 
 — day, That Sabbath was an 
 Hill country of Judea . 
 Himself, He that speaketh of . 
 Hireling, Character of 
 
 Holy is his name 
 
 — Ghost at Jesus' baptism . 
 
 — — On the blasphemy ag 
 Holy Ghost, The Comforter 
 
 — Father . 
 
 — One of God .... 
 
 — city 
 
 — mount 
 
 — Standing in the 7i. place . 
 Honour thy father and tnvma 
 
 — Him will my Father . 
 Honoureth, It is my Father that 
 Horn of salvation 
 Hosanna, Blessed is the King of I 
 
 — in the highest . 
 
 — to the Son of David . 
 
 Hosea 
 
 Host, Multitude of the heavenly 
 
 — directed who to invite 
 Hook, Cast an ... 
 Hour, Mine ..... 
 
 II .use. Your 
 
 Housetop Healing of the paraly 
 
 — Let him on the h. not, 
 Housetops, Preach ye upon the 
 Householder, Servants of the . 
 Humility taught 
 
 — Jesus exhorts to 
 
 Humiliation of Christ :— 
 His coming down from heaven 
 Eeini bom among the poor . 
 Cradled in a manger 
 Forced to flee into Egypt 
 Brought up in a disreputable 1 
 (Compare Nathanael's remark 
 Subject to Joseph and Mary . 
 Cast out by his own townsmen 
 Not believed in by his own hr 
 
 Sect. Page. Evang. 
 
 . a 95 Jno. 4. 35 
 
 '. 07 184 Lu. 14. 26 
 
 . S7 390 Jno. 15. 13 
 
 . 84 290 Mt. 21.42 
 
 , 15 102 Lu. k ,4. 18 I 
 
 . 39 296 Mt. 10. 8 
 
 . 13 115 — 4. 23 
 
 32, .3 244 — 13.9,43 
 
 . 43 332 Jno. 6. 60 
 
 . 51 56 Mt. 17. 5 
 
 . 85 304 Mk. 12. 29 
 
 . 62 154 Lu. 11. 2S 
 
 . 40 316 — 6. 20 
 
 . 55 105 Jno. 8. 47 
 
 .ib. 112 — 9.31 
 
 . 31 233 Mt. 12. 40 
 
 . 44 10 Mk. 7. 21 
 
 . 09 199 Lu. 16. 17 
 
 . Su 310 Mt. 24. 35 
 
 .44 8 — 15.13 
 
 . 12 85 Jno. 3. 12 
 
 . 8 59 Mt. 3.10 
 
 . 51 54 Lu. 9. 32 
 
 . 83 413 Mt. 26. 37 
 
 . 91 460 Jno. 19.20 
 
 . 86 340 Lu. 21. 34 
 
 . 19 124 Mt. 5. 22 
 
 .50 38 — 16. 18 
 
 . 69 200 Lu. 16. 23 
 
 . 66 179 — 13. 34 
 
 320 Mt. 23.37 
 
 331 Jno. 14. 7 
 
 379 Mt. 26.29 
 
 339 Jno. 15. 15 
 
 366 — 13. 7 
 
 336 — 14. 30 
 
 51 Mt. 17. 1 
 
 304 — 14. 1 
 
 305 — . 3 
 295 — 22. 16 
 233 Lu. 8. 3 
 228 Mt. 11.25 
 349 — 25. 25 
 269 Jno. 12. 36 
 
 65 Mt. 4. 8 
 
 52 — 17. 1 
 293 — 22. 9 
 473 Jno. 19. 31 
 
 11 Lu. 1. 39 
 92 Jno. 7.13 
 
 115 — 10. 12 
 
 12 Lu. 1. 49 
 59 — 3. 22 
 
 161 Addenda. 
 
 335 Jno. 14. 26 
 
 401 — 17. 11 
 
 110 Mk. 1.24 
 
 64 Mt. 4. 5. 
 
 52 — 17. 1 
 
 331 — 24.15 
 6 — 15. 4 
 
 267 Jno. 12. 26 
 
 107 — 8. 54 
 
 17 Lu. 1.69 
 
 200 Jno. 12. 13 
 
 204 Mt. 21. 9 
 
 id. ib. 
 
 171 Addenda. 
 
 21 Lu. 2. 13 
 
 182 — 14. 12 
 
 73 Mt. 17.27 
 
 77 Jno. 2. 4 
 
 320 Mt. 23. 3S 
 
 165 Lu. 5. 19 
 
 332 Mt. 24.17 
 300 — 10. 27 
 247 — 13. 27 
 
 82 — 18.2-4 
 
 357 Jno. 13. 12 
 
 . 43 329 Jno. 6. 38 
 
 . 4 24 Lu. 2.24 
 
 . ib. 20 — .7 
 
 . 5 34 Mt. 2.14 
 
 . ib. 35 — .23 
 
 . 10 72) Jno. 1. 46 
 
 . 6 42 Lu. 2. 51 
 
 54 
 
 105 — 
 
 SI Jno. 
 
 XLV 
 
ME-MI 
 
 
 
 MI-NE 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sect. Ta^e. Evanc. 
 
 
 Sect 
 
 Page 
 
 Evang. 
 
 Meek, Blessed are thi , 
 
 .19 
 
 120 
 
 Mt. 5. 5 
 
 Miracles of Judgmmt ;— 
 
 
 
 
 — and lowly .... 
 Meet that we should make merry 
 
 
 229 
 195 
 
 — 11.29 
 Lu. 15. 32 
 
 P-rishing of the swine . . ,w :-i »«■.: 
 AVithermgof the fig tree . S83..4 27G-.81 Mic.ll. 12. t 
 
 Memorial of her .... 
 
 . SI 
 
 257 
 
 Mt. 26. 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 Merc?, Tender .... 
 
 . 8 
 
 13 
 
 Lu. 1. W 
 
 Miracles of Deliverance: — 
 
 
 
 
 — ami not sacrifice . . 
 
 . SB 
 
 278 
 
 Mt. 9. 13 
 
 g of the storm . e 
 
 .34 
 
 266 
 
 — 4.37-40 
 Mt.14.28-32 
 
 — He that shewed 
 
 . 60 
 
 147 
 
 Lu. 10.37 
 
 Peter from sinking 
 
 . 41 
 
 320 
 
 Merciful, Blessed are the . 
 
 . r< 
 
 121 
 
 Mt 5. 7 
 
 His restraining the power to 
 
 
 
 
 — God be m. to me a sinner 
 
 . 73 
 
 217 
 
 Lu. 18. 13 
 
 apprehended him, . , . 
 
 ■ 83 
 
 417 
 
 Jno. 13.4- 9 
 
 Menr, They began to be . 
 Messias. which is Christ . 
 
 . a 
 . 10 
 
 193 
 71 
 
 — 15.24 
 Jno. 1.41 
 
 
 
 
 
 Messiafaship of Jesus, Evidence 
 
 . 2.1 
 
 174 
 
 — 5. 
 
 Mock, Shall m. and scourge him 
 
 . 77 
 
 236 
 
 Mk. 10. 34 
 
 Micah's prediction respecting Ch 
 
 . 5 
 
 82 
 
 171 
 
 Mt. 2. C 
 A ddenda 
 
 Mocked J esus, .... 
 Molech, 
 
 . 91 
 .19 
 
 456 
 124 
 
 — U 3 1 
 Mt. 5. 22 
 
 Mile . . °. '. \ \ 
 
 
 127 
 
 Mt. 5.41 
 
 Moneychangers 
 
 . 83 
 
 276 
 
 — 31. 12 
 
 Millstone . . 5 52.P.W, 
 
 n 
 
 206 
 
 Lb. 17. 2 
 
 Morning . . . sign of foul w 
 
 . 47 
 
 29 
 
 — 16. 3 
 
 Mind, Clothed and in his right . 
 
 :r. 
 
 272 
 
 Mk. 5.15 
 
 — Early in the S 55, p. 99, 
 
 86 
 
 857 
 
 Lu. 21.33 
 
 Mine, Not m. to give, but for . 
 
 . 77 
 
 233 
 
 Mt. 20.23 
 
 Moriah 
 
 . 92 
 
 481 
 
 Gcog. Hot. 
 
 — are thine, and thine are m. 
 
 . 87 
 
 409 
 
 Jno. 17. 10 
 
 Moses, . 
 
 . 7 
 
 48 
 
 Jno. 1. 17 
 
 Ministered unto him . 
 
 . 30 
 
 233 
 
 Lu. 8. 3 
 
 — lifted up the serpent 
 
 . 12 
 
 85 
 
 — 3. 14 
 
 Ministry of John and Jesus comp 
 
 .10 
 
 74 
 
 Addenda 
 
 — wrote of Christ . 
 
 .23 
 
 180 
 
 — 5.45 
 
 — Conclusion of 2i years 
 
 . 53 
 
 86 
 
 ib. 
 
 — gave you not (The manna) 
 
 . 43 
 
 323 
 
 — 6. 32 
 
 Minor prophets . . " . 
 
 • , 19 
 
 171 
 283 
 
 ib. 
 Mt. 9. 23 
 
 — and Eiias .... 
 
 — disciples .... 
 
 . 51 
 
 . 55 
 
 53 
 112 
 
 Mt. 17. 3 
 
 Jno. 9.23 
 
 Minstrels 
 
 Mint, anise, and cummin . 
 
 ". 85 
 
 317 
 
 — 23.23 
 
 — and the prophets 
 
 — Vl1.1t did M. command 
 
 .69 
 
 202 
 
 Lu. 16.28 
 
 Miracle, Jnht. did no . 
 
 .57 
 
 125 
 
 Jno. 10. 41 
 
 .74 
 
 219 
 
 Mt. 10. 3 
 
 Miracles. Beginning of 
 
 . n 
 
 78 
 
 — 2.11 
 
 — Book of .... 
 
 .84 
 
 303 
 
 Mk. 12. 26 
 
 — On 
 
 . a>. 
 
 80 
 
 A ddenda 
 
 — scat ..... 
 
 . 85 
 
 312 
 
 KL 83. 3 
 
 — The second in Galilee 
 
 . 14 
 
 101 
 
 Jno. 4.54 
 
 .Mote ...... 
 
 . 19 
 
 13S 
 
 ■ — 7. 3 
 
 — This man doetb many 
 
 . 68 
 
 132 
 
 _ 11.47 
 
 Mother ...... 
 
 .11 
 
 76 
 
 Jno. 2. 1 
 
 — On those at Jericho . 
 
 . 79 
 
 244 
 
 Addenda 
 
 — Behold thy, . 
 
 .91 
 
 466 
 
 — 19. 27 
 
 
 
 
 
 — of Jesus, Her oth'Tch 
 
 . 91 
 
 4f6 
 
 
 miracles of Healing:— 
 
 
 
 
 Mount, Sermon on the 
 
 .19 
 
 131 
 
 Mt. 5.-7. 
 
 Blind, To many b. he gave sight 
 — Two 6. men at C'apern 
 
 
 223 
 
 La. 7.21 
 
 — of Olives .... 
 
 .82 
 
 260 
 
 — 21. 1 
 
 
 285 
 
 Mt.9.27-31 
 
 Mountain, High .... 
 
 . 9 
 
 65 
 
 — 4. 8 
 
 — Many l>. made to see 
 
 . "If, 
 
 25 
 
 — 15.30,. 1 
 
 — of transfiguration 
 
 . 51 
 
 52 
 
 
 — man at Bethsaida 
 
 . 49 
 
 34 
 
 Mk.S.22-.6 
 
 — Pe thou removed 
 
 . 83 
 
 270 
 
 Mt 21.21 
 
 — Man born 6., Siloam 
 
 . 55 
 
 109 
 
 Jno. 9. 
 
 — This (Gerizhn) 
 
 . 13 
 
 93 
 
 Lu. 4. 20 
 
 — Ob entering Jericho 
 
 . 78 
 
 240 
 
 Lu. 18.35 
 
 Mountains, Goeth into the 
 
 . 53 
 
 82 
 
 Mt. IS. 12 
 
 — Two 6 on leaving 
 
 . 79 
 
 242 
 
 Mt. 20.30 
 
 — Klee into the , 
 
 . 86 
 
 332 
 
 — 84 It 
 
 — c.v~e to him in the t „ 
 
 . 62 
 
 2GC 
 
 — 21.14 
 
 Mourn, Blessed they that . 
 
 . 19 
 
 129 
 
 — 5. 4 
 
 i Dead raised to Jfe . 
 
 
 
 
 Moirh and wisdom 
 
 .S6 
 
 828 
 
 Lu. 21.15 
 
 — Widow's son at Naia . 
 
 ". n 
 
 221 
 
 Lu. 7.11 -.0 
 
 Multitudes 
 
 . 13 
 
 116 
 
 
 — Jairus' daughter . 
 
 . 36 
 
 282 
 
 Mk.5.35-43 
 
 
 
 . 46 
 
 25 
 
 — 15. 30 
 
 — Lazarus . 
 
 . 59 
 
 m 
 
 Jno. 11.44 
 
 Murders 
 
 . 44 
 
 10 
 
 — . 19 
 
 — Jesus' own resurrection 
 
 . 93 
 
 4i* 
 
 Lu. 24. 6 
 
 Murderer from the beginning . 
 
 . 55 
 
 106 
 
 J in. 8 44 
 
 « Deaf, Making the d. to hear was one of. 
 
 
 
 — Barabbas . 
 
 . 90 
 
 449 
 
 Mk. 15 7 
 
 1 the signs to which John was re 
 
 29 
 
 223 
 
 — 7. 10-." 
 
 Murmured, The Jews then 
 
 . 43 
 
 330 
 
 Jno. 6. 41 
 
 : — man healed nigh to lieths 
 
 a 
 
 24 
 
 M.:.7.:;j-.7 
 
 Murmuring amongst the people 
 
 . 55 
 
 91 
 
 — 7. 12 
 
 — When come down from m 
 
 
 
 
 Music and dancing . . . 
 
 .68 
 
 194 
 
 Lu. 15.27 
 
 transfiguration 
 
 .51 
 
 60 
 
 — 9.25 
 
 Mustard seed .... 
 
 . 88 
 
 248 
 
 Mt. i.:,.Jl,.2 
 
 Dropsy, In Pharisee's house 
 
 .67 
 
 181 
 
 Lu. li. 
 
 — Grain of 
 
 . 65 
 
 176 
 
 Lu. 13. 19 
 
 Dumb 
 
 
 
 
 Myriads ..... 
 
 .63 
 
 163 
 
 — 12. 1 
 
 — A devil blind and 
 
 !31 
 
 234 
 
 Mt. 12.22 
 
 Myrrl 
 
 . 5 
 
 33 
 
 Mt. 2.11 
 
 — man possessed with a . 
 
 . 88 
 
 285 
 
 — 8. 32 
 
 — and aloes .... 
 
 . 82 
 
 475 
 
 Jno. 19. 88 
 
 — On a mountain in Deca 
 
 - 10 
 
 25 
 
 Mk.fcS8rJ 
 
 Mysteries of the kingdom . 
 
 . 32 
 
 214 
 
 Mt. 13. U 
 
 — Thelunaticmel when coming 
 
 
 
 — — . 
 
 . 33 
 
 254 
 
 Mk. 4. 11 
 
 from the mount of transfig 
 
 . :-l 
 
 59 
 
 Mt. 17.15 
 
 
 
 
 
 — A devil, and it was 
 
 . 63 
 
 153 
 
 Lu. 11.14 
 
 K 
 
 
 
 
 Fever, Nobleman's son . 
 
 — Peter's wife's mother . 
 Halt or impotent thirty eight ye 
 
 . 1 : 
 
 100 
 
 Jno.4.46-i4 
 
 Nahum 
 
 . 22 
 
 171 
 
 Addenda 
 
 . 17 
 
 112 
 
 Mk.1229-31 
 
 Nam, Baising of widow's son at 
 
 . 29 
 
 221 
 
 Lu.7.11-.6 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 — Gro'iruph'tcal . 
 
 . *'>■ 
 
 229 
 
 Gcog. A'ot. 
 
 pool ol Bethesda 
 
 . 23 
 
 175 
 
 Jno. 5.1-9 
 
 Naked, and ye clothed me . 
 
 . 86 
 
 888 
 
 Mt. 25.36 
 
 1 Impediment in speech . 
 1 Infirmity of eighteen years' 
 
 
 24 
 
 Mk.7.82-.7 
 
 Name, In his .... 
 
 . 26 
 
 2' '3 
 
 — 12.21 
 
 . 86 
 
 175 
 
 Lu.l3.10-.3 
 
 — Gathered together in my 
 
 . 53 
 
 84 
 
 — 13. 20 
 
 Issue of blood of twelve years 
 Lame, The /. walk ( : ,f„.„i| 
 
 
 280 
 
 Mk.5.25-34 
 
 — Ask in my 
 
 . 87 
 
 382 
 
 Jno. 14. 13 
 
 . Sg 
 
 223 
 
 Mt. 11. 5 
 
 — L have manifested thy . 
 
 .ib. 
 
 400 
 
 — 17. 6 
 
 1 Leper, Probably near Chorazin 
 
 . -i 
 
 158 
 
 Mk. 1.40-4 
 
 — Keep through thine own 
 
 . ib. 
 
 401 
 
 — . 11 
 
 Lepers, Ten in Galilee , 
 
 . 7o 
 
 
 Lu.l7.12-.9 
 
 — Haw- declared oil 
 
 . ib. 
 
 404 
 
 — . 26 
 
 Lunmtic , 
 
 . 61 
 
 59 
 
 Mt. 17. 15 
 
 — In the «. of the Father, 
 
 .96 
 
 503 
 
 Mt. 28.19 
 
 Maimed ..... 
 
 16 
 
 25 
 
 — 15.30 
 
 Names, Meaning Of Scripture 
 
 . 1 
 
 4 
 
 Lu. 1. 13 
 
 — High priest's sen-ant 
 
 . 88 
 
 420 
 
 Lu. 22.50 
 
 — Your n. are written in h 
 
 . 60 
 
 144 
 
 — 10. 20 
 
 Palsy, He heale tb< 
 
 . 18 
 
 118 
 
 Mt. 4. 24 
 
 Napkin, Pound laid up in a 
 — Pare bound about n ith .1 
 
 . 80 
 
 249 
 
 — IS 20 
 
 — Man b' rne of four . 
 
 
 164 
 
 Mk 2. 3 
 
 . 58 
 
 
 Jno 11.44 
 
 — Centurion's 1 rvant . 
 
 , 28 
 
 218 
 
 Lu. 7. 1-10 
 
 — that was about b 
 
 . 93 
 
 490 
 
 — 2ft 7 
 
 . ed (Unclean spirit) 
 
 — Legion 
 
 . 17 
 
 110 
 
 Mk. 1.23 
 
 Naplous, 'Snechem . 
 
 . 13 
 
 86 
 
 Qeog. Sot. 
 
 . 85 
 
 271 
 
 Lu. 8. 30 
 
 Narrative of mission to the Jews 
 
 . 42 
 
 323 
 
 .\o'r 
 
 ; Sickness . . . . . 
 
 . 17 
 
 112 
 
 — 4. 40 
 
 Nathanael 1 1'robaolyJuhn) 
 
 . 10 
 
 72 
 
 Jno. 1. 45 
 
 "Withered hand 
 
 
 195 
 
 Mk. 3.1-6 
 
 — of tana 
 
 . 85 
 
 506 
 
 — 21. 2 
 
 Other miracles • . • 
 
 MO 
 
 518 
 
 Juo.21. 25 
 
 Nation bringing lorth the fruits 
 
 . 84 
 
 29C 
 
 Mt. 21.43 
 
 
 
 
 
 — Bl 1 nation 
 
 .86 
 
 325 
 
 — 24. 7 
 
 Mincles of Bupi !y.— 
 
 
 
 
 Nations, Shall be fiati <l of all . 
 
 
 387 
 
 — . 9 
 
 A\ ab r made wine 
 
 . n 
 
 70 
 
 - 2.3,4 
 
 — Puohfthed among all 
 
 
 ib. 
 
 Mk. 18. 10 
 
 Feeding the multitudes . 
 
 
 
 
 — Go ye thuMflnw and 
 
 . M 
 
 503 
 
 Mt 28. 19 
 
 — five tbousiind . . 
 
 '. m 
 
 311 
 
 — 6.5-13 
 
 Nazareth, On the return to 
 
 
 
 Addenda 
 
 j — four thousand . 
 
 . ■<<•■ 
 
 98 
 
 MU5.32-.S 
 
 — Jesus visits , 
 
 '. 15 
 
 102 
 
 Lu. 4. 16 
 
 Fish made to pay tribute 
 
 . BS 
 
 73 
 
 — 17.27 
 
 — Jesus of 
 
 . 7,s 
 
 240 
 
 — 18.37 
 
 — The draught at Peter's 
 
 20 
 
 153 
 
 Lu. 5. 1 11 
 
 — The title set up 
 
 Bi 
 
 460 
 
 Jno. 19. 19 
 
 — A 
 
 
 
 
 Needful, One thing is 
 
 . 61 
 
 150 
 
 Lu. 10.42 
 
 after Jesus' resurrection 
 
 . n 
 
 506 
 
 Jno. 21. 6 
 
 Needle's eye 
 
 . 75 
 
 227 
 
 — 13.25 
 
 XL\'.U 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Sect. Pa~e. . Evnae 
 
 Mt. 22.38 
 
 8.20 
 
 262 _ 13. 47 
 
 215 Lu. IS. 8 
 
 362 Mt. 13.52 
 
 o78 — 26.28 
 
 S3 J no. 3. 1 
 
 ib. — „i-21 
 
 Neighbour lovethy,as thy.c'.f . •* 886 
 
 (Vests . . „ . . ■> S4 . 265 
 
 Net cast into the sea . . . .33 262 
 
 Nevertheless, shall the Son of m .73 
 New scad old . . „ ... 33 
 
 — Testament ... .87 
 
 Nicodemus comes to Jesus by n . 12 
 
 — On our Lord's disc . <ib. 
 
 — Art thou also of Gal . -55 
 
 — for Jesus' burial brought one 
 
 hundred weight of s ,92 
 
 Nine, Where are the ? . . 70 
 
 JshiLveh, The men of . . . 31 
 
 IS inevites, Jonas a sign to . . .62 
 
 N&ih, As it was in the days of . .72 
 
 — As the days of X. were . . 86 
 
 Nobleman and his servants . „ 80 
 
 Nobleman's son healed . . . 14 
 
 Nothing, On Jesus answering . .90 
 Notoriety not sought by Jesus . 2C 
 
 Nought, Herod, &c, set Jesus at . 90 
 Nuv is my kingdom not from h ib. 
 
 Numbers, Book of . Ad 19 
 
 Numbered, Even the hairs are , 39 301 lit. 10. 30 
 
 — 19. 39 
 Lu. 17.17 
 Mt. 12. 41 
 Lu. 11. 30 
 212 — 17. 2G 
 341 Mt. 24.37 
 24S Lu.19.U-27 
 100 Jno.4.46-54 
 446 Mt. 27. 12 
 201 — 12. 16 
 448 Lu. 23. 1 1 
 441 Jno. 18. 30 
 (par. 5) 
 
 J.,! 
 
 14-: 
 
 Oath to Abraham , . . 3 
 
 Oath's sake (Herod) „ . . . 40 
 
 Obadiah 19 
 
 Observation, The kingdom of God 
 
 cometh not with . . . .72 
 Occupy till I come . . . 80 
 
 Odour of the ointment . „ .81 
 Offence, Thou art an o. to rno . „ 50 
 Olienees, It must be that o.c • . 52 
 
 — Impossible but Ihat - . 70 
 Offend, Lest we should . . .52 
 
 — Whoso shall o. one of . . ib. 
 
 — If thy hand . . . .ib. 
 Offended . . . . . 29 
 
 — at him . . . . 87 
 
 — The Pharisees were . . 44 
 
 — Then shall many be . .86 
 Offending, How to treat an o. br . 53 
 Officers sent to take Jesus . . . 55 
 
 — Their report of him . . ib. 
 Oil and wine, Pouring in . . . 60 
 — One hundred measures of . ,69 
 Olives, Mount of . . . . , 55 
 
 — — Jesus at the descent 82 
 
 — — He departs to . .87 
 
 — — His ascension from . 98 
 Olivet, Return of disciples from . 99 
 One, That thev also may be o in us 87 
 Oneness of Christ with the Fathei in 
 
 work, knowledge, power, judg/, 
 honour, life-pivimr power, will, &. 23 
 Oneness of Christ with his disciples 87 
 
 — — His prayer for . ib. 
 „ . 46 
 
 92 
 
 17 Lu. 1. 73 
 307 Mk. 6. 26 
 171 Addenda 
 
 Lu. 17. 20 
 
 — 19. 13 
 Jno. 12. 3 
 Mt. 16. 23 
 
 — IS. 7 
 Lu. 17. 1 
 Mt. 17.27 
 
 — 18. 6 
 Mk. 9.43 
 Mt. 11. 6 
 Mk. 6. 3 
 Mt. 15.12 
 
 — 24. 10 
 -18.15-. 7 
 Jno. 7.32 
 
 — . 45 
 
 Ophel — see under ' Jerusalem . 
 axkness .... 
 
 of cup and the platter . 
 Our Father, which art in heaven 
 
 Overcharged, Your hearts be '. 
 Overshadowed .... 
 Own, He came unto his . . 
 
 — Having loved his 
 Ox fallen into a pit 
 
 Lu. 10.34 
 
 — 16. 6 
 Jno. 8. 1 
 Lu. 19.37 
 
 — 24.' 51 
 Ac. 1. 12 
 Jno. 17, 21 
 
 177 Jno.5,19-30 
 
 3S7 — 15. 
 
 403 — 17.21 
 
 25 Mk. 7.34 
 
 4S1 Beoff. .Sot. 
 
 350 Mt. 25. 30- 
 
 156 Lu. 11. 39 
 
 132 Mt. 6. 9 
 
 151 Lu. 11. 2 
 
 340 — 21. 34 
 
 65 Mk. 9. 7 
 
 47 Jno. 1.11 
 
 365 — 13. 1 
 
 181 Lu. 14. 5 ! 
 
 Palace, The high priest's . . . 89 426 Mt. 26. 5S 
 
 Palm, emblematic of triumph . .82 259 Jno. 12. 13 
 
 Palsy, Jesus healed those that had . 18 116 Mt. 4. 24 
 
 Paralytic borne of four . . .22 164 Mk.2^-12 
 
 Parables, Teaching— 
 
 I. Faith and Practice:— 
 
 1. Building on the rock • .19 141 Mt.7.24-.7 
 — — — . 27 210 Lu. C.47-.9 
 
 II. Importance of possessing a sense 
 
 of Forgiveness : — 
 1. The two debtors . . . 29 231 — 7.41-.7 
 
 III. — — of not only bein? Out- 
 wardly Reformed, but j,osscss':tl 
 of Positive IJoli7tess:— 
 
 1. Unclean spirit seeking rest 
 finding none, S 31, p. 239, M. 
 43-5 C2 154 — 11.24-. S 
 
 PA-PA 
 
 IV. Secret progress and u 
 
 velopmentofXrutuauuFrror: 
 
 1. The sower .... 
 
 . tt 
 
 243 
 
 Mt. 13. 3-S 
 
 — — explained 
 
 . S3 
 
 251 
 
 — .19-2J 
 
 2. Wheat and tares 
 
 . 3J 
 
 246 
 
 — .24-30 
 
 — — explained 
 
 . 33 
 
 259 
 
 — .37-43 
 
 S. Seed sown 
 
 , ::■: 
 
 247 
 
 MOl, 4.26.9 
 
 4. Grain of mustard seed . 
 
 . iO, 
 
 24S 
 
 Mt. 13.31,..: 
 
 5. Leaven hid in meal . 
 
 ib. 
 
 249 
 
 — . 3o 
 
 V. Paramount value of the Truth:— 
 
 1. Treasure hid in a field . S3 261 — . 44 
 
 2. merchant seeking D ib. ib. — . 45 
 
 3. Net cast into the sea . „ ib. 262 [ 47-5o 
 
 VT. Of exercising Fo}-'jirc7<c$s and Or rre.«— 
 
 1. The lost sheep . . „ 53 82—18 12-.4 
 
 2. The king and his debtors , ib. 84 — 23-35 
 
 3. The good shepherd . . 55 114 Jno.lo.l-lS 
 
 4. The good Samaritan . , CO 14-. Lui<":--:7 
 
 5. The rich glutton . . . 63 165 — 12.16-21 
 
 VII. Faithfulness -in Office: — 
 
 1. Servants waiting ib. 166 — . 35-40 
 
 and co 66 34^ Ml 
 
 2. Faithful and wise steward .63 167 Lu. 12.41- 
 
 3. Fig tree planted in a v in . . 64 174 — 13. 6-9 
 
 VIII. Improvement of Time and Op 
 
 
 
 portunity: — 
 
 
 
 
 1. The door shut . 
 
 .66 
 
 177 
 
 
 2. Taking the lowest place . 
 
 » 67 
 
 182 
 
 — 14. 7- 11 
 
 3. The great supper 
 
 
 183 
 
 . . 15-"4 
 
 4. Of building a tower . 
 
 . t* 
 
 1S5 
 
 — . 28-3U 
 
 5. A king going to war-, 
 
 . ib. 
 
 *b. 
 
 — . 31 .3 
 
 IX. Recovery of die Lost : — 
 
 
 
 
 1. The lost sheep, compare 
 
 
 
 
 62, Mt.l8.12-.l § 53, p, 82. 
 
 , m 
 
 180 
 
 — 15. 3-7 
 
 2. The lost piece of money . 
 
 .ib. 
 
 190 
 
 — . 8-10 
 
 3. The Prodigal sou 
 
 .ib. 
 
 16. 
 
 — .11-32 
 
 X. Prudent Forethought alia Prayer 
 
 _ 
 
 
 1. The unjust steward . 
 
 . 69 
 
 196 
 
 — M.l-13 
 
 2. Blah man and Lazarus . 
 
 ? ; . 
 
 199 
 
 
 3. Importunate widow 
 
 . 73 
 
 211 
 
 — IS. 1-8 
 
 4. Pharisee and publican . 
 
 .ib: 
 
 216 
 
 — . 9-14 
 
 XI. On Merit and Reward :— 
 
 
 
 
 1. Servant come from the field 
 
 ■ 70 
 
 207 
 
 — 17.7-10 
 
 2. '1 he labourers hired 
 
 7fi 
 
 231 
 
 Mt. 20.1 -If. 
 
 3. Nobleman and his servants 
 
 08O 
 
 247 
 
 Lu.19.11-27 
 
 XII. Removal of the Kingdom from 
 
 the Jews, and giving it to Ano- 
 ther People: — 
 
 1. The two sons . ,84 2S5 Mt.21.2S-r" 
 
 2. Vineyard let out to hush . ib. 286 — . 33-46 
 
 3. Marriage for the king's so .ib. 291 —22.1-10 
 
 4. Wedding garment . . . ib. 293 — . 11-. 4 
 
 XIII. Ending of Present Dispensation, 
 and Judgment of the Xations :— 
 
 1. Faithful and wise servant . 86 343 — 24.45-51 
 
 2. Wise and foolish virgins . ib. 346 — 25.1-13 
 £. Faithful and slothful serr . i ! '. 347 — . 14-30 
 4. Sheep and goats . . . ib. 351 — 3I-4G 
 
 bring 
 
 XIV. Only in Christ can 
 
 forth Fruit unto God, and under- 
 ~ stand his Word and Workings. — 
 
 Parallelisms:— 
 
 1. Who is the greatest ? Lu. 9. -16., 7-50 
 
 (p. 72),withMt. 18.1-9 ; Mk.9. 33-50 52 
 2.' On following Christ, Lu. 9. 57-62, 
 with Mt. 8. 19-22 . . . .59 
 
 3. The twelve and the seventy, Lu. 10. 
 
 1-12, with Mt. 10. 1, 5-15 ; 9. 37, .8 ; 
 Mk. 6. 7-11 60 
 
 4. The woe on Chorazin, &c, Lu. 10. 
 
 13-.5, withMt.ll.21-.3 . . .ib. 
 
 5. I thank thee, O Father, Lu. 10. 21-.4, 
 
 withMt. 11. 2S-.7: 13. 16, .7 . . ib. 
 
 6. Form and efficacy of prayer, Lu. 11. 
 1-13, withMt. 6. 7-13; 
 
 14-26. 29-3_ 
 
 .ib. 
 
PA-PE 
 
 Sect Page. Evang. 
 Reproof of Pharisees ana Lawyers. 
 Lu. II. 37-54. with Jit. 23. 4,0.7. 
 13,23-36 . . •,.-,•, lb - lb ' 
 
 10. On trust in God while doing his will, 
 
 Lu. 12., with parts of .Mt. 5., 6., 10., 
 
 12.. 10. ,24 . ■ • • 63 1.1 
 
 11. Mustard seed and leaven. Lu. 13. 
 
 L3-21, with Mt. 18. 31-.3 . . .64 1.6 
 
 12. Strive to enter in at the strait pate. 
 
 Lu. 13. 22-30. .4, .5. with paits of 
 
 Mt. 7., 8., 19.. 23 . • • »6 13<» 
 
 13. Great supper and marriage feast, 
 
 Lu 14. 16-24. with Mt. 22. 1-10 . 67 ISO 
 
 14. Coming of the Son of man. Lu. 17. 
 
 S3-.7. 30. with Mt. 24. 20, .7, 37-.9 72 213 
 
 15. The ten pounds and talents, Lu. 19. 
 
 12-27. with Mt. 25. 14-30. . .80 2oi 
 
 PE-PR 
 
 Parents of the man who was bora . 5o ill — P. 20 
 Paraclete promised >■ S88-.5 —14.16,26 
 
 i '-used bv on the other side . .00 140 Lu.lo.31,.2 
 lesion week. Sunday, first day .81 253 Mt.26.6-18 
 _ _ Monday, second . . 82 259-.09 Jn. 12. 12-36 
 _ — Tuesday, third . .83 275 Mk.ll.12-. 9 
 _ — Wednesday, fourth 34 280-.99 Mt.21.23-22.22 
 _ _ _ — . 85 300-.21 —22.28-23 
 _ _ _ — . S6 322-.S7 — 24.-.6.16 
 _ — Thursday, fifth . . 87 305-400 Jno.l3-.S.l 
 _ _ Geihseniane . - 83 412 Mt.26.36-50 
 _ _ Jesus birfore the Sanhe so 424-.S5 Jn.18.12-28 
 _ _ _ before Pilate 90 440-.53 —18.28- 19.10 
 _ _ — His crucifixion. 91 454 Mt.27.27-50 
 _ _ _ put in the torn. 92 470 — . 51-06 
 Passover— see on ' Time of Jesus 
 l,h-th' 4 29 Addenda 
 
 — Went every year at the 6 10 Lu. 2.41 
 
 — One of the three great 
 festivals i&. 48 
 
 Ceremonies observed at . 
 
 — Feeding of 5000 near the 
 
 — Approach of . 
 _ must be killed 
 
 Pas] or, Character of a true 
 Patience 
 
 — In your p. possess ye . 
 
 Pavement 
 
 Peace on earth .... 
 
 — makers .... 
 
 — not immediate to the earth 
 Have p. one with another 
 
 — Desiring conditions of 
 
 — be unto you 
 Pearl of great price 
 
 Pearls, Neither cast ye your . 
 
 — Goodly .... 
 Pence, Three hundred 
 
 Penny a day 
 
 Pennyworth, 200 p. of broad 
 People, All 
 
 — My p. Israel . 
 
 — Jesus calied the 
 
 — Jesus accused of deceiving 
 Perea, Jesus passes into . 
 Perfect, Be ye therefore p. as your 
 
 — as his master . 
 
 ■ib 
 
 Persecuted for righteousness' sake . 
 Persecution, To flee from . 
 
 — predicted 
 
 — Why forewarned csf . 
 Perplexed, Herod was 
 Persuaded the multitude . . 
 Terverse generation . 
 Perverting the nation 
 
 Pestilences 
 
 Peter, His introduction to Jesus . 
 
 — and «ee on 'Simon' 
 
 — His second call . 
 
 — Wife's mother healed . 
 
 — His third call . . . . 
 
 — with Jas. & John, in Jrurus' 
 
 — 1 say unto thee, T iiou art 
 
 — contradicts Jesus 
 
 — is rebuked by Jesus 
 
 — The keys In /' '4 2 epistles 
 
 — 00 the holy mount . 
 
 — says his Master pays trib 
 
 — sent to prepare the Passove 
 
 — Heboasteth . . . . 
 
 Addenda 
 
 44 ib. 
 
 111 Jno. C. 4 
 155 Mt. 26. 2 
 
 102 Lu. 22. 7 
 114 Jno. 10. 4 
 !57 Lu. 8. 15 
 S29 — 21.19 
 145 Jno. 19. 13 
 21 Lu. 2. 14 
 .21 Mt. 5. 9 
 )01 — 10.34 
 79 Mk. 9.50 
 135 Lu. 14.32 
 J98 — 24.36 
 261 Mt. 13. 45 
 138 — 7. 6 
 261 — 13.45 
 255 Mk. 14. 5 
 231 Mt. 20. 2 
 312 Mk. 6.37 
 
 20 L'J. 2. 10 
 
 32 Mt. 2. 6 
 
 42 Mk. 8.84 
 
 91 Jno. 7.12 
 
 209 Mt. 19. 1 
 
 128 — 5. 43 
 
 209 Lu. C. 40 
 
 404 Jno. 17. 23 
 
 11 Lu. 1. 45 
 
 121 Juo.10.27,.8 
 
 122 Mt. 5. 10 
 300 — 10. 23 
 326 lu. 21. 12 
 392 Jno. 16.1-4 
 304 Lu. 9. 7 
 451 Mt. 27.20 
 
 59 — 17.17 
 
 445 Lu. 23. 2 
 
 326 Mt. 24. 7 
 
 71 Jno.l.40-.2 
 
 75 Addenda 
 
 103 Mt. 4. 1S-.9 
 
 112 —8. 14,. 5 
 153 Lu. 5. 1-11 
 283 — 8. 51 
 
 37 Mt. 16. 13 
 
 — . 23 
 Addenda 
 Lu. 9.28-88 
 
 Mt. 17.20 
 Lu. 22. 8 
 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Page 
 
 Evang- 
 
 Peter, His fall predicted . 
 _ _ — third time 
 
 .ib. 
 
 .a. 
 
 377 
 
 406 
 
 Lu. . 34 
 
 Mt.26.34,.5 
 
 smites with the sword . 
 
 . 88 
 
 419 
 
 Jno. 18. 10 
 
 follows Jesus to the palace. 
 
 89 
 
 383 
 
 -- . 15..0 
 
 denies Christ three times 
 
 ib. 
 
 390 
 
 — .17.25-.7 
 
 — His repentance . 
 
 .ib. 
 
 433 
 
 Lu.22.61,.2 
 
 The angel's message to . 
 
 93 
 
 486 
 
 Mk. 16. 7 
 
 — His visit to the sepulchre 
 
 . ib. 
 
 490 
 
 Juo.20.310 
 
 — Christ has appeared to him 
 
 95 
 
 497 
 
 Lu.24.33,.4 
 
 — goes a fishing . 
 
 97 
 
 506 
 
 Jno. 21. 3 
 
 is to feed Christ's lambs See. 
 
 ib. 
 
 507 
 
 — 21.15-.8 
 
 — ill his writings ministers to 
 
 i.-ihes 
 
 
 
 young men, and fathers, as indicate 
 
 
 
 by our Lord . . . . 
 — His manner of martyrdom 
 The beloved disciple, John 
 
 .ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 — . is-.y 
 
 ib. 
 
 509 
 
 — . 1S..0 
 
 , not 
 
 
 
 left under his supervision 
 
 . ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 — . 20-.2 
 
 Phanuel 
 
 . 4 
 
 27 
 
 Lu. 2. 36 
 
 Pharisee and publican 
 
 . 73 
 
 216 
 
 — IS. 10 
 
 Pharisees, Many came to John's bflj 7 
 
 52 
 
 Mt. 3. 7 
 
 _ Theii name, tenets, & c 
 
 ib. 
 
 56 
 
 A ddenda 
 
 — conspire with Heivi-.'ian« 
 
 25 
 
 197 
 
 Mk. 3. 6 
 
 _' One of them invites Jesu 
 
 20 
 
 229 
 
 Lu. 7. £6 
 
 — murmur at his eating. 
 
 . 36 
 
 277 
 
 Mt. '.: 11 
 
 J esus tells them what 
 
 44 
 
 8 
 
 — 15. 12 
 
 — seek a sign from heaven 
 
 . 47 
 
 23 
 
 — 10. 1 
 
 _ Beware of the leaven of 
 
 . 43 
 
 32 
 
 — . « 
 
 — Jesusatdinner with one 
 
 62 
 
 155 
 
 Lu. 11.37 
 
 — — goes in to eat breac 
 
 07 
 
 181 
 
 — 14. 1 
 
 — Their quest'n concern. < 
 
 74 
 
 218 
 
 Mt. 19. 3 
 
 — take counsel with Herod 
 
 .84 
 
 295 
 
 — 22. 15, .6 
 
 — Jesus questioned by one 
 _ ask 'What think ye of C 
 
 85 
 
 301 
 
 — . 35 
 
 ib. 
 
 306 
 
 — . 42 
 
 Philip (brother of Herod) p. 49, § 
 
 .40 
 
 305 
 
 — 14. 3 
 
 — (of Bethsaida) . 
 
 . 18 
 
 72 
 
 Jno. 1.44 
 
 — fifth of twelve apostles . 
 
 . ?.7 
 
 216 
 
 Addenda 
 
 Philosophers. Different sects of 
 Phihppians, Epistle to 
 
 . S3 
 
 263 
 
 ib. 
 
 , 19 
 
 145 
 
 ib. 
 
 Physician, heal thyself 
 
 . 15 
 
 104 
 
 Lu. 4. 23 
 
 — Christ considered as a 
 
 . to 
 
 277 
 
 Mt. 9. 12 
 
 Phylacteries 
 
 . ii 
 
 313 
 
 — 23. 5 
 
 Pinnacle of the temple 
 
 . 9 
 
 G4 
 
 — 4. 5 
 
 Pilate, Had massacred Galilreans 
 
 . 64 
 
 173 
 
 Lu. 13. 1 
 
 — Jesus formally arraigned 
 
 . 90 
 
 445 
 
 Mt. 27.11 
 
 — says, 'I find no fault in 
 
 .ib. 
 
 446 
 
 Lu. 23. 4 
 
 — sends Jesus to Herod 
 
 . ib. 
 
 447 
 
 — . 7 
 
 — His wife's message . 
 
 .ib. 
 
 450 
 
 Mt. 27.19 
 
 — intercedes for Jesus 
 
 .ib. 
 
 451 
 
 Lu. 23.20 
 
 — washes his hands, saying, 
 
 . ib. 
 
 452 
 
 Mt. 27.24 
 
 — scourges Jesus, and delivers him 
 
 
 
 to be crucified .... 
 
 . a. 
 
 453 
 
 — . 26 
 
 — writes a title for the cross 
 
 . 91 
 
 460 
 
 Jno. 19. 19 
 
 — Which he refuses to alter 
 
 . ib. 
 
 •461 
 
 — . 22 
 
 — permits Joseph to take Jesus 
 
 ■ 92 
 
 474 
 
 — . 38 
 
 — coium. thesepulch.tobe 
 
 - ib. 
 
 478 
 
 Mt. 27.65 
 
 _ Proposal to deceive . 
 
 . '.'3 
 
 487 
 
 — 28.13..4 
 
 Piped unto you .... 
 
 . 29 
 
 298 
 
 — 11.17 
 
 Plain, Jesus' sermon on a . 
 
 . 27 207-.10 Lu. 6.17-49 
 
 Plant, Every ... 
 
 . 44 
 
 8 
 
 Mt. 15.13 
 
 Pleased, In whom I am well 
 
 . 61 
 
 55 
 
 — 17. 5 
 
 Pleasures of this life . 
 
 . 38 
 
 256 
 
 Lu. 8. 14 
 
 Plough, Having put his hand to tbc 59 
 
 137 
 
 — fl. 02 
 
 Pondered, Mary .... 
 
 . 4 
 
 22 
 
 — 2. 19 
 
 Pontius Pilate— and see ' Pilate' 
 
 . 7 
 
 55 
 
 Addenda. 
 
 Pool of Bethesda .... 
 
 . 23 
 
 175 
 
 Jno. 5. 2 
 
 Poor, Jesus chose his associates fr 
 
 . 16 
 
 108 
 
 Mt. 4.13-22 
 
 -» Blessed are the p. in spirit 
 
 . 19 
 
 120 
 
 — 5. 3 
 
 i — Blessed be ye . 
 
 — invited to the great supper 
 
 . 27 
 
 207 
 
 Lu. 6. 20 
 
 . 07 
 
 184 
 
 — 14.21 
 
 — Judas' pretended care for 
 
 . SI 
 
 255 
 
 Jno. 12. 5 
 
 — Jesustooktheplaceof^;. , 
 
 . 90 
 
 443 
 
 — 19.5.&C. 
 
 Popularity of Jesus . 
 
 . 22 
 
 164 
 
 Mk. 2. 2 
 
 Porch 
 
 . B9 
 
 431 
 
 Mt. 20.71 
 
 Porches, Having five . 
 
 . 28 
 
 175 
 
 Jno. 5. 2 
 
 Portion that falleth to me . 
 
 . 68 
 
 190 
 
 Lu. 15. 12 
 
 Possessed with devils . 
 
 . IS 
 
 116 
 
 Mt. 4. 24 
 
 Possible. If it were 
 
 . 86 
 
 335 
 
 — 24.24 
 
 i Potter's field .... 
 
 . SO 
 
 436 
 
 
 Poured it on his head . 
 
 . 81 
 
 253 
 
 — 20i 7 
 
 Power of the Spirit 
 
 . 15 
 
 102 
 
 Lu. 4. 14 
 
 — of God .... 
 
 . 86 
 
 301 
 
 Mk. 12. 24 
 
 — over all flesh . 
 
 . B7 
 
 398 
 
 Jno. 17. 2 
 
 — of darkness . . . 
 
 . 88 
 
 421 
 
 Lu. 22.53 
 
 Powers of the heavens . . 
 
 . bO 
 
 337 
 
 Mt. 24.29 
 
 Praise, Give God the . 
 
 68 
 
 111 
 
 Jno. 9.24 
 
 — of men .... 
 
 85 
 
 311 
 
 — 12. 43 
 
 Pray, Jesus exhorts his disciples to 
 
 83 
 
 413 
 
 Lu. 22.40 
 
 — — wBiitupintoamoun. 
 
 40 
 
 318 
 
 Mt. 11.23 
 
 — — — at trail sfi? 
 
 61 
 
 52 
 
 Lu. 9. 23 
 
 — Men ought always to 
 
 78 
 
 214 
 
 — 18. 1 
 
 -- Two men went into the tem 
 
 ib. 
 
 216 
 
 — . 10 
 
PR 
 
 Prayed, Jesus, before first circuit 
 _ — in Gethsemane . 
 
 — — on the cross 
 Praying without, 'ihe whole m 
 
 — Jesus at iiis baptism . 
 
 — On p. to be seen of men 
 
 — in a certain place . 
 Prayer, "Vain repetitions in 
 
 — Jesus all night in . 
 
 — and fasting 
 
 — The Lord's 132 Jit. G. 9-13, 
 Preach, The twelve commanded to 
 Preached the word 
 
 in all the world . 
 
 — Gospel p. in all the world 
 Preaching of the Baptist . 
 
 — of Jesus 
 
 — of twelve apostles 
 Precedence, Dispute concerning 
 
 — see again . . « 
 
 Preface to Luke's Gospel . 
 
 — Greswellon— 'In order* 
 Preferred before me . . . 
 Premeditate, Neither do ye 
 
 — cornpare also 
 Prepare ye the way of the Lord 
 Preparation, Because it was the 
 
 — Day that followed the 
 Prepared of my Father 
 Presence of the angels of God . 
 Present him to the Lord . 
 Presented unto him . 
 Presumption, Temptation to . 
 Prevail, Gates of hell shall not . 
 Pride ...... 
 
 Priest's office .... 
 
 Priests and Levites ." p. 74, A . 
 
 — profane sabbath and are bl 
 
 — Chief/), and scribes 
 
 — agreed to procure Jesus' d 
 Frince of the devils . 
 
 — of this world . 
 Prisoner, How to be treated „ 
 Frivilege, Apostles' „ 
 
 — Believers' ... 
 Privileges.Outward p. insure not sal 
 Proceeded forth and came from G 
 Procession to the temple, Time of 
 Prodigal son , Case of Fphraira 
 Profited, What is a man . 
 Proud, Scattered the, . . 
 
 — to be brought low . . 
 
 Prophecies connected with the First 
 Advent of Christ, and in confirma- 
 tion of the Promises made unto the 
 Fathers :— 
 
 Prophecy, Gabriel's, respecting the 
 
 Baptist and his ministry— was to 
 
 turn many of the children of Israel 
 
 to the Lord . 1 4 
 
 —hearts of fathers to the children ib. ib. 
 
 —respecting the birth ami reign of' 
 
 Christ— was to sit on 'the throne of 
 
 ay h:* fr.tber David' and 'reign overthe 
 
 house of Jacob for ever - ... 2 10 
 The casting down of the proud, and 
 elevation of the poor, ' Hath holpen 
 
 . . Israel ... as he spake to . 
 Abraham,' &c. Mary's song . ib. 11 
 Zacharias' song, anticipating the ful- 
 filment of God's covenant mercy to 
 
 Israel 3 16 
 
 Angela gong, Gospel to all peoph . 4 £0 
 Simeon's, ' A light to lighten the Gen- 
 tiles, and the glory of thy people 
 Israel ' . . . • ib. 25 
 
 — ' Christ to be for the fall 
 rising again of many in Israel ' . ib. ib. 
 
 — The sufferings of Christ i— 
 Christ predicts his own death and re- 
 surrection 12 82 
 
 — riis being three days and 
 nights in the heart of the earth . 31 23S 
 Christ's rejection and suffering at 
 
 Jerusalem . . -50 40 
 — 'decease at Jerusalem' concern- 
 
 ■olated on the Holy . 51 54 
 
 Sict 
 
 . Page. Evang. 
 
 i 18 
 
 114 
 
 Mk. 1. 35 
 
 .88 414-.6Mt.26.39 4?..4 
 
 . 91 
 
 459 
 
 Lu. 23. 34 
 
 . 1 
 
 3 
 
 — 1.10 
 
 . S 
 
 59 
 
 — 3.21 
 
 , 19 
 
 131 
 
 Mt. 6. 5 
 
 . C2 
 
 151 
 
 Lu. 11. 1 
 
 - IS 
 
 131 
 
 Mt. 6. 7 
 
 . 27 
 
 205 
 
 Lu. 6. 12 
 
 . 51 
 
 61 
 
 Mt. 17.21 
 
 C2 
 
 151 
 
 Lu.ll. 2-4 
 
 . 39 
 
 296 
 
 Mt. 10. 7 
 
 . S3 
 
 164 
 
 Mk. 2. 2 
 
 . 86 
 
 330 
 
 Mt. 24. 14 
 
 . ib. 
 
 359 
 
 Addenda 
 
 . 7 
 
 50 
 
 — 3. 1 
 
 . 16 
 
 108 
 
 — 4.17 
 
 . 39 
 
 303 
 
 Lu. 9. 6 
 
 . 52 
 
 80 
 
 Addenda 
 
 .87 
 
 375 
 
 — 22. 24 
 
 . 1 
 
 1 
 
 — 1.1-4 
 
 .ib. 
 
 7 
 
 Addenda 
 
 . 10 
 
 69 
 
 Jno. 1 . 27 
 
 . 86 
 
 328 
 
 Mk. 13. 11 
 
 .ib. 
 
 359 
 
 Addenda 
 
 . 39 
 
 299 
 
 Mt. 10.19 
 
 . 7 
 
 51 
 
 Lu. 3. 4 
 
 . 92 
 
 473 
 
 Jno. 19. 31 
 
 .ib 
 
 477 
 
 Mt. 27.62 
 
 . 77 
 
 238 
 
 — 20.23 
 
 .68 
 
 190 
 
 Lu. 15. 10 
 
 . 4 
 
 24 
 
 — 2.22 
 
 . 5 
 
 33 
 
 Mt. 2. 11 
 
 . 9 
 
 64 
 
 — 4. 6, 7 
 
 . 50 
 
 37 
 
 — 16. 18 
 
 . 44 
 
 10 
 
 Mk. 7.22 
 
 . 1 
 
 3 
 
 Lu. 1. 8 
 
 10 
 
 68 
 
 Jno. 1. 19 
 
 24 
 
 189 
 
 Mt. 12. 5 
 
 . 50 
 
 40 
 
 — 16.21 
 
 89 
 
 434 
 
 — 27. 1 
 
 . 31 
 
 235 
 
 — 12.24 
 
 . 82 
 
 263 
 
 Jno 12 31 
 
 .89 
 
 426 
 
 — 18.19-23 
 
 . 75 
 
 228 
 
 Mt. 19.28 
 
 . 87 
 
 383 
 
 Jno.14.16,.7 
 
 60 
 
 142 
 
 Lu.10.13,.4 
 
 . 55 
 
 105 
 
 Jno. 8.42 
 
 . Bl 
 
 258 
 
 Addenda 
 
 68 
 
 190 
 
 Lu.15.11-32 
 
 . 50 
 
 42 
 
 Mt. 16.26 
 
 . 2 
 
 IS 
 
 Lu. 1. 51 
 
 . 67 
 
 182 
 
 — 14.11 
 
 PR 
 
 Sect. Page. 
 Prophecies— Continued. 
 
 — rising from the dead . io. 57 
 
 — Sf-e also descending the . 52 70 
 
 — foretold his surieriugs, . 72 211 
 Christ's, and yet again, 'Behold,^? go 
 
 Mi. 17. 9 
 
 — .22, .3 
 Lu.17.25,.6 
 
 — salem ' . 
 Christ, purpose of his sufferings, "Pan 
 Bom of many ' . . ib. 
 
 — The Disciples :- 
 Jesus prediction respecting Na 10 
 Judas betrayal, Jno 6. ;o,.l,§43, 87 
 Peter's denials ... a, 
 
 — — by all . 39 
 
 — — by nearest ki ib. 
 
 — — by the Jews . ee 
 
 CO 85 
 
 — — and by the Ge 86 
 i.Iust be prepared to bear the cro . 50 
 
 And see Discourse at last s 87 
 
 A nd again, Jno. 16. 1-4, § 87, ib. 
 
 The Holy Ghost to come 
 
 previous to leaving Jerusalem . 93 
 
 — to bring all toremenib .87 
 
 235 Lu. I8.31-.3 
 233 Mt.20.26-.8 
 
 73 Jno. 1. 51 
 
 3C9 Lu. 22. 21 
 
 406 Mt. 26. 34 
 
 507 J no.21. 15- 9 
 
 122 Mt. 5. 11 
 
 207 Lu. 6. 22 
 
 298 Mt.10.17-24 
 
 301 — . 34-.9 
 
 157 Lu. 11.49 
 
 319 Mt. 23.34 
 
 326 — 24. 9 
 
 40 — 16.21-.7 
 
 390 Jno.15.IS21 
 
 397 — 16. 32 
 
 335 Jno. 14. 26 
 
 — to shew them things to c .ib. 394 ie 
 
 — to empower them to 
 
 'rivers of living water' . .55 35 7 
 
 — Jews, Jerusalem, <tc. : 
 
 Cities in which Christ's niiiditv works were done, 
 
 227 Mt.11.21 
 
 142 Lu.10.13, 
 
 320 Mt.23.37 
 
 — 24.15-22 
 Jno. 4.21 
 Lu.13.34,.5 
 
 Mt. 24. 2 
 — 12.45 
 Lu. 13. 1-5 
 
 — 23.23-31 
 Mt. 24. 4-3 
 
 Lu.21.23,.4 
 
 86 327 Mk. 13. 10 
 
 ib. 330 Mt. 24.14 
 
 81 257 Mk. 14. 9 
 
 96 503 Mt.28.19,20 
 
 32 243 — 13.3-9 
 
 Lu.13.28,.9 
 
 risinefrom the dead 
 
 ib. 57. Mt. 17. 9. 
 
 Their destruction foretold 29 
 And compare 60 
 Destruction of Jerusalem, Lu. 19.-, 85 
 
 S 82, p. 264 . . , .86 331 
 
 Jts ceasing to be the place of w .13 93 
 
 Their house left unto the Jews de 66 179 
 
 — ' Not one stone upon 86 324 
 
 Utter ruin to that generation . 31 239 
 
 Signs of their approaching destru' 64 173 
 
 •Laughters of Jerusalem/ &c. .91 457 
 
 Beginning of sorrows described .86 324 
 
 The great and long tribulation . ib. £32 
 
 — The Gentiles, &c. 
 Christ a lieht to lighten the Gent. 4 25 
 Calling of Gentiles— see Marriage 
 Gospel to ' be published among 
 
 — ' of the kingdom 
 preached in all the world' . 
 
 — throughout the whole w 
 Disciple all nations . . . 
 Course of the preaching of the G 
 
 indicated in the parable of The si . 
 Shall come from east, west, north, and 
 • south . fifj 178 
 
 — Christians trampled upon, and 
 despised, when they cease to diffuse 
 the savour of salvation . . 19 122 
 
 Their fruitfulness depends upon a vital 
 
 union with Christ ; and losing the 
 
 truth, they lose their standing , 87 
 Divisions among Christians . . 86 
 Many deceiving and being dece . ib. 
 Luke warmness of many . .ib. 
 Righteous and wicked mixed 32 
 
 till the harvest . . . .S3 
 The Spirit to reprove the world of sin* 
 
 of righteousness, and of judgnis. 87 
 
 — Restoration of Israel. 
 
 The kinsrdom taken from the Jews, 
 was to be given to a nation bringing 
 forth the fruits thereof . . 84 290 Mt. 21. 43 
 
 See Parables on Recovery of the . 68 18S-.95 Lu. 15. 
 
 The other sheep, not of the Jewish fold, 
 to be gathered into one . . 55 110 Jno. 10. 16 
 
 'The children of God that were scattered 
 abroad ' to be gathered into one . 58 133 — 11.52 
 
 Prayer for their oneness . . .87 403 — 17.21 
 
 Christ to draw all unto him .82 268 — 12.32 
 
 The restoration of all, preparatory to 
 Christ's appearing in glory .51 57 Mt 17.11 
 
 In the kingdom of Christ, the restora- 
 tion of ail (the twelve tribes of Is- 
 rael) is recognized . . .87 376 Lu.22.23,30 
 
 3 = S 
 
 Jno. 15.4-15 
 
 32.-! 
 
 Mt. 24.10 
 
 329 
 
 — . 11 
 
 ib 
 
 — . 12 
 
 247 
 
 — 13.30 
 
 200 
 
 — . 40..1 
 
 393 
 
 Jno.16.8-11 
 
Sect. 
 Important stewardship of the 
 chosen nation 86 
 
 God's faithfulness to thfrn, & 
 deficiency ol faith in Hun , . 7" 
 
 When they do put their trust in Hiin 
 He will avenge them speedily . ib. 
 
 — Second Coming of Christ 
 'The sign of the Son of man inh S3 
 Christ cone ' to receive for hims a 
 
 kingdom, and to return' SO 
 
 — to prepare a place for his 
 
 people, into which he will receive 
 
 them at his coming „ . . 87 
 
 State of the world at the time . 86 
 
 Kind of danger to which Chr 
 
 will be exposed .... *». 
 Will give reward to his servants . %b. 
 At the coming of the Son of m . 60 
 Shall come with power and g 86 
 
 And on his throne judge the n . %b. 
 Then all who have rejected him as 
 king shall he cut oti" . . . 80 
 Resorrectjon op Eeuevers 23 
 Th ose win i shal 1 be raised 43 
 
 ' I am the resurreciion, . 53 
 
 Condition of the raised saints . 85 
 A sample of the kingdom given 
 
 Mt. 16.28, 8 60, p. 44, 51 
 
 and see The promise to the. , . 75 
 
 Prophesy unto us, thou Christ . . 89 
 Prophet, That 10 
 
 — This is of a truth that . 41 
 
 — In his own country . .15 
 
 — A^ rear, p . i s rise] inp. . 29 
 
 — Of a truth this is the . . 55 
 
 — not expected from Galil . ib. 
 
 — Jesus the jo. of Nazareth . 82 
 
 — Woman of Samaria said . 13 
 
 — And man born blind said, 55 
 
 — John Baptist was more 29 
 Prorihets wrote of Christ . . 10 
 
 — His sulferings predicted 77 
 
 — Came not to destroy . 19 
 
 — This is the law and the . ib. 
 
 — and the law prophesied u .29 
 
 — Reward to true and f . .27 
 
 — and righteous men . .32 
 
 — The law and the p. until 69 
 
 — They have Moses and . • ib. 
 
 — Beginning at M.^s and 94 
 
 — In". . Moses, the />.. and 98 
 
 — wise men , and scribes . 85 
 
 — Many false p. warned . 86 
 
 Proselyte 85 
 
 Proverbs, Book of . . . . 19 
 
 — Jesus sometimes spoke . 87 
 Psalma 19 
 
 — David himself saithin the 85 
 
 — Moses, and the prophets, 98 
 
 Puhlic example 2 
 
 Publican standing afar oh . . . S3 
 Publicans . .... 7 
 
 Jit. 9. 10, S3",, p. 277, 63 
 
 — — the harlots . ,M 
 Banishment proportioned to priv* C3 
 
 — Everlasting . . .86 
 
 Pure in heart 19 
 
 Bulge hi.s floor V 
 
 1 1 the fruitful branch . .87 
 Purify themselves . . . 81 
 Purifying 11 
 
 — Dispute concerning . .13 
 Purple and line linen . 
 
 a without . 87 
 
 39 
 
 Put away his wife for every cause . 74 
 
 Q 
 
 Quake, The earth did 
 
 Quarantoaia 9 
 
 Quam-l, HerafttM had with John . 40 
 
 Quarter, Came to Jeaui fromev . 21 
 
 f the South shah" i i -•■ up . 31 
 
 Out ni-iii (1,'l'he tiif that never sh . 52 
 •ii ' our origin ' . Act 68 
 
 Question about purifying . . 13 
 
 — I will also ask of you . .84 
 
 — Then a lawyer asked . . sj 
 
 — No man durst ask him. , ib. 
 
 — Pharisees began to q. . 47 
 
 LU 
 
 Pap 
 
 . , Evang.. i 
 
 ;:•!:; 
 
 Mt.24.45-51 , 
 
 315 
 
 Lu. 18. 7, 8 . 
 
 ib. 
 
 - • 7 
 
 m 
 
 Mt. 24. 30 | 
 
 348 
 
 Lu. 19. 12 
 
 380 
 
 Jno.14.1-3 
 
 ESS 
 
 Mt.24.2G,.7 
 
 S40 
 
 Lu.21.34-,6 
 
 341 
 
 Mt.2-l.:;7-.9 
 
 48 
 
 — 16. 27 
 
 338 
 
 — 24.3ii,. 1 
 
 351 
 
 — Lb. 31 
 
 850 
 
 Lu. 19.27 
 
 173 
 
 J no. 5. 25 
 
 32y 
 
 — 6.39,40 
 
 rw 
 
 — 11.25 
 
 sea 
 
 Lu.20.35,.6 
 
 51 
 
 Mt.I7.l-8 
 
 S28 
 
 — 19.23 
 
 a r,c. 
 
 — £6.68 
 
 63 
 
 Jno. 1. 25 
 
 317 
 
 — 6.14 
 
 KM 
 
 Lu. 4. 24 
 
 222 
 
 - 7.15 
 
 96 
 
 Jno. 7.40 
 
 97 
 
 — . 52 
 
 265 
 
 Mt. 21.11 
 
 93 
 
 Jno. 4.19 
 
 111 
 
 — 9.17 
 
 234 
 
 Mt. 11. 9 
 
 72 
 
 Jno. 1.45 
 
 235 
 
 Lu. 18.31 
 
 138 
 
 Mt. 5. 17 
 
 139 
 
 — 7.12 
 
 225 
 
 — 11.13 
 
 203 
 
 Lu.6.28,.6 
 
 246 
 
 Mt. 13. 17 
 
 199 
 
 Lu. 16. 16 
 
 202 
 
 - . 29 
 
 496 
 
 - 24.27 
 
 512 
 
 - . 44 
 
 B19 
 
 Mt. 23.34 
 
 8S9 
 
 — 24. 11 
 
 315 
 
 — 23. 15 
 
 172 
 
 Addenda 
 
 89* 
 
 alio. 16. 25 
 
 172 
 
 Loo nd 
 
 807 
 
 Lu. 20.42 
 
 512 
 
 — 24. 44 
 
 13 
 
 Mt. 1. 19 
 
 •217 
 
 Lu. 18.13 
 
 B8 
 
 — 3. 12 
 
 1-- 
 
 — 15. 1 
 
 2-5 
 
 Mt. 21.81 
 
 tee 
 
 Lu. 12.47, 8 
 
 su 
 
 Mt. IB. (8 
 
 mi 
 
 — 5. 8 
 
 5-1 
 
 Lu. 3. 17 
 
 887 
 
 Jno. 15. 2 
 
 2ifl 
 
 — 11.55 
 
 77 
 
 — 2. 6 
 
 
 — 8.25 
 
 199 
 
 Lu. 16. 19 
 
 377 
 
 — 22.35 
 
 IN 
 
 Mt. 10. 9 
 
 BU 
 
 — 19. 3 
 
 •17ii 
 
 — 27.51 
 
 u 
 
 — 4 8 
 
 898 
 
 Mk. 6. 19 
 
 L81 
 
 — 1. 45 
 
 289 
 
 Mt, 12.42 
 
 77 
 
 Mk. 9. 45 
 
 tss 
 
 Lu. 15. 
 
 Ml 
 
 Jno. 3.25 
 
 281 
 
 Mk. 11. 20 
 
 804 
 
 Mt. 22.35 
 
 806 
 
 Mk. 12. 34 
 
 23 
 
 — 8.11 
 
 QTJ-QU 
 
 Sect. Tage. Evang. 
 
 _ What q. ye with them ? . 51 58—9. 16 
 
 Questioned. Herod q. with him .90 443 Lu. 23. 9 
 
 nit rising from the 51 57 Mk. 9.10 
 
 Questions, Both hearing and ask . 6 41 Lu. 2.46 
 
 Questions occurring in the G 
 History— 
 A ngel to M. MagJ., ' Woman, , 93 491 Jno. 20. 13 
 Caiaphas—see ' Hiuh priest ;' 
 Cleopas— Devils— see "Jesus' 
 
 Damsel to P eter, ' Art not thou ? S9 431 — IB. 17 
 Disciples, ' Hath any man 
 
 SODli 
 
 What is this . . ."a little 
 
 c Did not our heart burn J ' &c. . 94 
 
 Elisabeth. 'Whence is this to 2 
 
 Berod, ' Who is this.of whom .40 
 
 — Jests questioned by— 
 
 C-iiaphas—sec. ' Hi-^h priest' 
 
 Cleopas. 'Art thou only a str . 94 
 
 Devils, "What have we to do with . 17 
 
 'Disciples, 'Whence so much .46 
 
 ' Why say the sen bes Elias ? .51 
 
 "Who is the greatest?' . .52 
 
 ' Which among them . . 87 
 
 ' How oft forgive a brother ? ' .53 
 
 • " ' lien shall these things be ?' . 86 
 
 'What the sign of thy coming ?. ib. 
 
 'And of the end of the age ? ' . ib. 
 
 'Lord, shall we smite with . . 83 
 
 "Lord, wilt thou at this « .93 
 
 Disciples of John, 'Why do . . 
 
 disciples fast not?' . , , 36 
 
 Elders, ' By what authority ? ' „ 84 
 
 Berod,, ' Questioneil with him,* . 90 
 
 //- ro 1 ians. ' Is it lawful . . to . 84 
 
 Bigh priest, 'Asked Jesus of • 89 
 
 ' Answerest thou nothing ? ' . ib. 
 
 'Art thou the Sou of the Bl . ib. 
 
 — to the Sanhedrim, 
 
 Jews, 'Art thougr. than . . A 
 
 1 55 
 
 ' Whom makest thou thyself? . ib. 
 
 John the Evangelist, ' Lord, who S7 
 
 John, ' Comest thou to me ? ' . .8 
 
 Jokn'sdis-iplcs, "Art thou he. .. 29 
 
 Judas, ' Master, is it I ? ' . .87 
 
 Judas, not Jscariot, 'How 
 
 thou wilt manifest thyself ? . 87 
 
 Lawyer, ' Whall shall I do to . CO 
 ' Who is m v neighbour ? ' . . ib. 
 
 Mary, 'Son, why hast thou . „ 6 
 
 Aathanael, 'Whence knowest?' . 10 
 
 », ' How can a man be 12 
 
 ' How can these things be?' , .ib. 
 
 Officer, ' Answerest thou the . . 89 
 
 Jesus' ans, ' If I have spoken ev . ib. 
 
 People, ' Rabbi, when earnest . . 43 
 'What sign shewest thou 
 
 What dost thou work ? ' . . ib 
 'Are there few that be saved ? • . 6G 
 
 Peter, 'Lord, whither ttoest . . 87 
 •Lord.whyeannotlfol'.iw . (4 
 
 Lord, and what shal) this. ' 97 
 
 Pharisees, 'Why do ve eat and drink 
 with publicans and sinners ? ->2 
 'Why do .. thy disciples . ' ib. 
 •Why on the sabbath day do- .24 
 'Whydothydiseiples trans"- . 44 
 " Where is thy Father ? ' '. 45 
 •When the k. of God should c '* 72 
 Is it lawful todivorcefoi every . 74 
 •Which is the great command . 85 
 
 Pilate, 'Art thou the King of the . 90 
 'Am I a Jew ?' . . . ,-j 
 •Art thou a king then ? ' . , a,' 
 'What is truth?' . . .,h 
 
 'Whence art thou?' . . 'it,' 
 •Speakest thou not unto me''' ?'-' 
 •Knowest. not that i hav p. ' .'■ 
 'Art thou the King of the J 
 Hearestthou not how 
 they witness against thee ? 
 
 RuU r, • What good thing shall 
 — answered, 'Whycailent . 
 », ' In resur., whose 
 
 h oman of Samaria, 'How . 
 ' Art thou greater than . . . 
 
 Jno. 18. 17 
 Lu. 24. 82 
 — 1.43 
 
 494 - 24.18 
 
 110 Mk. 1.24 
 
 20 Mt 15.33 
 
 57 Mk. 9. U 
 
 74 Mt. 18. 1 
 
 375 Lu. 22.24 
 
 84 Mt. 1 1.21 
 
 324 — 24. 3 
 
 ib. — . 3 
 
 ib. - . 3 
 
 419 Lu. 22.49 
 £13 Ac. 1. 
 
 273 Mt. 9. 14 
 
 282 - 21.23 
 
 448 Lu. 23. 9 
 
 296 Mt. 22 17 
 
 420 Juo. IS. 19 
 
 428 Mk. 14. 60 
 iO. — . CI 
 
 429 — . 63 
 ib. — . 64 
 107 Jno. S. 53 
 ib. ib. 
 372 — 13.25 
 
 £3 Mt. :;. 14 
 
 223 1 .11. 7. 20 
 
 372 Mt. 26.25 
 
 354 Jno. 14. 22 
 
 145 Lu. 10.25 
 
 146 - . 29 
 
 325 — 6. 25 
 
 327 — . 30 
 
 177 Lu. 13.23 
 
 374 Jno. 13.30 
 
 ib. — . :!7 
 
 510 — 21.21 
 
 163 Lu. 5. 30 
 
 169 Mk.2.13,.9 
 
 108 — . 24 
 
 5 Mt. 15. 2 
 
 101 Juo. 8. 19 
 
 210 Lu. 17. 20 
 
 213 Mt. 9. 3 
 
 304 — 22.30 
 
 441 Juo. IS. 33 
 ib. - . 35 
 
 442 — . 37 
 ib. — .33 
 
 19. 9 
 
 .ib. 
 
 .ib. 
 
 - 75 
 . ib. 
 . S5 
 
 - 18 
 
 . ib. 
 
 v>. 
 
 tb. — . 10 
 
 440 Mt. 27. 11 
 
 ib. - . 13 
 
 223 Mt. 19 in 
 
 224 — . 17 
 301 — 22.2S 
 
 92 Jno. 4. 9 
 
 ib. - . 12 
 
QTT 
 
 QTJ-RE 
 
 Sect. Page. Evang. 
 
 — Jests questions th e 
 
 Hand, ' Whom seek ye? ' . -88 
 
 ' Be ye come out, as against a ib. 421 
 
 £1 hid men, ' Believe ve that 1 . 35 2S5 
 
 ' What will ve that T should . 79 243 
 
 CaiapAcis. ' Whyaskestthoa . S3 425 
 
 Disciples, ' Know ye not this pa 
 
 and how then wilT.yeknow .S3 254 
 
 •Whence shall we buy bread, ^ . 40 311 
 
 ' How many loaves have ye?' .ib 312 
 
 'Do ye not yet understand,ne?rher 
 
 remember the 5 loaves of bread 
 
 and how many baskets ye 48 S3 
 
 •Whom do men say that I . . ' 50 35 
 
 'But whom say ye that I am?' .ib 35 
 
 'What is a man profited, if ?' ..«fc, 42 
 
 ' See ye not all these things ? ' ?5 
 
 ' Whether is greater , he that sitteth 
 
 at meat, or he that serveth?' . 37 
 
 ' When I sent you without p • • ib. 
 
 ' Do ye inquire anions yourselves 
 
 that I said, A little while, . ib. 
 ' The cup which my Father.' . S3 
 " Thinkest thou I can not. now pray 
 to my Father, and he shall pre- 
 sently sive me more than? . ; s. I 
 'What manner of coinmUJiicationa 
 are these that ye have one with 
 another, as ve walk, and y4 l . 
 
 ' What things? ' (to Cleopas) . 94 •. 
 " O fools, and slow of heave to believe 
 all that the prophets have spoken: 
 ought not Christ to have suffered 
 these things, and to enter into his 
 glory?* . . . .'; . 94 t 
 •Children, have ye any meat ! . 97 « 
 And sec ' The eleven' 
 Daughters of Jerusalem, 'If they do 
 these things in a -.Teen tree ? . s. 1 < 
 Dortors, ' Whelher is easier to say, Thy 
 sins be forgiven thee ; or? . 22 
 Elders, ' The baptism of John, ti 
 
 Eleven, 'Why are ye troubled? . ti5 
 'Have ye here any meat?' . .ib. 
 Herodians, 'Whose is this im . S4 
 Jews, 'Whvdoyeuotunderst . 55 
 John's disciples, 'What seek ye? . 10 
 Judas, ' Friend, wherefore art? ' . 88 
 ' Betrayest thou the Sou of m . ib. 
 la u;;er, ' What is written in the 60 
 ' Which was neighbour to h . ib. 
 ISary hismother, ' Howisit that . 6 
 
 • Wist ye not that I must be ? ' . ib. 
 
 • What have I to do with thee ? , 11 
 Mary Magdalene, 'Why weejest 93 
 A«cotfemws,'Artthoua ruler in Israel 
 
 and knowest not these llu . 12 
 
 People, ' What went ye out to . 2 9 
 
 ' Who is my mother? and . 31 
 
 'Who touched me?' . - .36 
 
 refer , ' O thou of little faith ,' &c. .41 
 
 ' Wilt thou lay down thy life? .87 
 
 • Simon, sleepest thou?' . ..88 
 ' Couldest not thou watch one ib. 
 "Siinon,sonofJoiras,lovest 97 
 
 — — more than ib. 
 
 •If Twill that he tarry till I. .ib. 
 
 Ph.. sees, ' Is it lawful to do well on 
 
 the sabbath days, or to do . . 25 
 'What man shall there be 
 
 that shall have one sheep, „ 26. 
 *'If Satan cast out Satan, how ? . 31 
 {and Johns disciples J 'Can the 
 
 children of the bride - chamber 
 
 mourn, so long as?' p.l69,Mk. 36 
 •Why do ve also transgress the com- 
 
 mandm'tof God by yourtradi . 44 
 ' Can ve not discern the signs - . 47 
 
 • Is it lawful to heal on the s • 67 
 
 • Which of vcu shall have an 
 
 • What think ve of Christ ? - 
 •How then doth David in spi . 
 
 Ph il ip, ' Have I been so . with . 
 
 ' How sayest thou, shew us ? . 
 
 'Belie vest thou not that lam . 
 Simon the Pharisee, 'Which 
 
 will love hiin most? ' 
 The twelve, ' Will ye also go . 
 
 'Have not I chosen you ■ 
 
 'Are yealso yet. without? ' 4c. 
 
 413 Jno.13.4,7 
 
 421 Lu. 22.53 
 
 2S5 Mt. 9. 23 
 
 243 — 2 33 
 
 425 Jno. IS. 21 
 
 Ml. 4.13 
 Jno. 6. 5 
 Hk. 6. 33 
 
 Sect. 
 10 
 7 
 
 324 
 
 — 24. 2 
 
 375 
 
 z:: 
 
 Lu. 22.27 
 
 _ . Zo 
 
 3?5 
 420 
 
 Jno. 16.19 1 
 _ 13.111 
 
 .ib. 
 
 .ib. 
 SB 
 
 .ib. 
 
 166 — 5. 23 
 
 2s3 Mt 21.25 
 
 4D3 Lu. 24. 38 
 
 ib. — 24. 41 
 
 297 Mt. 2X20 
 
 luo Jno. S. 43 
 
 70 — r.sa 
 
 419 Mt. 26.50 
 
 ib. Lu. 22.43 
 
 145 — 10.26 
 
 147 — . 36 
 
 41 — 2. 49 
 
 42 — . 49 
 76 Jno. 2. 4 
 
 491 — 20.15 
 
 84 — 3. 10 
 
 224 Lu.7.24,.5 
 
 i40 Mt. 12. 4S 
 
 231 Lu. 8.45 
 
 320 Mt. 14.31 
 
 375 Jno. 13. 33 
 
 415 Mk. 14. 37 
 
 ib. — . ib. 
 
 503 Jno.21.15-.7 
 
 507 — . 15 
 
 510 — . 23 
 
 196 Mk. 3. 4 
 
 ib. Mt. 12.11 
 
 235 — . 26 
 
 27S Mt 9. 15 
 
 181 Lu. 14. 
 
 .ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 — . 5 
 
 . 85 
 
 306 
 
 Mt. 22.42 
 
 .ib. 
 
 ib 
 
 — . 43 
 
 . 87 
 
 3fl 
 
 Jno. 14. 9 
 
 .ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 — .9 
 
 .ib. 
 
 3S2 
 
 — > 10 
 
 . 29 
 
 231 
 
 Lu. 7.42 
 
 . 43 
 
 S34 
 
 Jno. 6. 67 
 
 .ib. 
 
 ib 
 
 — . 70 
 
 . 44 
 
 9 
 
 Mt 15.10 
 
 Johnczic:. ly the Jews, 'Who art 
 
 — bypvMi-ans, soldi 
 J'agi, ' Where is he that is . 
 MurytothBanget, 'How shall_ 
 Xatkanael, ' Can any cord thi 
 M'-oiemiisto Phar./Vothour 
 People, ' Is not . Jesus . son of J 
 
 ' Is not this the Son of David? 
 
 * How can this man give us h 
 
 • How knoweth this man let 
 Pharisecsto Kicodemus, 'Artt 
 Pilate to the eics, ' What accus 
 
 'Will ye that I release the K 
 'Shall I crucify your King?' 
 •Whom will ye that I re! . 
 'What shall I do then with 
 ' Whv, wl-.r t evil bath bed 
 Priests to Jiatas, 'What is that 
 Scr rants to Peter, 'Art not thou 
 
 ' Did not I see thee in the gar • •„-• 
 Tnicf on the cross. ' Dost not thou rear 
 
 God, seeing thou art in? #0. 9 l 
 Toiensmen, ' Whence .... 'his wis- 
 dom, and these mighty w .rks is_ 
 not this the carpenter's son? • •■; 
 Woman of Samaria, ' Is not ■ H 
 Women goinq to the sepulchre. -*uo 
 shall roll us away the stone? . 9» 
 Zacharias, 'Whereby shall I?- • x 
 
 Quickeneth, The Son g. whom he • 23 
 
 _ It is the Spirit that • 43 
 
 Quickly, Agree with thine advers • « 
 
 — into the streets and lanes . 6, 
 
 — Sit down a. and write • J>» 
 _ tell his disciples ... he - \ ■> 
 _ That thou, dbest, do . . b ' 
 
 Rabbi , Jesus so add ressed . 
 R..bbi, Orinn of title and office 
 
 _ Scribes loved to be caded 
 Rabboni, Mary to Jesus . 
 
 Rachel weeping for her children 
 Raiment of camel's hair 
 
 — And why take ye th 
 Rain in Palestine 
 Raise at the last day . 
 
 Ramah 
 
 Bauson for many 
 
 Ravening, Inwardly they are r. w 
 
 Ravens, God feeder h . 
 
 Reach hither thy finger 
 
 Read, Jesus r. in the book of Isa . Ij 
 
 Ready, 3Iake r. a people for the L . 1 
 
 Reapeth, Both he that soweth, , ra 
 
 Reapers, The ansels . . . - "" 
 
 Reasoned, Jesus, when a child, r.with the 
 
 Jewish doctors in the _? 
 
 — during his min ; jstry • y J 
 
 — And at the close of it , 
 
 — The disciples disputed who 
 
 should be the greatest ■ 8 
 
 — When two r. together, Jesus 
 
 joined them on their \s ay to 
 Emmaus . , • 9 * 
 
 Rebuked, Jesus r. the unclean sp . 1< 
 
 — Peter, saving. Get thee •• 
 
 me, Satan. &c. . • SO 
 
 — The disciples r. those who 
 
 brought little childr • J4 
 Receive one such little child, &c, SB 
 
 — He that is able to . . • '* 
 
 — for himself a kingdom, &c. • » 
 _ ye the Holy Ghost . • £ 
 
 Received to hold (traditions) . - •** 
 
 — Asmanvasr. him • • ' 
 
 — The Galileans r. him . • 14 
 _ That he should be r. up . 59 
 
 Receiveth you, receiveth me • «■» 
 
 Reckoneth with them . . . • ?» 
 
 Reconciled, Be r to thy brother • 19 
 
 Reconciliation to be instantly . • °\ 
 
 Record of John . . . . . *™ 
 
 I — Thou bearest r, of thyself . •• 
 
 Recovering of sight to the blind . i» 
 
 Redeemed, The Lord God of Israel . - 
 
 — He which should haver. 9* 
 Redemption looked for in J eru.'al . | 
 
 — Your r. drawtth iu = h . " 
 
 . Evans. 
 Jno.i.20,.l 
 Lu. 3.10-.4 
 Ht 2. 2 
 
 — IS. 29 
 
 — . 39 
 
 — 10. 15 
 Mt 27.17 
 
 — . 22 
 Lu. 23. 22 
 Mt 27. 5 
 Jno. 18. 25 
 
 . 19 
 . 63 
 . ?5 
 
 464 Lu. 23.40 
 
 Mk. 16. 3 
 Lu. 1. 18 
 
 Mt 5. 25 
 
 Lu. 14.21 
 
 — 16. 6 
 Mt. 23. 7 
 Jno 13. 27 
 
 — 1.33 
 Addenda 
 Mt. 28. 7 
 
 Jno. 20. 16 
 
 — 6.23 
 
 — 7.25 
 Jno. 6.39 
 Geog. Not. 
 Mt. 20.23 
 
 — 7.15 
 Lu. 12.24 
 Jno. 20. 27 
 Lu. 4.16..7 
 
 41 Lu. 2. 46 
 
 Jn.ch.5.7.8.9.10 
 
 Mt. 21.-.3. 
 
 74 Mk. 9.34 
 
 493 Lu. 24.15 
 
 Mt. 19.13 
 LU. 9. 48 
 Mt. 19.12 
 Lu. 19.12 
 J no. 20. 22 
 Mk. 7. 4 
 Jno. 1. 12 
 — 4. 45 
 Lu. 9.51 
 Mt. 10.40 
 
 — 25. 1U 
 
 — 5.2-1 
 
 Lu. 12. : 
 Jno. 1. IS 
 
 — 8.13,.-! 
 Lu. 4.1- 
 
RE-KO 
 
 Sect. Page. Evang. 
 
 Reed, A bruised .... 26 202 Mt. 12. 20 
 
 — shaKeu with the wind . .29 221 — 11. 7 
 
 — given to Christ in mockery . 91 455 — 27. 29 
 Regeneration. In the . . . 75 228 — 19. 2* 
 Region and shadow of death . . 16 iOS — 4. 10 
 Reign over the Mouse of Jacob . 2 10 Lu. I. 33 
 Reject, Full well ye r. the coram. . 44 6 Mk. 7. 9 
 Rjeeted of the elders, chief pr. .50 40 — 8.31 
 
 — of this generation . .72 212 Lu. 17.25 
 Rejoice wuli ine 88 190 — 15 9 
 
 — If ye loved me ye would .87 385 Jno. 14.28 
 
 Rejoiced, The neighbours r with . 3 15 Lu. 1.58 
 
 — The wise men . . . 5 33 Mt. 2. 10 
 Rejoiceth more over one . . _ . 53 82 — 18. 13 
 Religion, The true r. described in 8 
 
 beatitudes . . . 19 120 — 52-12 
 
 — The counterfeit in 8 woes. 85 315 —23.13-32 
 Remember his holy covenant . . 3 17 Lu. 1.72 
 
 — Do ye not. . . . 48 33 Bit. 8. 18 
 
 — me when thou comest . 91 485 Lu. 23. 42 
 Remembrance of me . . . .87 369 — '.-2. 19 
 
 — Bring all things to . ib. 335 Jno. 14. 26 
 Remission of sins . . . . 3 id Lu. 1. 77 
 Kemove hence to yonder place. .51 HI Mt. 17.20 
 Render unto God, &c. , . .81 297 — 22.21 
 Repent ye, Preaching of John . . 7 50 — 3. 2 
 
 — " — Jesus . 16 108 — 4. 17 
 
 — — the apost . 39 303 Mk. 6. i2 
 
 — Except ye . . . . 04 173 Lu. 13. 35 
 Repentance, Baptism of . . . 7 50 — 3. 3 
 
 — Fruits worthy of . . 16. 52 — .8 
 
 — Judas' . . . . 89 435 Mt.27.3-10 
 
 — Peter's .... ib. 433 Lu.22.61,.2 
 Repented, Afterward he . . . 84 285 Mt.21.23,.9 
 Repetitions, Use not vain. . .19 131 — 6. 7 
 Report, Who hath believed our? .85 309 Jn. 12.37,. S 
 Reproach, To take awav my . .1 6 Lu. 1.25 
 Reprove ihe world of sin . . .87 393 Jno.16-7-11 
 Reproved, Lest his deeds be . . 12 87 — 3. 20 
 Required, Pilate ordered as the J. .90 453 Lu. 23.24 5 
 
 Resist not evil 19 127 Mt, 5. 39 
 
 Resorted, Jesus ofttimes . . .83 417 Jno. 18. 2 
 
 Rest unto your souls . . .29 228 Mt. 11.29 
 
 Restoration of all Israel . . .51 07 Addenda 
 
 Restore all tilings, Eiias shall . . ib. 57 — 17.11 
 
 Resurrection, I am the r. and the 1. 58 129 Jno. 11. 25 
 
 — Whososhall lose his 1. 72 212 Lu. 17.33 
 
 — denied by the Sad.!. . 85 300 — 20. 27 
 Reward, A prophet's and r. man's . 39 302 Mt. 10.41, .2 
 Rich he hath sent empty away . 2 12 Lu. 1.53 
 
 — man, Parable of 63 165 — 12. 16 
 
 — Not r. toward God . . to. ib. — . 21 
 Riches the baggage of virtue Notes ib. lb. — . 17 
 Right hand ;.nd left in the k. . .77 237 Mt. 20. 21 
 Righteous, God heareth Hie . .55 112 Jno. 9.31 
 
 — Trusted in themselves 
 
 thpy were . . . . . 73 216 Lu. 18. 9 
 
 Righteousness, In holiness and . 3 17 — 1-75 
 
 — Fulfil all . . 8 58 Mt. 3. 15 
 
 — Hunger, &c, after . 19 121 — 5. b 
 
 — of the sirihes,.Vc. . ib. 124 — . 20 
 
 — Seek lirst, &c. . . ib. 136 — .33 
 
 — Way of . . .84 286 — 21. 32 
 Ring on his hand . . . . 03 193 Lu. 15. 22 
 Rise again . . . , 50 40 Mk. 8. 31 
 Kiien, The Lord is . , . .95 497 Lu. 21 31 
 Rising from the dead should mean. 51 57 Mk. 9.10 
 Robe S3 193 Lu. 15. 22 
 
 — Gorgeous 90 448 — 23. 1 1 
 
 — Scarlet 91 455 Mt. 27. 28 
 
 Robes, Long R5 308 l.u. 20.46 
 
 Rock, built his house upon a . .19 141 Mt. 7.21 
 
 — as exhibited in N.T. scripture ib. 149 Addenda 
 
 — Upon this r. will 1 build . 50 38 — 10. 18 
 
 — Hewn out iu the , . .92 476 — 27.60 
 Rocks rent . . . , . in. 471 — .51 
 Rod out .... stem of Jesse Notes 74 222 Mk. 10.16 
 
 Romish Controversy, Some 
 Passages relating to.* 
 
 Antichrist, & c . . . Notes 8i 254 Jno. 12. 4 
 
 rity like the prince* of thiiworld 87 375 Lu22.25,.C 
 
 ■ il repentance, &c. . . 7 50 — 3. 3 
 
 Baptism of John and Christ . 7 51 Mk. 1. 8 
 
 — — contrasted . 10 70 Jno. 1 33 
 
 • See, on many of these topic*, an excellent little 
 
 book, well adapted for general circulation, 'The Root 
 and Fruits ot Hie Tree of Life, l>v Miss Jane Kennedy. 
 Published by Bums and Goodwin," Bath. 
 I.1V 
 
 ! RO 
 
 Sect. Page. Evang. 
 Rom. Controversy — [continued). 
 
 Jesus removes his disciples from 
 the scene of their baptizing 
 with water . . . . 13 91 Jno. 4. 1-3 
 
 Speaks of the water which he 
 gives— comp. Jno. 3. 5, § 12, p. 83, 
 ' born of water,' ice. . ■ . ib. 93 — . 14 
 Vanity of putting outside wash- 
 ings for internal holiness — 
 'cleanse flrslthatv;hichiswilliin' 85 317 Mt. 23.25,-6 
 The disciples made clean through 
 the word § 87, p. 337, Jno. 15.3 87 402 Jno. 17- 17 
 Binding and loosing . . 53 83 Mt. 18 18 
 
 Celibacy, Not .... in Peter . .17 112 l.u. 4.33.9 
 Not commanded by our L. 74 220 Mt.19.10.2 
 Ceplins, 'a stone,' the new name 
 given to Simon, vhenfirst called 
 to be a disciple . . . . 10 71 Jno. 1.42 
 His second call . . . . 10 108 Mt. 4. 18,9 
 His third cM— and see ' Peter' .20 153 Lu. 5. 1-11 
 Church. .\7Vtt it unto the' . .53 83 Mt. IS. 17 
 The dilemma in which those are 
 placed who take Peter for the 
 foundation of their church . 50 41 Mk. 8. 33 
 Commandments, The relation 
 which the keeping of them has 
 
 to salvation . . Scrip. Ilius. 75 224 Mt. 19.17-9 
 Confession to the priests, 111 suc- 
 cess of, in Judas . . . . 89 435 — 27.3,4 
 Eucharist, Jno. 6. 53, ' Except ye 
 
 cat,' &c 43 335 Addenda 
 
 • This it my body,' &c. . . . 87 309 — 20. 26 
 The cup: 'Drink ye all of it' . ib. 378 — .27 
 Father, The disciples forbid tocall 
 
 any man pope . . . .85 314 — 23. 9 
 Forg'iveness, Jesus exercises for- 
 giveness without any reference 
 to either water bautism, or 
 penance.... §22, p. 166, Mt. 9 2 29 232 *u.7.lS-50 
 Gilts to the house of God, to the 
 neglect of our nearest relations, 
 not approved . . . . 44 6 Mt. 15. 4-C 
 Inquisition, The servants forbid to 
 root out the tares until the har- 
 vest . . . , . . 32 217 — 13 20 
 Jusrifled.Tlie humble penitent.not 
 the man boastful of his own 
 good works . 73 216 Lu. 18.9-14 
 
 Keys of the kingdom, what they 
 are, and how Peter used them . 50 39 Mt. 10.19 
 — — and see Addenda ib. 47 
 
 Liberty to do good— see on ' The 
 disciples forbidding those who 
 
 followed not with them' . . 52 76 Mfc.9. 38..0 
 Mary, Saluted by the angel . .2 9 Lu I. 2S 
 
 — WOnMary them, of Jesus' 91 409 Addenda 
 
 — Rejoices in God her Saviour 2 11 — I. *7 
 
 — Joseph takes her to wife . 16. i.4 Mt. 1. 24,. 5 
 Jesus (not Mary) subject cf 
 
 angels' song . . . . 4 20 l.u. 2. 10-4 
 And of the wise men's enquiry . 5 31 Mi. 2 1, 2 
 compare ib. 33 — . 11 
 Jesus 1 answer to Mary at Cana . li 77 Jno. 2. 4 
 Her blessedness came not by her 
 relation to Christ according to 
 the flesh, but was partaken of 
 by her in common with all 
 who ' hear the word of God, and 
 keep it.' So Jesus' reply to the 
 woman who cried, ' Blessed is 
 the womb that bare thee' * .62 164 Lu.11.27 .8 
 
 Meats— see on what defileth .44 6 15.11 
 
 Peter— see ' Cephas,* supra . .27 213 Addenda 
 See on his three names . . 60 37,.8 Mt.16.17,.8 
 ' The first, Simon.' ic. . . 87 296 — 10. 2 
 Bis supremacy over the beloved 
 disciple not acknowledged by 
 
 our Lord 97 609 Jno.21.20-3 
 
 Prayer to saints. Only Scripture 
 example of prayer to the saints, 
 
 ineffectual 09 20! Lu.16.21,.5 
 
 Rock — see description of him who 
 builds thereupon. § 19, p. Ill, 
 Mt. 7. 21, .5). . . . . 27 210 -6.47,-8 
 
 — and see Addenda , . »& 215 
 Christ, not Peter, is the Rock 
 
 upon which the church of God 
 
 . is b,lilt „ 50 38 Mt. 16. 18 
 
 Scriptures, Com. to search them . 23 180 Jno. 5. 39 
 
 * Last mention of her in the Gospels, § 91 p. 466, 
 Joiin la. 27. 
 
RO-SA 
 
 Sect 
 
 Rom. Controversy— {continued). 
 
 Scriptures, Their sufficiency ob- 
 jected to by a man in hell . .69 
 
 — Our Saviour teaches his 
 discioles that they may receive 
 light'upon them from all who are 
 able to give it, though they may 
 be otherwise unknown to them . 94 
 
 Suflerincs of Christ, Scripture 
 doctrine concerning them . 50 
 
 Teachers from God not to be 
 known by their commission 
 from man, but by their fruits . 19 
 • Make Hie tree good, and tin fruit 
 good' 31 
 
 Tradition . . 44 
 
 Works, None of supererogation , 70 
 
 Roof, On the uncovering the . . 22 
 
 Root, The axe is laid to the .7 
 
 - These have no . .33 
 
 Rubbing tnem in their hands . 24 
 
 Rufus and Alexander, Father of . 91 
 
 Rule A Governor that shall , . 5 
 
 Ruler of the Jews (Nicodemus) . 12 
 
 — of the synagogue ■ . .36 
 
 — over his* household . „ ,63 
 
 — — all that he hath . . to. 
 
 — The young . , , .75 
 Rumours of wars . c . S6 
 Rust doth corrupt . . . . i9 
 Ruth . 22 
 
 Evang. 
 
 Page 
 202 Lu.16.29,30 
 
 Sect. Pa?e. 
 . 60 143 
 . 65 176 
 . 87 376 
 . 2 13 
 
 50 
 
 Adilenda 
 
 Sabbath at Nazareth 
 
 — at Capernaum 
 
 — at iiethesda 
 
 Second s. after the first < ,,, 
 made for man . . . tb. 
 ' Son of man Lord of the * . to. 
 Antiquity of the . . . tb. 
 Change at the Exodus . tb. 
 
 Restitution at resurrection . Ifc 
 Jews' preparation for the . tb. 
 Remember the *. day , . tb 
 a day of rest . . . . 1 6 
 exercises of the Jews . . t'b. 
 Jesus heals withered hand . 25 
 Lawful to do well on the . t'6. 
 Eyes of man opened on . 55 
 Heals woman on . . 65 
 
 Sacrifice, Mary's ..... 4 
 
 — What is more than . . 85 
 
 — Christ offered this . . 13 
 
 — even to the death . • 88 
 Sackcloth and ashes . . . » 29 
 Sadducees came to John's baptism . 7 
 
 — Origin of doctrine of the tb. 
 
 — Pharisees, at Magdala - 47 
 
 — Beware of leaven of . 48 
 
 — reduced t<> silence . . 85 
 Saida (see ' Sidon') Geo;'. Mo!., p. 21 45 
 Saints. Many bodies of s. arose . 92 
 Salim 13 
 
 Locality of 
 
 Satan as lightning fall from 
 
 — hath bound 18 years 
 
 — desired to have Peter . 
 Save his people from their sins . 
 
 — me, Lord ( I eter's cry) . 
 
 — Whosoever will s. his" life . 
 Saved from our enemies . o 
 
 91 os fi ! — Tlle world through him . 
 24.5KM> _ Aretnerefewth;ube > 
 
 I — others j himself he . < 
 ; Saviour, Christ the Lord . . 
 _ of the world . 
 Mt. 7.15-20 — His bequest . 
 
 | Savour, On salt losing its . 
 
 jo. 33 ' Saw, Jesus s. ^athanael . 
 
 J5 _ L9 — Abraham s. and was glad ; 
 
 Lu. 17 10 Saying, This is an hard 
 
 I Sayings noised abroad . ; 
 Addenda j _ of mined.ti. vi.47,§27,p.210; 19 141 
 Mt. 3.10 1 — Je^us repeated his Notes tb. 142 
 Lu. 8. 13 i Scattered the proud . . . .2 12 
 6. 1 Scorpions . ; . . . . 60 144 
 Mk, 15. 21 Scourge of small cords . . , 12 81 
 Mc. 2. 6 _ you in their synagogues . 39 299 
 
 Jno. 3. 1 Scourged Jesus .... 
 
 Iddenda Scribe proposed to follow . 
 Lu. 12. 42 Scribes, &c, gathered by Herod 
 — .44 — their righteousness 
 
 18. 18 _ Certain of the 
 
 325 Mt. 24. 6 _ ivatched Jesu3 
 
 134 - 6. "9> — On 
 
 '2 Addenda — and Pharisees of Jerusalem . 44 
 
 Chief priests and . . .50 
 Beware of the 
 Lu. 4. 16 — sit in Moses' seat . 
 
 ;.lk. 1. 2i Scripture confirmed by Jesus' res, 
 Jno. 5. 9 _ fulfilled in your ears . 
 
 6. 1 — Search the . 
 
 Addenda _ As the s. hath said . 
 
 Mk. 2.27 — Christ cometh of.. David tb. 96 
 
 saith, He that eateth, &c. 87 370 
 Addenda _ How then shall the . .88 421 
 
 — eaith, I thirst . . .91 467 
 
 — that he must r. again 
 
 — He expounded to them 
 
 — While he opened the 
 
 — That they might under. 
 
 — See Moses, Prophets, &c 
 Sea and waves roaring 
 
 — of Galilee, Jesus walks 
 Partial circuit (p. 204, Ad) 26 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 
 do. 
 Lu. 6. 6-10 
 Mt. 12. 12 
 Jno 9. 1 3,. 4 
 Lu. 13. 10-3 
 
 — 2. 24 
 Mk.12.32,.3 
 Jno. 4. 34 
 Mt. 26 42 
 
 — 11 21 
 
 — 3. 7 
 Addenda 
 
 Mt. 16. 1 
 
 Salt of the earth, lost its savour . 19 
 
 . have s. in yourselves . . .52 
 
 Salted with fire .... . tb. 
 
 Salutation in the markets . . .85 
 
 Salute no man by the way . , t 60 
 
 Saluted Klisabetli ... .2 
 
 Salvation, Raised un an horn of . 3 
 
 — To give knowledge of . tb. 
 
 — before the face of all . 4 
 
 — All flesh shall see . .7 
 
 — is of the Jews . . .13 
 
 — come to this hous? . . 80 
 Samaria, Messengers sent to . . 59 
 Samaritan, Say we .. Thou art . 55 
 
 — that shewed mercy . . CO 
 
 — One of the teu was a . 70 
 Samaritans described . . ,13 
 Samuel, see on * The prophets' . 98 
 Sanctified, Whom the Father . . 5t> 
 Sanctify them through thy truth . 87 
 
 — For their sakes 1 . . . lbs 
 Saphet, or Bethulia . . Notes 19 
 Sarepta, Elisha sent to 15 
 
 Sat, after reading in synagogue . to. 
 
 — The people .. in darkness . . 16 
 
 I Satan, Get thee behind me . .50 
 
 f 
 
 Lu.20.27-40 
 Mt. 15.21 
 
 — 27. 52 
 Jno. 3.23 
 Geog. Not. 
 Mt. 5. 13 
 Mk. 9. 50 
 
 . 49 
 _ 12. 33 
 Lu. 10. 4 
 
 — i. 40 
 
 — . 69 
 _ . 77 
 
 2.31 
 _ 3. 6 
 Jno. 
 Lu. 
 
 g. 50 
 
 Jno. 8. 48 
 Lu. 10.37 
 
 - 17. !6 
 Addenda 
 
 Lu. 24.44 
 Jno. 10. 36 
 
 - 17. 17 
 
 - . 19 
 Mt. 5. 14 
 
 . 66 177 
 
 . 91 463 
 
 . 4 21 
 
 ; 13 96 
 
 . 87 385 
 
 . 19 122 
 
 , 10 73 
 
 . 55 107 
 
 . 43 332 
 
 3 16 
 
 90 443 
 34 264 
 , 5 32 
 
 25 195 
 
 40 
 
 85 308 
 
 , ib. 312 
 
 , 12 82 
 
 , 15 104 
 
 23 180 
 
 55 95 
 
 93 490 
 
 94 495 
 16. 4V6 
 
 86 337 
 16 108 
 
 Evang. 
 Lu. 10. 18 
 
 — 13. 16 
 
 — 22.31 [ 
 
 Mt. 1. 
 
 Mk. H. 
 
 Seal, Hath set 
 
 Sealed, Him hath God 
 
 Sealing the stone 
 
 Search diligently for . 
 
 Sea side 
 
 — Jesus teaches again by . 
 Season, Satan departed for a . 
 Secret, Nothing is f. that shall n. 
 
 — No man doeth anything in 
 In s. have 1 said nothing 
 
 See greater things than these . 
 
 — heaven open .... 
 
 — Having eyes, x ye not . 
 
 — the Son of man coming 
 
 — Abraham rejoiced to . 
 
 — here, or s. there . . 
 Seed, We be Abraham's . 
 
 — I know .. ye are Abraham's 
 Seek, What i. ye? . 
 
 — All men s for thee . 
 
 — Many will s to enter in . 
 
 — Whv s. ye the living 
 Seen, What he hath j. that he . 
 
 _ The Galileans having . 
 
 — me, hath x the Father . 
 4. 22 j Seeth him that sent me . 
 19. 9 i Selleth all that he hath . 
 
 Send my messenger before me . 
 
 — you forth as sheep in the 
 
 — them away, I will not 
 
 — unto you from the Father 
 Sent, I am Gabriel, and am 
 
 — Therefore am 1 
 
 — Silonm, by interpretation 
 
 — forth his servants . 
 
 — Seeth Him that f. me 
 
 — As my Father hath s. me 
 4. 26 Separations* by the truth . 
 
 . 20 I Sepulchre, The body of Jesus in 
 4. 16 I — made sure 
 
 16. 23 ' — Visit of Salome, &c. 
 
 . 13 SO 
 
 . 43 326 
 
 . 92 478 
 
 . 5 32 
 
 . 22 167 
 
 '. 9 _ 66 
 
 . 33 258 
 
 . 54 87 
 
 . 89 426 
 
 . 10 73 
 
 . tb. 73 
 
 . 48 33 
 
 . 86 338 
 
 . 55 107 
 
 . 72 211 
 
 . 55 104 
 
 IS 114 
 
 66 177 
 
 93 488 
 
 13 90 
 
 14 100 
 87 381 
 85 311 
 33 261 
 
 4. 49 
 14. 27 
 
 5. 13 
 1.48 
 
 8. 56 
 
 6. CO 
 1.65 
 
 7. 26 
 . 28 
 1.51 
 
 10. ia 
 2. 15 
 10. 17 
 
 19. I 
 
 8. 19 
 
 Mt. 15. 1 
 
 - 16. 21 
 Mk. 12. 33 
 Mt. 23. 2 
 Jno. 2 22 
 Lu. 4. 21 
 Jno. 5.39 
 
 - 7- 3-. 
 
 - . 42 
 
 - 13. 18 
 Mt. 26. 54 
 Jno. 19. 28 
 
 - 20. 9 
 Lu. 24.27 
 
 - , 32 
 
 - 21 25 
 
 Mt. 4. 18 
 
 Mk. 3. 7 
 
 Jno. 3. 33 
 
 - 6 27 
 
 57 66 
 
 2. 
 
 Mt. 
 
 Mk. 
 
 49 
 
 1 5 
 
 18 115 
 
 55 no 
 
 84 292 
 
 £5 311 
 
 95 499 
 
 63 169 
 
 92 476 
 16. 478 
 
 93 48 J 
 LV 
 
 Jno. 
 
 Mk. 
 Mt. 
 Jno. 
 Lu 
 Jno. 
 
 Jno. 
 Mt. 
 
 2. 13 
 4. 1 
 4. 13 
 8. 17 
 7 4 
 
 18.23 
 1.50 
 . 51 
 8. 18 
 
 24. 30 
 
 8. .',0 
 17 23 
 
 8.33 
 . 37 
 1.38 
 1.37 
 13. 24 
 24. 5 
 
 3. 32 
 4.45 
 
 l:. 9 
 ■2 45 
 13. 44 
 I. 2 
 10. 16 
 I... 32 
 15 L'li 
 1. 19 
 4.43 
 
 9. 7 
 22. 3 
 12 45 
 
 — 20. 21 
 Lu.1251-3 
 Jno.19.41,.2 
 Mt. 27.66 
 Mk. 16.1,2 
 
SE-SI 
 
 
 
 SI- SO 
 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Page 
 
 Evang. 
 
 Sect.gPage. Evang. 
 
 Sepulchre, The stone from the . 93 
 
 485 
 
 Mk. 16.3,4 
 
 Siloam, Village of 
 
 55 12U Geog Not. 
 
 — - The party of Joanna . tb. 
 — Peter and John . . ib. 
 
 488 
 
 Lu. 21. 1 
 
 Silver, Ten pieces of = . , 
 
 68 "190 Lu. 15. 8 
 
 490 
 
 Jno. 20. 4 
 
 Simeon, a just and devout man 
 
 4 24 — 2. 25 
 
 — Mary Magdalene to the 
 
 
 
 Simon brought by Andrew to Jesus 
 
 10 71 Jno. 1. 41 
 
 s. sees Jesus. • . ib. 
 
 491 
 
 — . 14 
 
 — see Peter . § 27, pp. 213 a 
 
 5 ib. 75 Addenda 
 
 Sepulchres, Whited . . . .85 
 
 318 
 
 Mt. 23. 2/ 
 
 — sleepest thou ? . . » 
 
 . 88 415 Mk. 14 37 
 
 Sermon outhe Mnt. Introd. loch. vi. 19 
 
 119 
 
 - 5. 7 
 
 — son of Jonas, lovest 
 
 . 97 507 Jno. 21. 15 
 
 — _ Plain . . . .27 
 
 '-07 
 
 Lu.6. 17-49 
 
 — the leper .... 
 
 81 253 Mt. 26. 6 
 
 Sermons, The two compared Introd, ib. 205,-11 Addenda. 
 
 — Zelotes . (6th par., col. 1) 27 214 Addenda 
 
 serpent, As Moses lifted up the . 12 
 
 — Will he give him a? . . 19 
 Serpents, Be wise as . . . -39 
 
 — 1 give vou power s . 60 
 Servant, Behold my . . . .26 
 
 85 
 
 Jno. 3. U 
 
 — — . (last par., col. 1) lb. 216 t6 
 
 139 
 
 Mt. 7. 10 
 
 Sin of the world, taken away , 
 
 10 69 Jno.i£9,35 
 
 298 
 
 — 10. 16 
 
 — forgiven 
 
 - 22 165 Mt. 9. 2 
 
 143 
 
 Lu. 10. 19 
 
 — no more 
 
 , 23 176 Jno. 5. 14 
 
 201 
 
 Mt. 12. 18 
 
 — V ho. this man or his parents ? 
 
 . 55 109 — 9. 2 
 
 — of centurion . • .28 
 
 218 
 
 Lu. 7 2 
 
 Sins, Shall save his people 
 
 . 2 13 Mt 1. 21 
 
 — The unfaithful . . .63 
 
 186 
 
 — 12. 45 
 
 — Remission of » 
 
 „ 3 18 Lu. 1.77 
 
 — Faithful and wise . .86 
 
 313 
 
 Mt. 2445 
 
 — Confessing their. 
 
 , 7 52 Mk. 1. 5 
 
 — who beat his fellows . . ib. 
 
 344 
 
 — . 49 
 
 — Shall die in your . 
 
 . 55 101 Jno.8.21,.4 
 
 — Wicked and slothful . . ib. 
 
 349 
 
 — 25.26 
 
 Singleness of eye .... 
 
 . 19 134 Mt. 6 22 
 
 — Unprofitable . . . ib. 
 Servants, Hired . . . . .16 
 
 350 
 
 ~ „ 30 
 
 — -« .... 
 
 . 62 155 Lu. 11. 34 
 
 109 
 
 Mk. 1.20 
 
 Sinners above all in Jerusalem . 
 
 . 64 173 — 13. 4 
 
 — Would take account of . 53 
 
 84 
 
 Mt. 18.23 
 
 — Betrayed into the hands of 
 
 . 88 416 Mt. 26. 45 
 
 — Peter sat with the . .89 
 
 427 
 
 — 26. 58 
 
 — Christ came to call . 
 
 . 22 168 Mk 2 17 
 
 Serveth, I am as he that . . .87 
 
 375 
 
 Lu. 22.27 
 
 — see washing of his feet . 
 
 . 29 229 Lu. 7 36-50 
 
 Service of Christ , . . .3-1 
 
 205 
 
 Mt.8 21, 2 
 
 Sisters— see Martha and Mary . 
 
 .61 150 — 10.41..2 
 
 — Will think ....doeth God . 87 
 
 392 
 
 Jno. 16 2 
 
 - Their different characters 
 
 . 81 253 Jno. 12.2,3 
 
 Set, When he was . . . .19 
 
 120 
 
 Mt. 5. 1 
 
 Sion.whicliisHeimon(see'Jerusalem°) 6 42 Geog Not. 
 
 Seven other spirits . . . .31 
 
 23V 
 
 — 12 45 
 
 — see on ' An high mountain'. 
 
 . 51 52 Wt. 17. 1 
 
 — loaves . . . . .48 
 
 33 
 
 — 16. 10 
 
 — Tell ye the daughter of 
 
 . 82 261 — 21. 5 
 
 — baskets ib. 
 
 — Found as Jesus had said in s. 
 
 ib. 
 
 Mk. 8. 20 
 
 Sixth hour ..... 
 
 o 13 92 Jno 4. 6 
 
 — — And about the . 
 
 . 90 445 — 19. 14 
 
 particulars . . . Note 82 
 — times in a day . . . .70 
 
 262 
 
 Lu. 19.32 
 
 Sky. Ye can discern the face 
 
 . 47 29 Mt. 16. 3 
 
 206 
 
 - 17. 4 
 
 Sleep on now 
 
 . 88 416 — 26. 45 
 
 — fold defence of Marv's anoint. 
 
 
 
 Slept, While men .... 
 
 . 32 246 — 13. 25 
 
 ing ... p. 252, Introd. 81 
 Seventy times seven , . . .53 
 
 255 
 
 Mt. 26.10.3 
 
 — Slumbered and . 
 
 . 86 316 — 25. 5 
 
 84 
 
 — 18 22 
 
 Slothful servant .... 
 
 . 16 349 — .26 
 
 — Jesus appointed other. .60 
 
 141 
 
 Lu. 10.1-12 
 
 Smite thee on thy right cheek . 
 
 . 19 127 — 5 39 
 
 — Their return . . . ib. 
 
 l;3 
 
 - . 17 
 
 Smote upon his breast . 
 
 . 73 217 Lu, 18. 13 
 
 Shadow of death .... 3 
 
 18 
 
 - 1 79 
 
 Snare, As a s. shall it come. 
 
 . 86 310 — 21.35 
 
 Shechem, or Sichem . . . 13 
 — (See on 'City of the 
 
 96 
 
 Geog Not. 
 
 Sodom, More tolerable for . 
 
 /29 227 Mt. 11. 24 
 \39 298 — 0. 15 
 
 Samaritans') . . . .39 
 
 295 
 
 Mt. 10. 5 
 
 — The day that Lot , 
 
 . 72 212 Lu. .,7. 29 
 
 Shechinah, or cloud of glory . . 51 
 
 55 
 
 Mk. 9. 7 
 
 Solitary place and prayed . 
 
 . 13 114 Mk, 1.35 
 
 Shed for many 87 
 
 379 
 
 Mt. 26. 28 
 
 Soldiers not to do violence . 
 
 . 7 53 Lu. 3. 14 
 
 Sheep having no shepherd . . 39 
 
 291 
 
 — 9.36 
 
 Solomon in all his glory 
 
 . 19 135 Mt. 6. 29 
 
 — in the midst of wolves . . ib. 
 
 2J3 
 
 - 10. 16 
 
 — Greater than . 
 
 . 31 239 — 12. 42 
 
 — Character of Christ's . . 55 
 
 114 
 
 Jno. 10.4,5 
 
 — Epitome of his prayer, &c 
 
 . 62 151 Lu. 11. 2 
 
 — Other J. not of . . . . ib. 
 
 116 
 
 — . 16 
 
 Solomon's porch .... 
 
 . 56 120 Jno. 10. 23 
 
 Shepherd of the sheep . . . «6. 
 — I am the pood . . . ib. 
 
 114 
 
 — . 2 
 
 Son of Abraham .... 
 
 . 4 23 Mt, 1. 1 
 
 115 
 
 — .11 
 
 — — Forasmuch as , 
 
 . 80 247 Lu. 19. 9 
 
 — divideth the sheep . . 86 
 
 351 
 
 Mt. 25. 32 
 
 ~ David, Jesus is called 
 
 . 4 23 Mt. 1. 1 
 
 Shepherds, at Christ's birth . . 4 
 
 30 
 
 Lu. 2. 8 
 
 — — Is not this the ? 
 
 . 31 231 — 12. 23 
 
 Shewbread— see Note on . . . 24 
 
 189 
 
 Mk. 2. 26 
 
 — — Have mercy on me 
 
 .45 13 — 15. 22 
 
 Shewing unto Israel (Joint's) . . 3 
 
 19 
 
 Lu. 1. 80 
 
 — — have mercy on me. 
 
 . 78 240 Lu 18. 38 
 
 — see 'Made manifest to Israel' 10 
 
 70 
 
 Jno. 1. 31 
 
 — — O Lord, thou. 
 
 . 79 243 Mt.2030,.l 
 
 Shine, Then shall the righteous . 33 
 
 200 
 
 Mt. 13. 43 
 
 — — They say unto him 
 
 .- 85 306 — 22. 42 
 
 Ship, Jesus teaches out of a . . 20 
 
 153 
 
 Lu. 5. 3 
 
 — God, He shall he called . 
 
 . 2 10 Lu. 1.35 
 
 — — in parahles . 32 
 
 213 
 
 Mk. 4. 2 
 
 — — Jesus Christ, the 
 
 . 7 49 Mk. 1. 1 
 
 — — to wait on him . 26 
 
 201 
 
 — 3. 9 
 
 — — If thou be the . 
 
 . 9 64 Mt. 4. 3 
 
 — Entering into tiie . . .48 
 
 31 
 
 — 8. 13 
 
 — — This is the 
 
 . 10 70 Jno. 1.34 
 
 — Cast the net on . . . .9? 
 
 506 
 
 Jno. 21. 6 
 
 — — Nathanael's confession 
 
 . ib 73 — .49 
 
 Shipping, Took, seeking for Jesus . 42 
 
 
 — 6.24 
 
 — — Jesus so called . 
 
 . 41 321 Mt. 14. 33 
 
 Shoes, I am not worthy . . 7 
 
 54 
 
 Mk. 1. 7 
 
 —i — Dost thou believe on? 
 
 .65 113 Jno. 9.35 
 
 — latch. 1 am not . . .10 
 
 69 
 
 J.io. 1 27 
 
 — — which should come - 
 
 . 58 130 - 11. 27 
 
 — Neither two coats . . .39 
 
 296 
 
 Mt. 10. 10 
 
 . — — Purpose of his coining 
 
 .12 86 - 3. 17 
 
 — on his feet . . . .68 
 
 193 
 
 Lu. 15. 22 
 
 — — Oneness with the F. 
 
 . 23 178 — 5. 30 
 
 Shortened, Except those days . . 86 
 
 333 
 
 Mt. 24. 22 
 
 — — called also Son of . 
 
 . 89 428 Mk. 14. 61 
 
 Shut up the kingdom of God . . 85 
 Sick, Noblemau's ton was . . .14 
 
 31.5 
 
 — 23. 13 
 
 — -~ The only begotten . 
 
 . 7 48 Jno. 1. 18 
 
 100 
 
 Jno. 4. 46 
 
 — — My beloved 
 
 . 8 60 Mk. 1. 11 
 
 — I was .86 
 
 353 
 
 Mt. 25. 43 
 
 — —see' Glorify, 5 &c. 
 
 . 87 198 Jno. 17. 
 
 Sickness, This is not unto death . 53 
 
 127 
 
 Jno. 11. 4 
 
 — man, Ascending, &c. 
 
 .10 73 — 1.51 
 
 Siilon . . . Geog Notice, p. 21 45 
 
 13 
 
 Mk. 7.24 
 
 — — must be lifted up 
 
 .12 85 — 3. 14 
 
 Sift you as wheat . . . .87 
 
 370 
 
 Lu. 22.31 
 
 — — When ye have lifted up 
 
 . 55 103 — 8. 28 
 
 Sighed, And looking up to . . 46 
 
 25 
 
 Mk. 7- 34 
 
 — — Shall execute judgment 
 
 . 23 178 — 5. 27 , 
 
 deeply in his spirit . .47 
 
 30 
 
 — 8. 12 
 
 — — not where to lay 
 
 . 34 265 Mt. 13. 20 ! 
 
 Sight to the blind . . , .15 
 
 103 
 
 Lu. 4. 18 
 
 — — If ye shall see the . 
 
 . 43 333 Jno. 6. 62 
 
 Sign, This shall be a s to you . . 4 
 
 21 
 
 — 2. 12 
 
 — — Ashamed of the 
 
 50 43 Mk. 8. 38 
 
 — spoken against . . 16. 
 
 26 
 
 — . 34 
 
 — — come to 6ave . . 
 
 . 53 82 Mt. 13. 11 
 
 [12 
 
 81 
 
 Jno. 2 18 
 
 — — One of the days of the 
 
 , 72 211 Lu, 17.22 
 
 — The Jews required a. . <31 
 
 238 
 
 Mt. 12.38 
 
 — — When the S cometh. 
 
 . 73 216 — 18. 8 , 
 
 (43 
 
 327 
 
 Jno. 6. 30 
 
 — — And to stand before . 
 
 . 86 341 — 21. 36 i 
 
 — from heaven . . . .47 
 
 28 
 
 Mt. 16. 1 
 
 — — in his glory 
 
 — — is betrayed . 
 
 . ib. 351 Mt. 25. 31 | 
 
 — On the j.liom heaven Addenda 62 
 
 159 
 
 Note 
 
 . 16. 355 — 26. 2 
 
 — of the prophet Jonas . .31 
 
 238 
 
 Mt. 12 39 
 
 Song of Mary (comp. with Hannah's) 2 1 Lu. 1.46 | 
 
 — No s. to this generation . . 47 
 
 30 
 
 Mk. 8. 12 
 
 — Zacharias . - . 
 
 . 3 16 — . 68 i 
 
 — of the Son of man in heaven . 86 
 
 338 
 
 Mt. 24.30 
 
 — Solomon .... 
 
 .22 172 Addenda 
 
 — given by Judas . . . .88 
 
 418 
 
 — 26. 48 
 
 Sorrowful, He went away . 
 
 . 75 226 Mt. 19. 22 
 
 Si,'ns, Except ye see . . . . 14 
 
 100 
 
 Jno. 4. 48 
 
 Sought, How is it that ye «. me ? 
 
 6 41 Lu. 2. 49 
 
 — of the limes . . . .47 
 
 29 
 
 Mt. 16. 3 
 
 — to slay him 
 
 . 23 176 Jno. 5. 16 
 
 — Great s. and wonders . . 86 
 
 333 
 
 — 24. 24 
 
 — the more to kill him 
 
 . .6. 177 — • 18 
 
 Siloam, Go, wash in the pool . i ~£ 
 
 110 
 118 
 
 Jno. 9. 7 
 
 Geog. Not. 
 
 Soul, My *• doih magnify the Lord 
 — \\ hat profited, if lie lose . 
 
 . 2 11 Lu. 1.46 
 . 50 42 Mt. 16. 26 
 
lb. 
 
 SO-SY 
 
 Sect. 
 Soul, much poods laid up ; . .63 
 Sower, Parable of the . . .32 
 
 — The .«. soweth the word . 33 
 Soweth, Botli he that s and he. . 13 
 Spake to our fathers, to Ab-. . . 2 
 
 — by all his holy prophets . . 3 
 
 — Never man s like this man . 55 
 Speak, We s. thai w do know . .12 
 
 — On premeditat ns what to . 39 
 Neither do ye premeditate .86 
 
 Speaketh the words of God . . 13 
 
 Speechless. And he was . . .81 
 
 Speediiy, I tell you he will av. . . 73 
 
 Spices and ointments prepared . 92 
 
 Spirit, God is a , . . . .13 
 
 — John waxed strong in . .3 
 
 — Jesus ditto . . 6 
 
 — of God descended on Jesus . 8 
 
 — of the Lord was upon him . 15 
 
 — Came in the power of the . ib. 
 
 — Groaned in . . . .58 
 
 — Rejoiced in . . .60 
 
 — It is the s. that quickeneth . 43 
 
 — This spake h» of the . . 55 
 
 — of your Father . . .39 
 
 — Comforter to abide . . 87 
 
 — of truth ; wljom the world can- 
 
 not receive = . . ib. 
 
 — sent from the Father . . ib. 
 
 — to testify of Jesus . 
 
 — convinces of sin 
 
 — see ' Holy Gnost' . 
 
 — Baptism of the S. promised. 7 
 
 — — referred to by Jesus 98 
 
 — An unclean s. at Cnpen.aiim 17 
 Springing up into ev> r l -.sting life . 13 
 Stedfastly set his face, &c . . .59 
 Steward, The faithful aud wise . 63 
 
 — The unjust . . . .69 
 
 — in parable of the labourers 76 
 Stone, to be built upon th • rock . 50 
 
 — Whosoever shall fall on this 84 
 
 — whiuii the builders rejected . ib. 
 
 — The people will s. us 
 Stoned, Such should be 
 Stones, God is able of these . . 7 
 
 — What manner of . . .86 
 
 — would immediately cry out . 82 
 
 — They took up s. to" cast. . 55 
 Stuod up for to read . . . .15 
 Strait, Enter ye in at the s. grate . 19 
 
 — the gate which leadeth unto 
 life ib. 
 
 Stranger will they not follow . . 55 
 
 — I was a 86 
 
 Strangers, Of theirown children, or 52 
 
 — To bury - .89 
 Strength, Hath shewed s. with his a. 2 
 Strengthen thy brethren . . .87 
 Strife which should be the gr. . . ib. 
 Strong, Bind the s mm . . .3] 
 Subject to Joseph and Miry 
 Substance, Ministered of tneir 
 Substitution taught throughout the 
 
 Old Testament— see ' Present him 
 to .. Lord ' ... 4 
 
 Subtilty, Consulted to take Jesus by 86 
 Suffer many things p. 40, Mt. 16 21 90 
 
 — Jesus again foretells he shall . 52 
 
 — Aud a third time . . .77 
 Sufficient unto the day is the evil . 19 
 Sun, made to rise on the evil and g. ib. 
 
 — shall be darkened . . .86 
 Supplementary rel. of Jno. vii , &c. 54 
 
 Lu. ix. 51— fcviii. 14. 59 
 Superscription on the cross . . 91 
 Supper, Parable of the great . . 67 
 
 — being ended . . . .87 
 
 — Discourse after . . it). 
 
 — On the time of celebrating . i'6. 
 Swear not at all . . . . .19 
 Swearing by gold of the temple, On 85 
 Swine, Cast not pearls before . . 19 
 Sword shall pierce through thy . 4 
 
 — Shall fall by the edge . . 86 
 
 — He that hath no . .87 
 
 — Shall perish with the . .88 
 Sychar, . {Geo?. Not., p. 96) 13 
 Synagogue, Jesus cast out of . . 15 
 
 — described .... ib. 
 
 — at Capernaum. . . 17 
 
 — Ruler of tue • • .36 
 
 SY-TE 
 
 Page. Evang. 
 
 165 Lu. 12. !9 
 
 243 Mt. 13. 3 
 
 251 Nk. 4. 14 
 
 95 Jno. 4.36 
 12 Lu. 1. 55 
 17 — .70 
 
 96 Jno. 7. 46 
 84 — 3. II 
 
 299 Mt. 10. 19 
 
 328 Mk. 13. 11 
 
 91 Jno. 3.34 
 
 294 Mt. 22.12 
 
 215 Lu. 18. 8 
 
 477 — 23. 56 
 
 94 Jno. 4. 24 
 
 19 Lu. 
 
 40 — 
 
 59 Mt. 
 
 !0> Lu. 
 
 ib. — 
 
 130 Jno. 11.33 
 
 144 Lu. 10. 21 
 
 333 Jno. 6.63 
 
 % — 7. 39 
 
 299 Mt. 10 20 
 
 383 Jno. 14. 16 
 
 ib. - . 17 
 
 331 — 15. 26 
 
 ib. — . 26 
 
 393 — 16. 7, 8 
 
 Sect. Page Evang. 
 (55 111 Jno. 9.22 
 \87 362 - 16 2 
 
 . 85 314 Mt. 23. 6 
 .18 117 <«'oi:. Not. 
 ■ 45 14 Mk. 7. 26 
 
 1.80 
 2.40 
 3. 16 
 4.18 
 . 14 
 
 55 
 
 135 Lu 
 
 167 - 
 
 196 - 
 
 232 Mt 
 
 284 Lu. 
 99 Jno. 
 53 Lu. 
 
 3. 11 
 1. 5 
 
 1.23 
 
 4. 14 
 9.51 
 
 12.42 
 16. 1 
 
 20. 8 
 16.18 
 
 21. 44 
 . 42 
 
 20 6 
 8. 5 
 3. 8 
 13. 1 
 19. 40 
 
 Synagogues, Put out of the ~ 
 
 — Chief seats in the , 
 Syria described .... 
 Syro-Phceuician woman 
 
 T. 
 
 Tabernacles, Let us make three : 51 
 
 — Tl.e feast of. . j ^ 
 
 — — Jesus goes up to . ib. 
 Table, A writing ..... 3 
 
 Tabor, Mount 51 
 
 Tabular view of Sermon on Mount, 
 
 and its Correspondences, &c. . J9 152 
 Talithacumi .... 
 Talents, Ten thousand 
 
 — Parable of the . 
 Talking, Moses aud E. with Jesus 
 Tares, 1 he enemy sowed . 
 Taught as havi-^sr authority 
 
 — All*, of "God. 
 Taxed, A decree .. all should be 
 Teach, Whosoever shall do and 
 
 — B-.'giunine to t. in parables 
 
 — you all things . . . 87 385 
 Teacher— (see ' Christ ') . 
 
 — Jesus ackn. by the Jewish 
 
 ruler to be a" t. from God 12 83 
 
 — Him hath God the Fai her s. 43 326 
 
 — He had the words of e. life 16. 334 
 
 — The voice, ' Hear ye him ' . 51 
 
 — The officers said, ' Never * . 55 
 
 — He knew and rev.tlie Father 29 
 
 — He knew what was in man 12 
 
 — Made known u h G.istom. ib. 
 
 — — requires of man \'S 
 
 — Describes his disciples . 19 
 
 . 10 
 1.63 
 
 ,Not. 
 
 Addenda 
 
 281 Mk. 5.41 
 
 53 85 Mt. 18.24 
 
 ec 347 —25.1430 
 
 51 54 Mk. 9. 4 
 
 32 246 Mt. 13.24-30 
 
 19 142 — 7-29 
 
 43 330 Jno. 6. 45 
 
 4 19 Lu. 2. 1 
 
 19 124 Mt. 5. 19 
 
 Addenda 
 
 Jno. 14. 26 
 
 251 
 
 30 
 
 ib. — . 14 
 
 114 Jno. 10. 5 
 
 352 Mt. 25.35 
 
 73 — 17. 25 
 
 436 — 27. 7 
 
 12 Lu. 1. 51 
 
 376 — 22.32 
 
 375 - . 24 
 
 236 Mt. 12. 29 
 
 U Lu. 2. 51 
 
 233 — 8. 3 
 
 04 2. 22 
 
 356 Mt. 26! ~4 
 
 46 Addenda 
 
 71 Mt.17 2_',3 
 
 235 —20.1 -..'J 
 
 136 — 6. 34 
 
 125 — 5. 45 
 337 — 24.29 
 
 88 Addenda 
 
 138 ite 
 
 462 Mk. 15.26 
 
 183 Lu. 14. 16 
 
 365 Jno. IS. 2 
 
 381 — 14.-.6. 
 
 408 Addenda 
 
 126 Mt. 531 
 316 — 23.I6..7 
 138 — 7. 6 
 
 26 Lu. 2.35 
 
 3i'0 Addenda 
 
 377 Lu. 22.36 
 
 420 Mt. 26.52 
 
 92 Jno. 4. 5 
 
 105 Lu. 4 2S..9 
 
 106 Addenda 
 
 no Mk. 1.21 
 
 2S6 Addenda 
 
 3. 2 
 6.27 
 . 68 
 56 Mt. 17. 5 
 96 Jno. 7. 46 
 !28 Mt. 11.26 
 82 Jno. 2. 25 
 84 —3.11-7 
 94 — 4 23. .4 
 
 Warns what to avoid . .85 312 —23. 
 
 He taught by formal disc. . 27 207 Lu 6.17-49 
 
 — familiar conversation 13 92 Jno. 47-26 
 
 — questioning o: hers .85 306 Mt.22.4l-6 
 
 replies to his disc. < ^ g<j 
 
 75 223 
 
 67 182 
 
 50 36 
 
 — and to strangers 
 
 — in the house 
 
 — and by the way . 
 
 — on the mountain 
 
 — in the ship . 
 
 — — synagogue 
 
 — — temple 
 
 — the learned 
 
 — unlearned . 
 
 — rich 
 
 — poor . 
 
 — late . 
 
 — early . . « 
 
 — daily . 
 
 — standing in the t. 
 
 — walking 
 
 — sitting 
 
 — by appljingfieript 
 
 13. a; 43 
 
 — 18. 1-6 
 
 — 19.16-22 
 Lu.14 7-24 
 Mk. 8.27-38 
 
 19 120 Mt. 5-8. 1 
 
 20 153 Lu. 5. 1 
 43 332 Jno. 6. 59 
 84 282 Mt. 21.23 
 
 41 Lu. 2. 46.-7 
 ttt.l 1.26-30 
 I.U.14.12-.4 
 Mt. 11. 5 
 
 . 6 
 
 29 228 
 
 67 182 
 
 29 223 
 
 12 83 Juo. 3. 2 
 
 55 99 — 8. 2 
 
 83 278 Lu. 19. 47 
 
 55 y5 Jno. 7. 37 
 
 81 2-2 Mk. 11.27 
 
 85 308 — 12.41- .4 
 
 15 102 Lu.4 16-30 
 
 lproving events . 61 173 — 13.1-5 
 
 — in plainness . .87 396 Jno 16.26.9 
 
 — by parables . . 32 243 Mt. 13. 3 
 
 — prophecy . . 86 324 — 24. 
 
 — significant acts .87 366 Jno.13 4-17 
 
 — becom. till things . 85 300 Mt. 22. 23 
 
 — grad. unfold. t he tr. 32 249 Mk. 4.33 
 
 — bisdisciples tobear it 87 394 Jno.1612,3 
 
 — see case of Samaritan 13 92 — 4.7-26 
 
 — man born blind . 55 10.1 — 9. 5-38 
 
 — bydiscriminatiiigcha. 61 150 Lu.10.41,.2 
 
 — detecting the secret 
 
 springs of action 
 
 _ our duty to God .85 304 Mk.12 29.30 
 
 — to our neighbour .60 145 Lu. 10 27-37 
 _ from the highest mo. 87 382 Jno. 14.I3-.7 
 
 — _ after the be.-t 1 
 
 . 19 128 Mt. 
 
 123 
 
 — for the noblest ends . ib. 
 — The three witnesses, tee 
 1 Jno. v. o, to 1 hrist as— 
 
 1. The water— purity of life and 
 doctrine. .... 91963-152 
 
 2. Trie spirit— miracles, fcc .21-46 159 
 
 3. The blood— suffering all things 
 for the truth's sake, even unto 
 
 the death 47-91 28-4C8- 
 
 Teachimr, In vain do they worship 
 me, t. for doctrines the command- 
 ments of men ... . 41 / - 
 
 l.VIl 
 
 16 
 
TE— TH 
 
 
 
 
 TH-TR 
 
 
 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Pa-e 
 
 Evang. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Page 
 
 . Evang. 
 
 Teaching, On Christ's manner of . 
 
 17 
 
 111 
 
 Addenda 
 
 Throe with Jesus' agony , 
 
 88 
 
 113 
 
 Mt. 26. 37 
 
 — iu their synagogues, ant 
 
 
 
 
 — years and six months (Elijah] 
 
 15 
 
 104 
 
 Lu. 4. 25 
 
 preaching 
 
 18 
 
 US 
 
 Mt. 4. 23 
 
 — — seeking fruit. &c. . 
 
 04 
 
 174 
 
 — 13. 7 
 
 — The elders came as he was 84 
 
 283 
 
 — 21.23 
 
 Throat, Took him by the . 
 
 53 
 
 85 
 
 Mt. 18. 28 
 
 — daily in the temple . 
 
 88 
 
 421 
 
 — 26. 55 
 
 Throne of his father David 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 Lu. 1. 32 
 
 — them to observe all . 
 
 96 
 
 501 
 
 — 28. 20 
 
 Thrones, Apostles to sit on 12 . 
 
 73 
 
 220 
 
 Mt. 19. 28 
 
 Tell whence it cometh 
 
 12 
 
 81 
 
 Jno. 3. 8 
 
 Thunder, James and John sons of 
 
 27 
 
 206 
 
 Mk. 3. 17 
 
 — He (Christ) will t. us . 
 
 13 
 
 91 
 
 — 4.25 
 
 Thundered, The people said it. 
 
 82 
 
 208 
 
 Jno. 12. 29 
 
 — We cannot (whence John's b.) 
 
 81 
 
 281 
 
 Mt. 21.27 
 
 Tiberias, Lake of . . . 
 
 32 
 
 250 
 
 Geog. Not. 
 
 — Neither do I t. you . 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 — . 27 
 
 Tiberius Crcsar . 
 
 7 
 
 40 
 
 Lu. 3. 1 
 
 Tempest on the lake • 
 
 34 
 
 866 
 
 — 8. 24 
 
 Tidings of great joy . 
 
 4 
 
 20 
 
 — 2. 10 
 
 — 5. 19 
 
 Temple of the Lord . 
 
 — Account of . • . 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 Lu. 1. 9 
 
 Tiling ...... 
 
 22 
 
 165 
 
 .6. 
 
 8 
 
 Addenda 
 
 Time, From that I. Jesus began 
 
 50 
 
 40 
 
 Mt. 16.21 
 
 — Jesus presented in 
 
 4 
 
 25 
 
 Lu. 2.27,8 
 
 — Mv t. is not yet como 
 
 51 
 
 87 
 
 Jno. 7. 6 
 
 — — found in it . 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 — . 46 
 
 — is fulfilled. .... 
 
 16 
 
 108 
 
 Mk. 1. 15 
 
 — — drives out . 
 
 12 
 
 81 
 
 Jno.2.13-7 
 
 — On I. of our Saviour's birth 
 
 4 
 
 29 
 
 Addenda 
 
 — — The i. of his body 
 
 ib. 
 
 82 
 
 — . 21 
 
 — The return to Kaz., &c. . 
 
 5 
 
 39 
 
 do. 
 
 — — at f. of Tabernacles 
 
 :<:> 
 
 91 
 
 - 7. 10 
 
 — — residence in Egypt . . 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 do. 
 
 — — — Dedication 
 
 56 
 
 ISO 
 
 — 10. 22 
 
 — — passover 
 
 — — Baptist's ministry 
 
 — Our Lord's miu. in Judosa . 
 
 6 
 
 43 
 
 do. 
 
 — Adulteress brought 
 
 55 
 
 99 
 
 — 8.2-11 
 
 7 
 
 56 
 
 do. 
 
 — One greater than . 
 
 21 
 
 190 
 
 Mf. 12. 6 
 
 12 
 
 87 
 
 do. 
 
 — Triumphal entry into . 
 
 82 
 
 2(52 
 
 Mk. 11. 7 
 
 — The 2nd sab. aft. the first 
 
 24 
 
 194 
 
 do. 
 
 — The blind and lame 
 
 ib. 
 
 200 
 
 Mc. 21. 14 
 
 — — first partial circuit . 
 
 26 
 
 201 
 
 do. 
 
 Description of the 
 
 ib. 
 
 27 (J 
 
 Addenda 
 
 — — begin, to teach in parables 
 
 32 
 
 251 
 
 do. 
 
 — The second .... 
 
 ib. 
 
 271 
 
 do. 
 
 — — crossing to Gergesa . 
 
 34 
 
 268 
 
 do. 
 
 — of Herod 
 
 ib. 
 
 10. 
 
 do. 
 
 — — year of feeding the 5,000 
 
 40 
 
 316 
 
 do. 
 
 — Day of Procession to the 
 
 ib. 
 
 272 
 
 do. 
 
 — — feast of the Dedication . 
 
 50 
 
 124 
 
 do. 
 
 — Second cleansing of the 
 
 83 
 
 27.i 
 
 Mt. 21. 12 
 
 — Lu. ix. 51— xviii. 14 
 
 59 
 
 138 
 
 do. 
 
 — Jesus' authority quest, in 
 
 H4 
 
 283 
 
 — . 23 
 
 — Suggestions on place and t. of t'6. 
 
 139 
 
 do. 
 
 — Jesus departs from the . 
 
 86 
 
 32.3 
 
 — 21. 1 
 
 — of arrival in Bethany 
 
 81 
 
 238 
 
 do. 
 
 — — foretells ihedestr. 
 
 ib. 
 
 3-1 
 
 . •> 
 
 — unction in Bethany . 
 
 ib. 
 
 10. 
 
 do. 
 
 — — accused of saving lie 
 
 
 
 
 — procession to the temple 
 
 82 
 
 272 
 
 do. 
 
 would destroy it 
 
 89 
 
 427 
 
 Mk. 14. 58 
 
 — cleansing of the temple 
 
 83 
 
 279 
 
 do. 
 
 Tempt, Thou shalt not 
 
 9 
 
 65 
 
 Mt. 4. 7 
 
 — fulfilment of Mt. xxiv. 
 
 86 
 
 338 
 
 do. 
 
 Temptations, Jesus' . 
 
 ib 
 
 63 
 
 Mk. 1. 12 
 
 — the Last Supper . 
 
 87 
 
 408 
 
 do. 
 
 — On the scene of the 
 
 ib. 
 
 G7 
 
 Addenda 
 
 Times of Peter's denials . 
 
 81 
 
 437 
 
 do. 
 
 — — order of the 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 do. 
 
 — the Gentiles 
 
 86 
 
 334 
 
 Lu. 21.21 
 
 — Lead us not into . | ^ 
 
 133 
 
 Mt. 6. 13 
 
 Timothy, Paul's first Epistle to 
 
 19 
 
 147 
 
 Addenda 
 
 15 J 
 
 Lu. 11. 4 
 
 Tisri, Particulars of the 22nd of 
 
 55 
 
 89 
 
 Jno. 8. &c. 
 
 — Pray that ye 
 
 Si 
 
 413 
 
 — 22. 40 
 
 Tithe, mint and rue . 
 
 68 
 
 130 
 
 Lu. 11. 42 
 
 Tempting, Pharisees, &e. . 
 
 47 
 
 28 
 
 Mt. 10. 1 
 
 — anise und cummin . 
 
 85 
 
 317 
 
 Mt. 23.23 
 
 — — and Herodians 
 
 84 
 
 295 
 
 — 28.15,6 
 
 Title on the cross 
 
 91 
 
 460 Jno.19.U20 
 
 — A lawyer came 
 
 85 
 
 301 
 
 — . 34-6 
 
 Tittle, One t. shall in no wise . 
 
 19 
 
 123 
 
 Mt. 6. 18 
 
 Ten, much displeased . . 
 
 77 
 
 233 
 
 Mk. 10. 41 
 
 — One 
 
 ,b. 
 
 128 
 
 Addenda 
 
 — Rulo over t. cities 
 
 80 
 
 219 
 
 Lu. 19. 17 
 
 To-day and to-morrow, and third 
 
 66 
 
 178 
 
 Lu.l3.32-.5 
 
 — pieces of silver . 
 
 69 
 
 190 
 
 — 15. 8 
 
 Told you before .... 
 
 86 
 
 333 
 
 Mt. 24.25 
 
 — virgins, The parable of . 
 
 86 
 
 316 
 
 Mt. 25.1-13 
 
 — If I have t. you earthly . 
 
 12 
 
 83 
 
 Jno. 3. 12 
 
 Tender mercy of our God . 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 Lu. 1.78 
 
 — A man that hath t. you . 
 
 55 
 
 105 
 
 — 8.10 
 
 Test of being disciples 
 
 65 
 
 103 
 
 Jno.8.31,.2 
 
 — If it were not so, 1 would have 87 
 
 3*0 
 
 — 14. 2 
 
 Testify, He needed none to 
 
 12 
 
 82 
 
 — 2. 25 
 
 — you before it come to pass 
 
 ib. 
 
 385 
 
 — . 29 
 
 — I t. of it (the world) . 
 
 51 
 
 s-1 
 
 - 7. 7 
 
 — — that when the (.shall come 
 
 ib. 
 
 393 
 
 — 16. 4 
 
 — The Spirit of truth 
 
 B7 
 
 391 
 
 — 15. 20 
 
 — I have t. you that I am he 
 
 88 
 
 418 
 
 - 18. 8 
 
 Testimony, No man receiveth . 
 
 13 
 
 90 
 
 — 3.32 
 
 Tolerable, More t. for the land of S 
 
 89 
 
 227 
 
 Mt. 11.24 
 
 — He that hath rec. . 
 
 to. 
 
 10. 
 
 - . 33 
 
 Tomb, In his own new 
 
 92 
 
 476 
 
 — 27 60 
 
 — For a t. against them . 
 
 :i9 
 
 899 
 
 Mt. 10. 18 
 
 Tombs, Demoniacs dwelt in the -. 
 — of the prophets . . ' 
 
 35 
 
 209 
 
 Mk. 5. 3 
 
 — It shall turn to you 
 
 86 
 
 327 
 
 Lu. 21. 13 
 
 85 
 
 318 
 
 Mt. 23. 29 
 
 Teirarch, Herod i. of Galileo . | 
 
 7 
 10 
 
 49 
 
 301 
 
 — 3. 1 
 Mt. 14. 1 
 
 Tongue was loused — see ' Touched' 
 Tooth for a tooth 
 
 3 
 19 
 
 16 
 
 127 
 
 Lu. 1. 64 
 Mt. 5. 38 
 
 Thanks, Anna gave . 
 
 4 
 
 27 
 
 Lu. 2. 38 
 
 Tophet .... Addenda ib. 
 
 129 
 
 — . 22 
 
 — lor revealing to babes . 
 
 29 
 
 227 
 
 Mt. 11.25 
 
 Tormentors, Delivered him to the 
 
 53 
 
 85 
 
 — 18. 34 
 
 — for the loaves 
 
 40 
 
 313 
 
 Jno. 6. 11 
 
 Torn, When the unclean spirit bat 
 
 17 
 
 111 
 
 Mk. 1. 26 
 
 — — bread 
 
 87 
 
 368 
 
 Lu. 22. 19 
 
 Touch, A blind man besought him 
 
 id 
 
 31 
 
 — 8.22 
 
 — — wine at last supper 
 
 ib. 
 
 378 
 
 Ml:. 14. 23 
 
 — Jesus heals a leper by . 
 
 81 
 
 160 
 
 Lu. 5. 13 
 
 Theophilus 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 Lu 1. 3 
 
 — Ye yourselves /. not &c. 
 
 62 
 
 157 
 
 — 44. 46 
 
 Thcssalonians (1st and 2nd Epistles 
 
 19 
 
 lie 
 
 Addenda 
 
 — Brought children, &c. . 
 
 74 
 
 220 
 
 Mk. 10. 13 
 
 Thief and robber 
 
 55 
 
 ii. 
 
 Jno. 10. J 
 
 — me not, I am not yet asc. 
 
 91 
 
 492 
 
 Jno. 20 17 
 
 — The penitent .... 
 Thieves and robbers .... 
 
 91 
 
 41) V 
 
 Lu. 83. 40 
 
 Touched ihe tongue . 
 
 10 
 
 24 
 
 Mk. 7. 33 
 
 55 
 
 116 
 
 Jno. 10. 8 
 
 Touching the resurrection 
 
 85 
 
 303 
 
 Mt. 22. 31 
 
 — Wau that fill among . 
 
 60 
 
 116 
 
 Lu. 10. 30 
 
 Towel, ami girded himself 
 
 87 
 
 300 
 
 Jno. 13. 4 
 
 — The temple a den of . 
 
 83 
 
 278 
 
 Mk. 11. 17 
 
 Tower, Which of you intending 
 
 07 
 
 ^3 
 
 Lu. 14. 28 
 
 — Two t. crucilied . 
 
 91 
 
 462 
 
 Mt. 27.38 
 
 - Built a . . . 7 
 
 81 
 
 
 Mt. 21.33 
 
 Thine, Take that t.U 
 
 76 
 
 233 
 
 — 20. 14 
 
 Towns, Let us go into the next 
 
 18 
 
 114 
 
 Mk. 1. 38 
 
 Tuird day .. rise again . 
 
 77 
 
 2.SC. 
 
 — . 19 
 
 Trachouitis . ( Geog. Not., p. 55) 7 
 
 19 
 
 Lu. 3. 1 
 
 Thirst, Shall never .... 
 
 18 
 
 93 
 
 Jno. 4. 11 
 
 Tradition of the elders 
 
 44 
 
 1 
 
 Mk. 7. 3 
 
 Thirty pieces of silver, Judas' . 
 
 B6 
 
 857 
 
 Mt. 26. 15 
 
 — Through your . 
 T-aitor, Judas Iscariot which was 
 
 ib. 
 
 7 
 
 - . 13 
 
 — — They took the . 
 
 89 
 
 137 
 
 — 27. 9 
 
 27 
 
 207 
 
 Lu. 6. 16 
 
 Thomas, eighth of 12 apostles . 
 
 27 
 
 214 
 
 Addenda 
 
 Transfiguration on the Holy Mount 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 Mt. 17. 1-8 
 
 — Meaning of Dame (2d col.) 
 
 ib. 
 
 816 
 
 do. 
 
 Transgress, Why do ye also ? . 
 
 44 
 
 5 
 
 — 15. 3 
 
 — Let us alio go, that . 
 
 as 
 
 128 
 
 Jno. 11. 10 
 
 1 rausgressors, Reckoned among 
 
 ^7 
 
 377 
 
 Lu. 22. 37 
 
 — at sea of Galilee 
 
 97 
 
 505 
 
 — 21. 2 
 
 — Jesus numbered with 
 
 91 
 
 102 
 
 Mk. 15. i8 
 
 Thorns, Seed sown among 
 
 8a 
 
 211 
 
 Mt. 13. 7 
 
 Travail, A woman when she is iu . 
 
 87 
 
 :;;>5 
 
 Jno. 16. 21 
 
 — Jesus crowned with . J 
 
 90 
 
 113 
 
 Jno. 19. 2 
 
 Travelling, As a man . 
 
 80 
 
 317 
 
 Mt. 25. 14 
 
 
 '.II 
 
 155 
 
 Mr. 27.2'.) 
 
 Treasure is, there will your heart . 
 — hid in a field 
 
 19 
 
 134 
 
 — 6. 21 
 
 Thorny ground hearers 
 
 33 
 
 856 
 
 Mk. 4. 18 
 
 33 
 
 201 
 
 — 13. 44 
 
 Thought, While be (Joseph) . 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 Mt. 1. 20 
 
 — Thou shalt have t in h. . 
 
 75 
 
 225 
 
 — 19. 21 
 
 Thoughts of many hearis roveale* 
 
 4 
 
 88 
 
 Lu. 2. 35 
 
 Treasures, Lay up t. in heaven 
 
 19 
 
 134 
 
 — 6.20 
 
 — Jesus knew their 
 
 35 
 
 198 
 
 — 0. 8 
 
 Treasury, These words spake Jesus. 
 
 55 
 
 101 
 
 Jno. 8.20 
 
 Three measures of meal . . ' 
 
 88 
 
 819 
 
 Mt. 13. 33 
 
 — Not lawful to put . 
 
 89 
 
 436 
 
 Ml. 27. 6 
 
 
 65 
 
 170 
 
 Lu. 13. 21 
 
 Tree which bringeth not forth, &c. . 
 
 7 
 
 53 
 
 Lu. 3. 9 
 
 — days, They continue 
 
 Hi 
 
 20 
 
 Mt. 15.32 
 
 — Every good /. bringeth . 
 
 19 
 
 110 
 
 Mt. 7. 17 
 
 — — After three d. I will r. 
 
 ua 
 
 178 
 
 - 27.03 
 
 — known by his fruit . 
 
 31 
 
 237 
 
 — 12. 33 
 
 — disc, tic Andrew on M. Olivet 
 I.TIII 
 
 80 
 
 324 
 
 Mk. 13. 3 
 
 — Mustard seed becometh a 
 
 32 
 
 248 
 
 - 13.32 
 
TR-VA 
 
 Sect. 
 Tree, Ye might say to this . . 70 
 
 — If they do these things in a gr. 91 
 Trench, Th'iaa enemies shall cast a 82 
 Trespass, If thy brother t ag. tuee. 53 
 Tribulation, or persecution . . 33 
 
 — Great . . . .86 
 
 Tribute, Doth not your master pay ? 52 
 
 — unto Caesar . . . .84 
 
 — Forbidding to give . . 90 
 Trinity, On the doctrine of the . 8 
 Triumphal entry into Jerusalem . 82 
 Trodden down, Jerusalem to be .86 
 Troubled, Mary was .... 2 
 
 — Herod was . . .5 
 
 — Jesus .. in spirit . . 87 
 
 — Let not vour heart be . ib. 
 Troubling of the water . . .23 
 True, Set to his seal that God is . 13 
 
 — worshippers .... ib. 
 
 — bread from heaven . . .43 
 
 — He that sent me is . . .55 
 
 — Who will commit .. the . 69 
 Trumpet, Do not sound a. . .19 
 
 — Great sound of a . .86 
 Trust, Danger of putting t. in riches 75 
 Trusted in themselves . . .73 
 
 — He t. in God . . . .91 
 
 — that it had been he . . 94 
 Truth, He that doeth . . .12 
 » — Shall worship the Father ins. 13 
 
 v — Lord : yet the dogs eat of . 45 
 
 — I am the way, the t.. &c. . 87 
 
 — The Spirit of-(iee ' Spirit '). t'6.3 
 
 — I tell you the .... ib. 
 
 — Sanctify them through thy . ib. 
 
 — Christ came to witness of the 90 
 
 — Pilate asked, What is? . . it. 
 Turn the hearts of the fathers . 1 
 Turtle doves offered in sacritico . 4 
 Twelve, Jesus when (. years old . 6 
 
 — The— (tee 'Apostles')- .27 
 
 — sent out two and two . . 39 
 
 — Jesus sat down with the . 87 
 
 — Judas, one of the. . .88 
 
 — Will ye also go away ? .43 
 
 — taught lesson of humility . 52 
 
 — promised twelve thrones . 75 
 
 — tribes of Isr.iel 
 
 Page. Evang. 
 
 207 Lu. 17. 6 
 
 458 — 23. 31 
 
 265 — 19. 43 
 
 83 Mt. 18. 15 
 
 255 — 13. 21 
 
 333 — 24. 21 
 72 — 17. 24 
 
 296 — 22. 17 
 
 445 Lu. 23. 2 
 
 60 Note 
 
 259 Jno. 12. 12 
 
 334 Lu. 21. 24 
 9 — 1.29 
 
 32 Mt. 2. 3 
 
 370 Jno. 13. 21 
 
 S80 — 14. 1 
 
 {« 
 
 — legions of angels . . .88 
 Two or three witnesses . . .53 
 
 — women grinding at the mill < ^j 
 
 — went into the t. to pray . . 73 
 
 — sons. Parable of the . . .84 
 
 — great commandments . . 85 
 
 TJ. 
 
 Unbelief, Because of their . .37 
 
 — On ib. 
 
 — Because of your . . 51 
 
 — Help thou min* . . . ib. 
 Unclean spirit, in the synagogue . 17 
 
 — spirits near sea of Galilee . 26 
 Uncovered the roof . . • { ib 
 Unction at Bethany . ; . .81 
 Understand, Hearken and . . . 44 
 Understanding and answers . . 6 
 
 — Having had perfect 1 
 
 Understood not, Joseph and Mary . 6 
 
 — — The disciples . . 52 
 
 — — at the first . . 82 
 Union of Christ with his perple . 87 
 Unprofitable servants, We are . . 70 
 
 — Cast ye the u. servant . 86 
 Unwashen hands 44 
 
 — On the question of . . ib. 
 
 Unworthiness 39 
 
 Up to Jerusalem 77 
 
 Usury, or with its produce . . 80 
 
 — Mine own with . . .86 
 Uttermost farthing . . . .19 
 
 — parts of the earth . . 31 
 
 175 — 5. 4 
 
 90 — 3. 33 
 
 94 — 4. 23 
 
 328 — 6. 32 
 
 94 — 7- 28 
 
 198 Lu. 16. 11 
 
 131 Mt. 6. 2 
 
 338 — 24.31 
 
 227 Mk. 10 24 
 
 216 Lu. 18. 9 
 
 464 Mt. 27. 43 
 
 494 Lu. 24.21 
 
 87 Jno. 3. 21 
 
 94 — 4. 23 
 
 15 Mt. 15.27 
 
 381 Jno. 14. 6 
 U...4 -15.26-16.13 
 
 393 — 16. 7 
 
 402 — 17. 17 
 
 442 — 18. 37 
 
 5 Lu. 1. 17 
 24 — 2. 24 
 
 43 Addenda 
 
 206 Lu. 6. 13 
 
 295 Mk. 6. 7 
 
 364 Mt. 26.2*0 
 417 — . 47 I 
 
 334 Jno. 6. 67 
 
 74 Mk.9.35,6 
 
 229 Mt. 19.28 
 
 ib. — . 28 
 
 67 Addenda 
 
 421 Mt. 26. 53 
 
 83 — 18. 16 I 
 
 213 Lu. 17- 35 I 
 
 342 Mt. 24.41 [ 
 
 216 Lu. 18. 10 i 
 
 285 Mt.21 28 31 
 
 301 — 22.36-40 ! 
 
 288 Mk. 6. 6 
 
 292 Addenda 
 
 61 Mt. 17. 20 
 
 60 Mk. 9. 24 
 
 110 — 1.23 
 
 201 — 3. 11 
 
 165 — 2. 4 
 
 170 Addenda 
 
 258 do. 
 
 8 Mk. 7. 14 
 
 41 Lu. 2. 47 
 1 — 1. 3 
 
 42 — 2. 50 
 71 Mk. 9. 32 
 
 262 Jno. 12 16 
 
 3*4 — 14.19-23 
 
 208 Lu. 17. 10 
 
 350 Mt. 25 30 
 
 4 Mk. 7. 2 
 
 11 Addenda 
 
 297 Mt. 10. 13 
 
 235 Mk. 10. 32 
 
 250 Lu. 19.23 
 
 350 Mt. 25.27 
 
 125 — 5. 26 
 
 239 — 12. 42 
 
 Vain almsgiving, praying, Stc. . . 19 131 Mt. 6. 1-18 
 
 — repetitions ib. ib. — . 7 
 
 Valley, Every 7 51 Lu. 3. 5 
 
 — of the son of Hinnom . . 19 129 Addenda 
 
 Vanished out of their sight . .94 496 Lu. 24.31 
 
 VE— "WE 
 
 Sect. Page 
 
 Vehemently, The stream did beat .27 210 
 
 — chief priests v. ace us. .90 448 
 Veil of temple rent in the midst . 91 468 
 
 — from top to bottom . 92 470 
 Vengeance. These be the days of . 86 332 
 Verbal differences, On . . .8 62 
 Verily 19 123 
 
 — verily, I say, Hereafter, &c. .10 73 
 
 Vespasian 86 332 
 
 Vessels, Oil in their . . . . ib. 316 
 
 Village. A certain . . . .61 149 
 
 Villages, Jesus taught in v. . .38 293 
 
 Viue, Jesus the true . . . . 87 387 
 
 Vinegar given Jesus to drink . .91 459 
 
 Vineyard let out 84 287 
 
 Violence, Do v. to no man . . . 7 53 
 
 — Kingdom of heaven suff. . 29 225 
 Vipers, Generation of . . . 7 52 
 
 — How can ye speak good . 31 237 
 
 — How can ye escape ? . .85 319 
 Virgins, Parable of the ten . .86 346 
 Virtue went out of him, &c. . . 27 207 
 
 — is gone out of me . . . 30 281 
 Vision to Zacharias .... 1 3 
 
 — of angels at senulchre . . 94 494 
 Visit of Mary to Elisabeth . . 2 11 
 
 — of the Miici, On the . . . 5 38 
 Visited and redeemed his people . 3 16 
 
 — The davspring hath v. us . ib. 18 
 
 — That God hath i\ his people 29 222 
 
 — I was sick, and ye ti. me . 86 352 
 Voice of one crying in the wild. •-{]() 1% 
 
 — at Jesus* bapiism . . . 8 59 
 ; — transfiguration . . . 51 55 
 
 — upon his last vis. to Jerusalem 82 268 
 
 — Jesus cried with a loud v. . 58 131 
 
 — — on the cross . . 91 408 
 Voices of them . . chief pr. prevailed 90 453 
 
 w. 
 
 Wages, He that reapeth receiveth . 13 95 
 
 — see Para, of day labourers . 76 231 
 Wagging their heads . . . .91 463 
 
 Wailed greatly 36 283 
 
 Waited, For Zacharias ... 1 6 
 
 Walk not in darkness . . . . 55 100 
 
 Walked no more with him . . 43 334 
 
 Walking in all the commandments . 1 3 
 
 — upon the sea . . .41 319 
 
 — Men as trees . . . 49 34 
 Warned, Who hath w. you to flee . 7 52 
 Wars and rumours of . . .86 325 
 Wash in the pool of Siloam . . 55 1 10 
 
 — If I to. thee not . . . .87 366 
 Vi" ashed before dinner . . .62 156 
 
 — Woman it'. Jesus* feet . . 29 230 
 
 — Pilate u\, saving, I am .90 452 
 Washing of hands, On . . .44 4 
 
 — see 'On eating without' . t'6. 11 
 Wasted his goods . . . . 69 196 
 Watch, The fourth . . . . 41 319 
 
 — , therefore 86 342 
 
 — and prav 88 415 
 
 — Pilate said, Ye have a . .92 478 
 ■Watching, Blessed whom the Lord . 63 167 
 Water, The best wine made of . .11 77 
 
 — Musi be born of . . . 12 83 
 
 — In iEnon, near to Salim .13 89 
 
 — Samaritan w. came to draw . ib. 92 
 
 — Shall flow rivers of living . 55 96 
 
 — Cup of 52 76 
 
 — Forthwith came thereout . 92 4/3 
 Waxed strong in Spirit, John . . 3 19 
 
 _ — — Jesus . . 6 40 
 
 — gross, This people's he;irt . 32 246 
 Wav, Whiles thou art in the . .19 125 
 
 — Some fell bv the to. side . • 32 243 
 
 — of the Gentiles . . . .39 295 
 
 — By the tc. he asked his . . 50 36 
 
 — Christ the tc.. and the truth . 87 381 
 We forhad him, because he . . 52 76 
 Weapons ._ . . . . 88 417 
 Wearied with his journey, sat . .13 92 
 Weather fair and foul, Signs of . 47 29 
 Wedding, When he shall return . 63 166 
 
 — garment . . . .84 293 
 Weep for yourselves, & for your, ell. 91 457 
 Well, Jacob's, at Sychar . . .13 92 
 
 — On ... . ib. 98 
 Well, He hath done all things . . 46 25 
 
 L1X 
 
 . E 
 
 
 Lu 
 
 6. 49 
 
 — 
 
 23.10 
 
 — 
 
 . 45 
 
 Mt. 
 
 27.51 
 
 Lu. 
 
 21. 22 
 
 Addenda 
 
 Mt. 
 
 5. 18 
 
 Jno 
 
 1.51 
 
 Note 
 
 Mt. 
 
 25. 4 
 
 I.n. 
 
 M). 38 
 
 Mt. 
 
 9.35 
 
 Jno 
 
 15. 1 
 
 Mt. 
 
 27. 34 
 
 — 
 
 21.33 
 
 Lu. 
 
 3. 14 
 
 Mt. 
 
 11. 12 
 
 Lu. 
 
 3. 7 
 
 Mt. 
 
 12.34 
 
 — 
 
 23.33 
 
 — 25. 1-13 
 
 Lu. 
 
 6. 19 
 
 
 8. 4fi 
 
 _ 
 
 24.23 
 
 — 
 
 1.39 
 
 Addenda 
 
 Lu. 
 
 1.68 
 
 — 
 
 . 76 
 
 
 
 7- 16 
 
 Mr. 
 
 25. 36 
 
 Mk. 
 
 1. 3 
 
 Jno 
 
 1.23 
 
 Mt. 
 
 3. 17 
 
 — 
 
 17. 5 
 
 Jno 
 
 12.28 
 
 
 
 11.43 
 
 Mr. 
 
 21.50 
 
 Lu. 
 
 23.23 
 
 Jno 
 
 4. 36 
 
 Mt. 
 
 £0.1-16 
 
 
 
 27. 39 
 
 Mk. 
 
 5. 38 
 
 Lu. 
 
 1. 21 
 
 Jno 
 
 8 12 
 
 
 
 6.66 
 
 Lit. 
 
 1. 6 
 
 Mk. 
 
 6. 48 
 
 
 
 8.24 
 
 Mt. 
 
 3. 7 
 
 
 
 24. 6 
 
 Jno 
 
 9. 7 
 
 
 
 13. 8 
 
 l.u. 
 
 1 1. 38 
 
 — 
 
 7.38 
 
 Mr. 
 
 27. 24 
 
 Mk. 
 
 7. 3 
 
 Addenda 
 
 Lu. 
 
 16. \». 
 
 Mr. 
 
 14.25 " 
 
 — 
 
 21. 42 | 
 
 — . 
 
 26. 41 i 
 
 
 
 27. 65 i 
 
 Lu. 
 
 12.37 
 
 Jno. 
 
 2. 8 
 
 
 
 3. 5 
 
 
 
 . 23 
 
 — 
 
 4. 7 
 
 
 
 7.38 
 
 Mk. 
 
 9.41 
 
 Jno 
 
 19. 34 
 
 l,u. 
 
 1.60 
 
 
 
 2.40 
 
 Mt. 
 
 13. 15 
 
 _ 
 
 5.25 
 
 Mk. 
 
 4. 4 
 
 Mt. 
 
 10. 5 
 
 Mk. 
 
 8.27 
 
 Jno 
 
 14. 6 
 
 Mk. 
 
 ft ;:." 
 
 Jno 
 
 18. 3 
 
 
 
 4. 6 
 
 Mr. 
 
 16.2.3 
 
 l.u. 
 
 12. 36 
 
 Mr. 
 
 22. 1 1 
 
 Lu. 
 
 23. £8 
 
 Jno 
 
 4. 5 
 
 Addend,, 
 
 Mk. 
 
 7- 27 
 
WE-WI 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 WI-W0 
 
 
 
 Sect. Page 
 
 Evang. 
 
 
 Sect. Page. 
 
 Evang. 
 
 Well done, good and faithful servant 
 
 86 
 
 :j;-> 
 
 Mr.25.-U-. 3 
 
 Wist not what to sav .... 
 
 51 55 Mk. 9. 6 
 
 Went into Galilee .... 
 
 11 
 
 190 
 
 J no. 
 
 4. 43 
 
 With, 1 
 
 he Lorn is tc. thee 
 
 8 9 Lu. 1. 28 
 
 — about all the cities . 
 
 38 
 
 293 
 
 Mt 
 
 9 35 
 
 — E 
 
 mniauuel, God 10. us . 
 
 <b. 14 Mt. 1.23 
 
 — through .. preaching 
 
 — He also w. up unto the feast . 
 
 39 
 
 303 
 
 Lu. 
 
 9. 6 
 
 — Lo. Iamic vouahiav . 
 
 06 504 
 
 — 28. 20 
 
 55 
 
 91 
 
 J no. 
 
 7.10 
 
 Within, 
 
 From CO. out of the heart . 
 
 44 10 Mk. 7. 21 
 
 — Hid himself, and u. out of the 
 
 
 
 
 
 \\ itbou 
 
 fear, Might serve him 
 
 3 17 Lu. 1.74 
 
 temple 
 
 ib. 
 
 108 
 
 
 
 8.59 
 
 Witness 
 
 , John sent for . . 
 
 7 47 Jno. 1. 7 
 
 — Passing through the midst 
 
 la 
 
 K£ 
 
 Lu. 
 
 4.30 
 
 — 
 
 Ye receive no: our 
 
 12 85 
 
 — 3. 11 
 
 — back, and walked no more 
 
 43 
 
 334 
 
 J:io. 
 
 6.66 
 
 
 for Christ, Summary of 
 
 23 174 
 
 — 5 
 
 Wept, Jesus 
 
 West. Cloud rise out of the 
 
 BB 
 
 130 
 
 — 
 
 11.35 
 
 — 
 
 The Gospel to be for . 
 
 86 3:!0 
 
 Mt. 24. 14 
 
 63 
 
 I7n 
 
 til 
 
 12 54 
 
 — 
 
 Christ is in. to the truth 
 
 90 442 
 
 Jno. 18.37 
 
 Whale's belly .... 
 Whatsoever he saith, do . 
 
 31 
 
 23a 
 
 He. 
 
 12.40 
 
 — 
 
 John bare . 
 
 7 48 
 
 — 1. 15 
 
 11 
 
 77 
 
 ino. 
 
 2. 5 
 
 Witness, Thou barest 
 
 13 89 
 
 — 3.26 
 
 Wheat, Will gather ins 
 When shall these things be 
 
 — ye therefore .. see the abomin 
 Whence is this to me ? 
 
 7 
 
 51 
 
 Mt. 
 
 3. 12 
 
 — 
 
 Ye sent unto John, and he 23 179 
 
 — 5.33 
 
 86 
 
 3sM 
 
 — 
 
 84. 3 
 
 
 
 The Father beareth . 
 
 55 101 
 
 — 8. 18 
 
 to. 
 
 359 
 
 Addenda 
 
 — 
 
 And ve (the apostles) also 87 391 
 
 — 15.27 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 Lu. 
 
 1.43 
 
 Witnesses, Those at Ciirist's bap;. 
 
 8 53 
 
 Mt. 3. 1 1-.7 
 
 — 1 know 10. 1 came 
 
 55 
 
 108 
 
 Jno. 
 
 8.14 
 
 — 
 
 Those on the holy mount 51 52 
 
 — 17. 1-5 
 
 Where is he that is born King, &c. 
 
 5 
 
 31 
 
 Mt. 
 
 2. 2 
 
 — 
 
 Two or three . 
 
 53 83 
 
 — 18. 16 
 
 — David wa*(Betuleuemj 
 
 55 
 
 96 
 
 J no. 
 
 7. 42 
 
 — 
 
 The Spirit and the apos 
 
 87 391 Jno.l5.26..7 
 
 — is thy Father ? 
 Whereby shall I know ? . 
 
 ib. 
 
 101 
 
 
 8. 19 
 
 
 Eye-w. of the word. 
 
 1 1 
 
 Lu. 1. 2 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 Lu. 
 
 1. 18 
 
 — 
 
 Many false, against Chris 
 
 tS9 427 
 
 Mt. 26.60 
 
 While, A little w. am I with you 
 
 55 
 
 '.'l 
 
 J BO. 
 
 7.33 
 
 Woe unto you that are rich, &c. 
 
 . 27 208 
 
 Lu. 6. 24 
 
 — the bridestroo a tarried . 
 
 B6 
 
 3!h 
 
 :it. 
 
 25. 5 
 
 
 thee, Chorazin . 
 
 1 29 227 
 
 Mt. 11 21 
 
 — 1 was with them in t lie \v. 
 
 87 
 
 ■101 
 
 J no. 
 
 17. 12 
 
 
 1 60 142 
 
 Lu. 10. 13 
 
 Whit, A man every w. whole 
 
 55 
 
 98 
 
 — 
 
 7. 23 
 
 
 th-- world, bee. of offences 52 7 
 
 Mt. 18. 7 
 
 White as the light 
 
 id 
 
 SB 
 
 Mr. 
 
 17. 2 
 
 — 
 
 — Pharisees, fee. . 
 
 . 62 156 
 
 Lu. 11. 43 
 
 — and glistering . 
 
 i-j. 
 
 ib. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 9.29 
 
 _ 
 
 eight limes repeated . 
 
 . 85 315 
 
 Mt. 23. 13 
 
 Whited sepulchres 
 
 85 
 
 3;> 
 
 Mt. 
 
 23.27 
 
 Wolf scattereth the sheep . 
 
 .55 115 
 
 Jno. 10. 12 
 
 Whithersoever thou goest 
 
 131 
 t ■'■' 
 
 264 
 136 
 
 Lu. 
 
 8. 19 
 
 9. 57 
 
 V olve. 
 
 in sheep s clothing 
 Sheep in the midst of . 
 
 . 19 140 
 . 39 298 
 
 Mt. 7. 15 
 — 10. 16 
 
 Whole, They that be . 
 
 oj 
 
 278 
 
 Mt. 
 
 9. 12 
 
 Woma 
 
 n, Mary thus addressed . 
 
 .11 77 
 
 Jno. 2. 4 
 
 — If I may touch but .. I, &c 
 
 St. 
 
 280 
 
 Mt 
 
 5.28 
 
 — 
 
 And' at the cross . 
 
 . 91 465 
 
 — 19.26 
 
 — As many as touched turn 
 
 12 
 
 333 
 
 — 
 
 6 56 
 
 
 
 of Samaria . , 
 
 . 13 92 
 
 - 4. 7 
 
 — Daughter was made 
 
 . 45 
 
 16 
 
 Mt 
 
 15. 28 
 
 — 
 
 of Canaan . 
 
 .45 13 
 
 Mt. 15. 22 
 
 Whom ye know not . 
 
 . 10 
 
 IB 
 
 JllO. 
 
 1. 26 
 
 _ 
 
 Whoso looketh on a . 
 
 . 19 125 
 
 — 5. 28 
 
 — To w. shall we go?. 
 
 . 43 
 
 3:34 
 
 — 
 
 0.68 
 
 — 
 
 ■which was a sinner 
 
 . 29 230 
 
 Lu. 7. 37 
 
 Whosoever believeth . 
 
 . 12 
 
 BB 
 
 — 
 
 3.15 
 
 — 
 
 taken in auulterv 
 
 . 55 99 
 
 Jno. 8. 3 
 
 Wicked and adulterous generation 
 
 - 47 
 
 29 
 
 Mt. 
 
 16. 4 
 
 Women followed Jesus from Galilee 98 47 
 
 Lu. 23.55 
 
 — and slothful servant 
 
 86 
 
 349 
 
 — 
 
 25. 26 
 
 — 
 
 of Jerusalem followed . 
 
 . 91 457 
 
 — • 27 
 
 Wickedness 
 
 44 
 
 10 
 
 Mk, 
 
 7. 22 
 
 — 
 
 earliest at the tomb 
 
 . 93 481 
 
 Mi. $. 1 
 
 Wide is the gate .... 
 
 ia 
 
 139 
 
 Mt. 
 
 7 13 
 
 — 
 
 firs! heralds of the resur. 
 
 . 16. 4.>7 
 
 — . 8 
 
 Widow, Only son of his mother, a 
 
 29 
 
 231 
 
 Lu. 
 
 7. 12 
 
 Wocd 
 
 sred, W r hile they 
 
 . 52 71 
 
 Lu. 9.43 
 
 — The importunate . 
 
 73 
 
 -15 
 
 — 
 
 18. 3 
 
 Wont 
 
 to release unto the people 
 
 . 90 449 
 
 Mt. 27. 15 
 
 Widow's, The poor n-.'s two mites 
 
 ,--5 
 
 soy 
 
 Mk. 
 
 12. 42 
 
 Word 
 
 Eye-wit. and ministers of 
 
 . 1 1 
 
 Lu. 1. 2 
 
 Widows in Israel in Me d. of lilt as 
 
 15 
 
 101 
 
 Lu. 
 
 4. 25 
 
 — 
 
 was with God, and was Got 
 
 . 7 46 
 
 Jno. 1. 1 
 
 — houses devoured . 
 
 as 
 
 315 
 
 Mt 
 
 23. 14 
 
 — 
 
 The creator and susiamer 
 
 . ib. ib. 
 
 - .3.4 
 
 Wife, The espousal . 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 — 
 
 1.23 
 
 — 
 
 v as made flesh 
 
 . ib. 48 
 
 — . 14 
 
 — On putting away a . 
 
 H 
 
 126 
 
 — 5.31, .2 
 
 — 
 
 of God came 10 John 
 
 . ib. 49 
 
 Lu. 3. 2 
 
 — Whosoever putieth away his 
 
 (iJ 
 
 199 
 
 Lu. 
 
 16. 18 
 
 -. 
 
 Not by bread alone, but . 
 
 . 9 61 
 
 Mt. 4. 4 
 
 Wdde, on the vil age of Siloam 
 
 55 
 
 ISO 
 
 Geo 
 
 '. N,A. 
 
 — 
 
 of God, Pressed .. to bear 
 
 . 20 153 
 
 Lu. 5. 1 
 
 Wilderness, John preaches In the 
 
 . 7 
 
 5u 
 
 Mt. 
 
 3. 1 
 
 — 
 
 — of none effect, &c. 
 
 . 44 7 
 
 Mk. 7. 13 
 
 — Jesus led by the Spirit 
 
 . 9 
 
 BB 
 
 Lu. 
 
 4. 1 
 
 — 
 
 Jesus preached the 
 
 . 22 161 
 
 — 2. 2 
 
 — As Moses lifted up the 
 
 . 12 
 
 86 
 
 J no 
 
 3 ll 
 
 — 
 
 abiding in you . 
 
 . 23 179 
 
 Jno. 5.38 
 
 — Jesus withdraws into 
 
 . -1 
 
 101 
 
 Lu. 
 
 5. 16 
 
 — 
 
 The sower soweth the . 
 
 . 33 254 
 
 Mk. 4. 14 
 
 Will of Go 1, Born of t lie . 
 
 7 
 
 47 
 
 Jl!0 
 
 1. 13 
 
 — 
 
 of 1 he kingdom 
 
 . ib. 10. 
 
 Mt. 13. 19 
 
 — — him that sent me . 
 
 . 18 
 
 95 
 
 
 
 4.34 
 
 — 
 
 Thy to. is truh 
 
 . 87 402 
 
 Jno. 17. 17 
 
 — Prayer that the w. of God 
 
 IS 
 
 138 
 
 Mt 
 
 6. 10 
 
 _ 
 
 Shall believe on me through ib. 403 
 
 - . 20 
 
 — of the Father, Th ■ sou seeketh 
 
 23 
 
 178 
 
 J no 
 
 5.30 
 
 — 
 
 Men laken at their . Rett. 35 273 
 
 Lu. 8. 37 
 
 — If any man will do his 
 
 . 55 
 
 91 
 
 
 
 7.17 
 
 Woids ol God, Speaketh the . 
 
 . 13 9J 
 
 Jno. 3 34 
 
 — Not my «' , but thine be done 
 
 . ad 
 
 414 
 
 Lu. 
 
 22. 42 
 
 
 
 Gracious u: out of his mou 
 
 h 15 104 
 
 Lu. 4. 22 
 
 — ye also go away ? 
 
 . 13 
 
 334 
 
 Jno 
 
 6. 67 
 
 — 
 
 ot eternal life . 
 
 
 Jno. 6. C8 
 
 — come after me 
 
 . 50 
 
 1-J 
 
 Mt. 
 
 16 24 
 
 — 
 
 My u- not pass away 
 
 
 Mt. 24. 35 
 
 — not helieve .... 
 
 . ae 
 
 4:i 4 
 
 Lu. 
 
 22. 67 
 
 — 
 
 On keeping his 
 
 . ,-7 : - : 
 
 Jno. 14.23 
 
 Willan's narrative quoted (3 par.) 
 
 . >7 
 
 407 
 
 Get 
 
 <f. Not. 
 
 — 
 
 Have given them the 
 
 . 16. 400 
 
 — 17. 8 
 
 Willing, Pilate was to. to release 
 
 . 98 
 
 4&I 
 
 Lu. 
 
 23. 20 
 
 — 
 
 must be accounted for . 
 
 . 31 238 
 
 Mt. 12.36 
 
 — to content the people . 
 
 . 10. 
 
 153 
 
 Wk 
 
 15. 15 
 
 Work 
 
 Mj meat :s to finish his . 
 
 . 13 95 
 
 Jno. 4. 34 
 
 Wilson on our origin . 
 
 . 68 
 
 195 
 
 Addenda 
 
 — 
 
 For a good if not . 
 
 . 56 128 
 
 — 10.33 
 
 Wind btowetb where ii li.^teth . 
 
 19 
 
 si 
 
 Jno 
 
 3. S 
 
 — 
 
 1 ha'.e finished the . 
 
 . 87 399 
 
 — 17- 4 
 
 — obeyed Jesus' command . 
 
 31 
 
 866 
 
 Mt. 
 
 8. 26 
 
 — 
 
 This is ihe u: of God, &c. 
 
 . 43 327 
 
 — 6.29 
 
 Wine, J •hn to dunk no 
 
 | 
 
 4 
 
 Lu. 
 
 1. 15 
 
 
 
 I have done one 
 
 . 55 93 
 
 - 7.21 
 
 — tee • Beginning of miracles' 
 
 . 11 
 
 7- 
 
 J : 1 
 
 2. 11 
 
 Work 
 
 , Good .... 
 
 . 19 123 
 
 Mt. 5. 16 
 
 — New IP. into new bottle;. 
 
 
 IBS 
 
 Lu. 
 
 5. 38 
 
 — 
 
 of Jesus witnessed of him 
 
 . 23 170 
 
 Jno. 5 36 
 
 — Old. no man having drunk 
 
 . a. 
 
 to. 
 
 _ 
 
 . 39 
 
 — 
 
 Mighty .... 
 
 . 37 2-7 
 
 Mk. 6. 2 
 
 Wings, As a lien her brood under 
 
 . 66 
 
 i7.i 
 
 
 
 13. 34 
 
 — 
 
 ') hal thy disciples also. 
 
 . 54 B7 
 
 Jno. 7. 
 
 — of the Koinau eagle 
 
 . ti 
 
 350 
 
 A ddenda 
 
 
 
 of Abraham, Ye would do the 5 
 
 g. 39 
 
 Winter, And Jesus walked in the t. 
 
 . 56 
 
 120 
 
 Jno 
 
 10 22 
 
 — 
 
 of God should be manifest 
 
 . ib. 109 
 
 — 9. 3 
 
 — Pray that your flight, &c. 
 
 . 86 
 
 332 
 
 Mi. 
 
 21.20 
 
 
 
 M.-inv good u: have I 
 
 . 56 122 
 
 — 10.32 
 
 Wipe with the hairs of her head 
 
 . 29 
 
 880 
 
 Lu. 
 
 7.38 
 
 World (aii.^)' .... 
 
 
 
 — — towel w herewith he 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 8 lien die if. began 
 
 ! 3 17 
 
 Lu. 1.70 
 
 was girded . 
 
 . -7 
 
 BG6 
 
 Jim 
 
 13. 5 
 
 
 Neither in ibis «•., neither 
 
 . 31 237 
 
 Mt. 12. 32 
 
 Wisdom of the just . 
 
 . 1 
 
 5 
 
 Lu. 
 
 1. 17 
 
 
 
 The care of ti is 
 
 . 33 256 
 
 
 — Jesus tilled with . 
 
 . ii 
 
 40 
 
 — 
 
 2. 40 
 
 — 
 
 In the end of this . 
 
 v 16. 260 
 
 — . 40 
 
 — — increased in 
 
 . 10, 
 
 49 
 
 
 
 . 52 
 
 — 
 
 So shall it be at the end of 
 
 . ib 262 
 
 — . 49 
 
 — What «'. i^ given him? 
 
 V 
 
 '-'-7 
 
 Mk. 
 
 6. 2 
 
 — 
 
 What. .anil of the en d of the 
 
 
 — 24. 3 
 
 — of God . . 
 
 . 69 
 
 157 
 
 lu. 
 
 11. 40 
 
 — 
 
 ! eached in all the 
 
 . 14 330 
 
 Ad 359 
 
 Wise men from the East . 
 
 . 5 
 
 SI 
 
 Mt 
 
 2. 1 
 
 _ 
 
 liven unto ihe end of the 
 
 . 96 501 
 
 Mt. 2^.20 
 
 
 . 19 
 
 141 
 
 — 
 
 7.24 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 — and loo ls'i virgins 
 
 St, 
 
 atfi 
 
 — 25. 1 13 
 
 
 
 the uj. should be t. 
 
 ! 4 19 
 
 Lu. 2. 1 
 
 Wisely. He had done. 
 
 OB 
 
 107 
 
 Lu. 
 
 16. 8 
 
 — 
 
 e kingdoms of ih» 
 
 . 9 65 
 
 Mt. 4. 8 
 
 Wiser in lieu generation. 
 
 . ib. 
 
 a 
 
 — 
 
 . 8 
 
 — 
 
 Shall he preach, in Al(Ad 359) 86 330 
 
 — 24. 14 
 
 Wis-, ye not thai 1 must be about 
 LX 
 
 . ti 
 
 •8 
 
 ~ 
 
 2. 40 
 
 
 Uo^ot) .... 
 
 
 
WO— WB. 
 
 Sect. 
 World, He (True Light) was in the 7 
 
 — Lighteth every man that 
 
 cometh into the . . . ib. ib. 
 
 — Taketn away the sin of the . 10 69 
 
 — God so loved the . . .12 86 
 
 — Giveth life unto the . . 43 328 
 
 — Shew thyself to the . . 54 87 
 
 — Ye are of this . . . .55 102 
 
 — cannot receive . . . 87 383 
 
 — Not as the in. giveth, give I . t'6. 385 
 
 — Christ's disci. Mated by the . ib. 390 
 
 — Will reprove the . . . to. 393 
 
 — In w. ye shall have tribul. . 
 
 — Gavest me out of the 
 
 — That the w. may believe 
 
 — Lovedst me before the f. 
 
 — Its ignorance 
 
 — Go ye into all the . 
 Worldly things, Be not careful of . 
 
 — anxiety, Avoid 
 
 Worm dieth not 
 
 Worse thing, Sin no more, lest a 
 Worship given by wise m. to Jesus . 
 
 — asked by Satan from Jesus , 
 
 — the Lord thy God. 
 
 — On the place of . . , 
 
 — Ye w. ye know not what 
 
 — in spiri and in truth. . 
 
 — The Father seeketh sucli to 
 
 w. him .... ib. ib. 
 
 — by a leper, given to Jesus .21 159 
 
 — by woman of Canaan . .45 14 
 
 — by the disciples . . .96 502 
 
 — At iiis ascension . . .99 517 
 
 — according to tradition vain 44 7 
 Worthy, The centurion was . . 28 218 
 
 — But if it be not . . .39 297 
 
 — Not w. of me, &c. . . t'6. 302 
 
 — They which were bidden not 84 
 
 — May be accounted . . 86 
 Wrapped him in swaddling clothes . 4 
 Wrath to come . . ... 7 
 
 — of God abideth on unbelievers 13 
 
 — Jesus' townsmen filled with . 15 
 Written, He gave them bread from h. 43 
 
 — Is it not w. in your law . 56 
 
 — Your names are tv. in heaven 60 
 
 — What is w. in the law . . ib. 145 
 
 — in their law . . . . 87 391 
 
 — in Hebrew, and Gr., & Lat. 91 460 
 
 Page. Evang. 
 47 Jno. 1. 10 
 
 6.33 
 
 7. 4 
 
 8.23 
 
 14. 17 
 
 . 27 
 
 390 — 15. 18 
 
 393 —16.8-11 
 
 397 — . 33 
 
 400 — 17. 6 
 
 403 — . 21 
 
 404 — . 21 
 ib. — . 25 
 
 515 Mk. 16. 15 
 135 Mt. 6. 25 
 165 Lu. 12. 22 
 77 Mk.9.4t..6,.N 
 176 Jno. 5. 14 
 33 Mt. 2. II 
 66 — 4. 9 
 ib. — . 10 
 
 93 Jno. 4. 20 
 
 94 — .22 
 ib. — . 23 
 
 — . 23 
 
 2.-3 
 341 
 
 20 
 
 52 
 
 91 
 
 105 I.u. 
 327 Jno. 
 122 - 
 144 Lu. 
 
 Lli. 
 
 Jno. 
 
 24. ;.•> 
 15. 9 
 7- 4, 
 10. 13 
 . 37,. 8 
 22. 8 
 21.36 
 
 2. 7 
 
 3. 7 
 3. 36 
 4 28 
 6. 31 
 
 10.34 
 10. 20 
 . 26 
 15.25 
 19.20 
 
 . 46 
 
 . 76 233 Mt. 20. 13 
 23 1W0 Jno. 5. 46 
 
 WR-ZE 
 
 „, . „ Sect. Page. Evane. 
 
 W ritten, What I have tr. I have . 91 461 Jno. 19. 22 
 
 — All things must be fulfi. in 
 
 Moses, Prophets, and 
 
 Psalms . . . . 98 512 Lu. 24. 44 
 
 — And said, Thus it is tv. thus 
 
 it behoved Christ to suf- 
 fer, aud to rise from the 
 dead ib. ib. 
 
 Wrong, Friend, I do thee no 
 
 Wrote, Moses w. of me 
 
 — on the ground. . . .55 
 
 — And again he . . . . ib. ib. — . 8 
 Wroth, His lord was . . . . 53 85 Mt. 18. 34 
 Wrought in God . . 12 87 Jno. 3. 21 
 
 Ye are the salt of the earth 
 
 — — light of the world . 
 
 — they which justify yourselves 
 Yea, yea, Let your communica. 
 Year, Acceptable y. of the Lord 
 
 — Let it alone this y. also . 
 Yesterday at the seventh hour . 
 Yet, Do ye not y. understand ? 
 
 — The Holy Ghost was not y. given 
 Yoke, Take my y. upon you 
 
 — My y. is easy . 
 Young man having a linen cloth 
 
 — When thou wast 
 Younger gathered all together . 
 
 — Let him be as the 
 Youth, AH these have I kept » 
 
 Zabulon and Kephthalim . . .16 107 Mt. 4. 13 
 
 Zacchaeus the publican . . .80 246 Lu. 19. 2,5 
 
 — conversion, &c. . . . ib. ib. — . 8 
 
 Zacharias.f. of John (p. 7, Addenda) 1 2 — 1. 5 
 
 ib. 4 — . 13 
 
 3 16 — . 67-79 
 
 85 320 Mt. 23. 35 
 
 12 81 Jno. 2. 17 
 
 16 109 Mt. 4. 21 
 
 77 237 Mk. 10.37 
 
 19 152 Addenda 
 
 82 262 Jno. 12. 15 
 
 (p. 272, Addenda) 27 207 Lu. 6. 15 
 
 . 19 152 Addenda 
 
 n 
 
 m 
 
 Mt. 
 
 5.13 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 
 . 14 
 
 69 
 
 I9H 
 
 In. 
 
 16. 15 
 
 19 
 
 127 
 
 Alt. 
 
 5.37 
 
 15 
 
 103 
 
 l.ii. 
 
 4. 19 
 
 64 
 
 174 
 
 
 
 13. 8 
 
 14 
 
 Mil 
 
 J I! O 
 
 4.53 
 
 is 
 
 33 
 
 Mt. 
 
 16. 9 
 
 55 
 
 96 
 
 Jnn 
 
 7.39 
 
 ay 
 
 2'.s 
 
 .Mr. 
 
 11.29 
 
 ib. 
 
 ib. 
 
 
 
 . 30 
 
 88 
 
 422 
 
 Mk. 
 
 14.51 
 
 97 
 
 5(19 
 
 Jno 
 
 21. 18 
 
 68 
 
 191 
 
 l,n. 
 
 15. 13 
 
 •-7 
 
 375 
 
 — 
 
 22. 26 
 
 lO 
 
 225 
 
 Mt. 
 
 19. 20 
 
 Angel's address to 
 
 — His prophetic song 
 
 — son of Barachias 
 Zeal of thine house . 
 Zebedee's children 
 
 — |Their request 
 Zechariah the prophet 
 Zech. ix. 9 . 
 Zelotes, Simon 
 Zephaniah 
 
 ,- !- ; 
 
LUKE'S PREFACE. 
 
 PART FIRST.* 
 
 Matthew I., II. Luke L, II., III. 23-33. 
 
 ARRANGED IN THE ORDER OF TIME. 
 
 Comprehending the Space of 31 Years; viz.,— from the Prediction of the Birth of John Hie 
 Baptist, B. C. 6, to the Commencement of Ids Public Ministry, A. D. 26.t 
 
 SECTION 1.— Preface of the Gospel according to St. Luke. — The Birth 
 of John foretold, and his Conception. Liike i. 1—25. 
 
 (G. \.)The Preface according to St. Luke.% Luke i. i — i. Jerusalem.it 
 
 1 FoRASMUCH-as many have-taken-in-hand, to-set-forth-in-order avara^uaOai a-decla- 
 ration of those -things which-are-most-surely-believed a iTeir\npo<pop>in€va>v among us, 
 
 2 even-as they-delivered them unto-us, which from the-beginniug were eye-witnesses, and 
 
 3 ministers of-the word; it-seemed-good to-me-also,havi' g-had--perfecf-understanding-of 
 all-things from-the- very -first 7raprmo\ov0 wcoti avuytiev naciv axpipV; to-write unto-thee 
 
 Marginal Readings:— a Most fully borne (witness to). 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS.il 
 
 2. eye-witnesses — appointed. Lu. xxiv. 4$, § 98; Jno. 
 XT. 27, §8"; Ac. x. 3D — 41 — of the sufferings of 
 Christ, 1 Pe. v. I— His majesty, 2 Pe. i. 16— His re- 
 surrection, Ac. i. 3 — 8; 1 Jno. i. 1—3 — their obliga- 
 tion to speak. Ac. iv. 19, 20— ours to hear, Heb. ii. 3. 
 
 miniUtrs-ihose who attend upon others for service: 
 
 1. Many. Matthew and Mark, the only Evange- 
 lists supposed to have written before Luke, cannot, 
 with any propriety, be called ' many ! * And the gos- 
 pel by John was not yet written. It is probable that 
 Luke refers to verbal statements of our Lord's life 
 and ministry, which were now to be embodied in 
 writing. The lack of living witnesses required to 
 be supplied by the written word — See Addenda, p. 6, 
 • Evangelists? 
 
 To set forth in order. Simply to give a narrative. 
 
 2. From the beginning. From the linte J ouii point- 
 ed to Jesus as ' the Lamb of God.' 
 
 Bye-wttnesses. One of these, Matthew, wrote for 
 the use of the Jewish converts. St. Mark did tho 
 same under ihe direction of St. Peter. Still there 
 were many important things not inserted, and Luke 
 wrote this history under the advice, it is commonly 
 believed, of St. Paul. 
 
 Ministers. Those who serve in the gospel. 
 
 Joshua, Ex. xxiv. 13-Elisha, 1 Ki. xix. 19— 21— Christ 
 the example. Mt. xx. 26— .8, § 77 — having washed the 
 disciples' feet, Juo. xiii. 12-.5, § 87 ; Ep. v. 26, .7— 
 Paul a minister, Ac. xxvi. 10; Ro. xv. lb, .6— Christ 
 a minister in heaven, He. viii. 6 ; the ministry on 
 earth, Ep. iv. 11, .2; the twelve, Mk. iii. 14, § 27, l>. 206. 
 
 3. Having had perf. Having accurately followed 
 out every thing; having accurately traced all. 
 
 From the very first. He not only searched dili- 
 gently, but had divine guidance in his search into 
 all things connected with our Lord's history, even 
 from the first announcement of the birth of his fore- 
 runner John. 
 
 fit was by tracing up every account till he became 
 satisfied of its truth. Here observe, 1st. That in 
 religion God does not set aside our natural faculties. 
 He calls us to look at evidence, to examine accounts, 
 to make up our own minds. Nor will any man be 
 convinced of the truth of religion who does not make 
 Investigation, and set himself seriously to the task. 
 2d. We see the nature of Luke's inspiration. It was 
 consistent with his using his natural faculties; his 
 own powers of mind, in investigating the truth. 
 God. by his Holy Spirit, presided orer his faculties; 
 directed them ; and kept them from error.] 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 1 ver. We should seek to obtain for ourselves and 
 present to others, a clear, consistent, and orderly 
 view of the matters connected with our religious 
 belief; especially as to the incarnation, life, teach- 
 ing, death, and resurrection of our blessed Redeemer. 
 
 2 ver. We ar« to be thankful to our God, who, in 
 the testimony of those that, from the beginning, 
 were eye-witnesses and ministers of the word, hath 
 
 provided abundant materials for our possessing this 
 most profitable knowledge. 
 
 3 ver. The same help from above being offered unto 
 as in the study of this history, which was granted 
 unto the Evangelists in the writing thereof, we do 
 well earnestly to look up for the divine teaching, at 
 the same time that we use all diligence in the use of 
 all the ordinary means with which we are favoured. 
 
 * The division of the Harmony into Parts is according to Greswell's ' Harmonia Evangelic*. 
 
 t See Chronological Table, p. XXVi J ' Luke,' see Addenda, * Evangelists,' p. 6. 
 
 H The Geography of the History may be introduced by a few leading particulars from the ' Introductory 
 Sketch of a Journey' from London to Jerusalem,' pp. v.— Vii. For Geog. Notice of Jerusalem, see Sect. v. 
 
 || The Sections are continuous, and agree with the numbers as Geographically delineated in the Gospel 
 Chart. The Section referred to, as, ' eye-witnesses,' Lu. xxiv. 48. §98; Jno. xv. 27, §87, will afford an 
 agreeable opportunity to test the pupil's knowledge in the Chrouology, or Order of Events. 
 
 PROVE ALL THINGS: HOLD FAST THAT WHICH IS GOOD. — I TheSS. V. 21. 
 
 [1 
 
A PRIEST NAMED ZACHARIAS. 
 
 1 
 
 4 in-order* Kutftfijc, most-excellent Theophilus, that thou-mightest-L'now the certainty 
 aa(pn\eiav of ihose-Uiings, wherein thou-hast-been-instructed. 
 
 (G. 2.) John's Birth foretold. Luke i. 5 — 23. Jerusalem. 
 
 5 There-was in the days ol-Herod,' the king of Judea,/ a-certain priest named Zacha- 
 rias,* of the-course of-Abia: A and bis wile was of the daughters of-Aaron,» and her 
 
 Marginal Readings:— c According to succession. d Stability. 'That hath the dominion.— see 
 
 Ce. xxvii. -tO. / Praise, E Memorial or remembrance of the Lord. h My Father is the Lor'l. 
 
 « Mountainous; teaching. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 3. moj/exceWprir-iitle of office. Ac.xxiii .26; xxvi.25. 
 — those to whom it truly belongs, Ps.xvi.3; Pr.xii .26. 
 
 Theophilus—' lover ot" God,' Ac. i. I: appropriate 
 name to a keeper of Christ's words, Juo. xiv. 23, .1, 
 §b7; 1 Jno. v. 3. 
 
 4. certainty— should know the truth ot vnat is com- 
 mended to our religious belief, Pr. iv. 4,5; viii 6-12: 
 Is. xxxiii.6; Jno. xx. 31, § 100-Bereans, Ac. xvii. 11. 
 
 5. Herorf-the king of Judea, Mt. ii. 1-15, 6, § 5-to 
 be distinguished from Herod the tetrarch. l,u. iii. 1, 
 19, § 7-to whom Pilate n.n: Jesus, xxiii. 7-12, §U0. 
 
 | Zacharias—' memorial of the Lord." ' to perform 
 the merry promised to our fathers, and to remember 
 his holy covenant,' Lu. i. 72, §3— the Lord's memorial, 
 Ex iii. 15— He will remember his covenant, his people, 
 
 I and the land, Le. xxvi. 42, .5— would be put iu re- 
 
 | membranes, Is. xliii. 26; lxii. 6, '. 
 
 j course of Abia — or Abijah, as 1 Ch. xxiv. 7, \0, .'J; 
 
 < 2 Ch. viii. 14; xxxi. 2; Ezr. vi. 13. 
 
 J Aaron—' teacher,' to be taught of God. what he 
 ■ ild teach the peopie, Ex. iv. 14 — .6; De. xxxiii. 
 10; Mai. ii. 0,7. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 In order. Chronologically ; as the events occurred. 
 — <te Addenda, ' In order,' p. 7. 
 
 Most ea Mitts. ' Tiieotmiius,' friend 
 
 r>r lover of God. ' Most excellent,' in Acts xxiii. 26; 
 .-.:;vi. 25, is given to men in office. Certain it is, that 
 those who love God are the truly excellent in the 
 e.irth. — See above. 
 
 LMr. Greswell says:—' It appears to me a probable 
 conjecture that Theophilus was one of the freidmen 
 of Nero, or some other personage about the court of 
 that Emperor, to whom, among others, St. Paul 
 alludes in the Epistle to the Philippians, first, when 
 he speaks of his bonds having become manifest, iv 
 3><p t-u njat-mpUf, as well as rol; Aourolf train, Phil. i. 
 13, " So that my bonds in Christ are manifest in all the 
 •<•/ in all other places;" which proves that 
 some converts had been made in the imperial palace, 
 as well as among the other inhabitants of Rorre. 
 This is corroborated bv what he again says in ch. iv. . 
 
 22. " .111 the tainti salute you, chiefly they that are of i After which, the priesthood, in ordinary cases P er- 
 Cccsar's household." '• talne( l solely to the family of Aaron; and korah, 
 
 , T , , T , , ..' , _ _ .. „„ . , Uzzo, and ui-ir Aznriah, were severely punished for 
 
 That Theophilus was a recent convert, or had , imerf .,;,.._, » .; h tneir , vork i 
 been onlv just instructed in the facts and doctrines of f ■> 
 
 iry, when the gospel was written, appears. ! Zaekatuu. Every word of God is *< od. The very 
 I think, plainly from the language of rhe preface | names of Scripture are most significant. Thus, Za- 
 -T,a tmyrA vial 5» «ot,*-4»« Wy-" **>» l<r*>H-w. eliaruw means 'memorial of the Lord,' and Elisa- 
 That rhon majest be assurer] of the certainty of the \ »eth, ' oath of my God.'— See Addenda, 'Zacharias,' 
 things, concerning which tl.ou hast received "the Srst P- J. 
 instruction.'— Diss. ii. vol. I. pp. 182. .3"! j Of the course of Abia. When the priests became so 
 
 4. Been instructed. In the early tarns of the ?ff^%g»»A&S3& ■«* ailat - on « -"**» * 
 Christ :an church, young believers were catechized 
 
 relates to civil fh'ngs, it denote? such os art- chief 
 and intimate rulers under a king, 1 Ch. xvii. 18. 
 When it relates to religion, Cohen signifies priest, or 
 one who, by virtue of a divine appointment, offered 
 sacrifices, and interceded for guilty men. — See 
 Addenda, ' Aaron,' p. 8. 
 
 [Before the consecration of Aaron, fathers, elder 
 brothers, princes, or every man for himself, offered 
 his sacrifice, as is clear in the case of Abel, Cain, 
 Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, & Job. When God a 
 Sinai ratified his covenant with the Hebrews, young 
 men, perhaps the eldest sons of their princes, offi- 
 ciated as priests, when Moses came down from the 
 mount, -see Ex. xxiv. 5, 6. The whole Hebrew nation 
 are called priests, because they were devoted to God, 
 and much employed in his service. Ex. xix. 6, 'And 
 ye shall be anlo >'ne n kingdom of priests, and an holy 
 nation.' In the consecration of Aaron and of the 
 :rnacle, Moses acted as priest, Ex. si. ; Lev. viii. 
 
 the altar, David divided the priesis into 24 classes or 
 courses, each one of which officiated for a week, 
 1 Ch xxiv. These courses began each successively 
 on rhefabbath. — See 2 Ki. ii. 7; 2 Ch. xxiii. i; and 
 above. 
 
 Aaron. Of the tribe of Levi; which, under 'the 
 
 law, was accepted for the first-born of all the tribes 
 
 of Israel. Out of all the families of Levi, that of 
 
 Aaron was taken to exercise the priesthood, until the 
 
 ' regurd to 
 
 ...v brother of Aaron, 
 
 prudence and va.our he cleared the Country of t hiev- Da . ,,- L . ,,/ /„ , aW Let ,,, y Thum l 
 
 He was appointed | 
 
 upon the t'.cts contain d in the gospel history, and 
 were called catechumens. Theophilus was here pre- 
 ' anted with that which was calculated to secure in his 
 it he had already received as a catechumen. 
 '■>. Il>-rod. Was con.monly called the Grsat. He 
 was the first king of Judea of that name; the eiui of 
 Antip.iter, by extraction and birth an Idumeun, but 
 
 a Jewish proselyte. When a young man Atitiuater cornin g d f die HoivOne of Israel 
 gave bim the government of Galilee. With great whom [, WM spoken by Moses, the b 
 
 bauditri 
 
 farmed there. 
 
 , , mint and thy Urim be with thy Holy One, whom thou 
 km.g.of Ju,i, l l h J the_llomans. He was cruel and didst ; , r0M & i] assah , and with whom thou didst 
 amhi ions. To ingratiate h.m.elf with the Jews he I strive at the waters of Mcribah.' I. was with the 
 rebuilt the.r temple, and rendered it exceedingly Lord that the children of Israel there strove. Jesus 
 .lately and g]rrriou». He ornamcttu-d, , likewise, with , is tnc Ho i y 0nei wllose assumption of the priesthood 
 
 thus contemplated even from the beginning of 
 
 great ma - 
 
 of his kingdom. He 
 
 _. .. ... , -'••■- «• ■■" ""'S'."'"'' v c was thus contemplated even from the beginning of 
 
 had rcgned 36 ye. irf , the t.me oi Jests' birth.-*** ! the L„ T iucal priesthood. -Perfection or • Thummim' 
 
 secl - '• PPj '" • • ■'■ i was not b\ the law, but Clirisi hath brought life and 
 
 rn«.'. T:«e word Cohen, v^nifies one that inter- immortality to li"ht, ' Urim,' ivy the ,-os r .el.— Se? 
 ccuos, or deals familiarly with a soven ign. When it | Addenda, • Aaron, p. 8. 
 
 ITvACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 1 rer. It is not enough that we are Instructed in t the particulars of what he does reveal, that we may 
 
 the general, as to those things which God has been know the certainty of thorn— Those who truly love 
 
 pleased to make known to us in his word: we should j God will prize the "knowledge of Him, and will value 
 
 i gratitude for his kindliest and condesceti- that word wherebv He is made known iu Iris saving 
 
 don iu instructing us, by diligently inquiring into I power and grace. 
 
 BE NOT IDLE IN THE MEANS, NOR MAKE AN IDOL OP THE MEANS. 
 
ZACHARIAS IN THE TEMPLE. 
 
 6 name was Elisabeth.* And they -were both righteous before God, walking in all the 
 
 7 commandments and ordinances *■ otvmmpiavi of'-the Lord blameless. And they had no 
 child, because-that Elisabeth was barren, and they- • both • -were noir well-stricken in 
 years. 
 
 8 And ii^came-to-pass, that- while he executed-the-y.-.-iedt's-omce before God in the order 
 
 9 of-hLs course, according-to the custom of-the priest's-ornee, hi-lot-was to-bum-incense 
 
 10 when-he-went into the temple of-the Lord. And the whole multitude of-the people were 
 praying without at-the time of incense. 
 
 11 And there-appeared unto-him an -angel of-the-Lord standing on the-right-side of-the 
 
 IIabcuv'ax. Readings:—* Oath of my God. I Righteousnesses; judgments. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Elisabeth— 'oath of my God,' Lu. i. 73. § 3-to Abra- 
 ham, Ge. nrti. 16-. 9; Mi. vii. 20; He. vi. 13-20 
 
 6. righteous— examples: Noah, Ge. vi. 9: vii. 1; 
 Job i t-8 S.meon, Lu. ii. 25, § 4— how made righte- 
 ous, Ro iii. 24-6; viii. 3, 4; 2 Co. v. 21; 1 Jno. ii. 
 1,2— actually so, 1 Jno iii. 7— their pravers accepta- 
 ble, Pr. xv. 29; Ja. v. 16-.S; 1 Pe. iii. 12. - 
 
 uxitti'nir-before God: Enoch, Ge. v. 24— Solomon 
 called to do so, 1 Ki. ix. 4, 5: Paul, Ac. xxiv. 16; 
 2 Co. i. 12— contrasts. Ph. iii. 17, .8; 2 Pe. iii. 2—1. 
 
 blamtl ets-r as to the law. Ph. iii. fi — according to 
 the gospel, Ph. ii. 15; 1 Th. ii. 10-in the judgment. 
 Col. i. 21, .2. 
 
 7. no child— Abram's case, Ge. xv. 2, 3-Munoah's, 
 Ju. xiii. 2, 3— Hannah's, 1 Sa. i. 10, .1. 
 
 well-stricken m years— so Abraham, Ge. xvii. 17. 
 
 8. Priest's office— Aaron and sons chosen thereto, 
 Ex. xxviii. 1— transferring of the office to Christ an- 
 ticipated, De. xxxiii. 8— confirmation. He. vii 21; x. 
 19— 22 — his people, xiii. 15, 6— a roval priesthood, 
 1 Pe. ii. 9; Re. i. 6; v. 9, 10; xx. 6. 
 
 9. lot— how used, Pr. xvi. 33- purpose, xviii. 18— 
 used in religious service, Le. xvi. 8—10; 1 Ch. xxiv. 
 5— as to possessions, Nu. xxxiii. 54; Jos. 3tiii. 6; Eze. 
 xlTii. 22; xlviii. 29. 
 
 represents the prayers of saints. Pi. 
 
 temple— built by Solomon, 1 Ki. vi— ark received 
 into it. I Ki. viii. 1—11 — destroyed. 2 Ki. xxv. 8, 9 re- 
 building foretold, Is: xllr. 28— rebuilding ordered, 
 Ezr. i. 1-4; iii. 5- 13— Messiah to come to this latter 
 house, Hag. ii. 9; Mai. iii. 1-Jesus entered the tem- 
 ple as his own house. Jno. ii. 13-. 7, § 12, (when he 
 drove on! the money-changers, itc, at the first pass- 
 or,'-,)-Mt xxi. 12, .3, § 83, (when he cast out the 
 buyers and sellers at the lust patsvver,)— He, the glory, 
 dt 'parte I therefrom, and foretold its. destruction, Mt. 
 xxiii. 37-. l J, ?85; xxiv. 1,2, §£6. The temple was 
 destroyed by the Romans under Titus, about forty 
 years after.— See Addenda, ■ Temple,' p. 8* 
 
 10. praying- the rule, I.e. xvi. 17-belonge<\ to the 
 high priest in particular, but seems to have l;nd a 
 more general application, as well as that with regard 
 to blessing, Nu. vi. 22— .6. 
 
 11. angel— the ministrv of ange'.s in behalf of the 
 heirs of salvation: Lot, Ge. xix. l^Iacob, xxviii. 12— 
 Gideon, Ju. vi. U— 21— Elisha, 2 Ki. vi. 17— Daniel, vi. 
 22; viii. 16, &c— serve those that truly serve the Lord, 
 Ps. xxxiv. 7; He. i. 14; Ac. xii. 7— 10-messengers 
 of God's mercy : to Mary, Lu. i. 26—33, 6 2— to the 
 shepherds, ii. 8—15, § 4— testified of hL, second coming, 
 Ac. i. 10,. 1, §98. ^^ 
 
 ince?we— compounded of four ingredients, Ex. xxx 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 6. Righteous. Doing what is right. I [There is something beautiful and poetical in that 
 
 [Just or holy, it means more than outward confer- ' part of the Jev, Ish ceremonial, which supposes the 
 
 mity to the law. No man, by the deeds of the law , pray?rs of devout worshippers to be wafted to heaven 
 
 given by Moses, can be justified before God, but only , in odoriferous wreaths of incense. David adopts the 
 
 a& possessing the faith of Abraham.] j idea in Ps. cxii. ?, ' Let my prayer be set forth be/ore 
 
 Walking 'n all the eommandm. The ten command- \ 2*2*232, — "" '' / "'"= " P ° fm ' J **""" aS the 
 ments, or moral precepts of the law, directing as to 
 
 evening sacrifice.''] 
 
 10 Praying without. That is in the courts around. 
 When the priest, whose lot it was to burn incense, 
 entered the holy place, a small bell was rung to 
 notify that the ti'mj of prayer was come. When this 
 was heard, those priests and Levites who had not 
 taken their stations, hastened to do so ; t^.e space be- 
 tween the altar and the sanctuary was cleared; and 
 the whole multitude, in all the courts of the temples 
 commenced their prayers. 
 
 [These prayers were perfectly silent; and it is pro- 
 bably to the deep silence which" prevailed throughout 
 the temple during the time of offering incense and of 
 prayers, that there is an allusion in Rev. viii. 1—3, 
 ' There was silence in heaven about the space of half 
 an hour.' When the priest came forth from the holy 
 place, the sacrifice was laid upon the altar, and then 
 the Levites commenced their psalmody, and their 
 sounriinsr of trumpets ; to which, also, there seems to 
 . be an allusion in the sequel of the above cited pas- 
 
 least that which was burnt on the altar of f „ Revelatiou l] 
 
 and before the ark, was a precious mixture f, A _, ,. , J 
 
 the general exerci-e of love to God and love to mau. 
 
 Blameless. Speaking after the manner of men ; 
 'blameless' in their public deportment; 'blameless' 
 as far as man has a right to judge. ' Unreserved and 
 universal ob"diance to every known duty, and un- 
 feigned belief in every known truth of divine reve- 
 lation.' 
 
 9. His lot. [Zacharias was not high priest: he was 
 chosen by lot to burn incense; the high priest did it 
 by right of succession, and burned it in the holy of 
 holies, into which Ziicharias entered not. Zacharias 
 was priest of the course of Abia, whereas the high 
 priest was of no course at all.] It was customary for 
 the priests to divide their daily task by lot. 
 
 Incense. That which is ordinarily so called, is a 
 precious and fragrant gum, issuing from the frank- 
 incense tree. The incense used in the Jewish offer- 
 ings, at 
 incense 
 
 of sweet spices, sracte, onycha, galbauum, and pure 
 frankincense, beaten very small None bat priests 
 were to burn it, nor was any, under pain of death, to 
 make any like to it. This incense was burnt t v.- ice a 
 day on the golden altar, Ex. xxx. 7, 8, 31— .8. Among 
 the Tarious offices distributed by lot, the most ho- 
 nourable was this of burning incense; so much so, 
 that no priest was allowed to bum it more than ones. 
 
 11. An angel of the Lord. The word ' aneel ' lite- 
 rally means a messenger. —See 'Angel,' Sect. ii. This 
 vision appeared to Zacharias about 400 years from 
 the time of Malachi, the last of the prophets; during 
 which period there is no divinely recorded prophecy 
 nor anjjelic ministry. 
 
 Right tide, &o. The altar of incense stood close by 
 the vail which divided the holy place fr. themost holy. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 6 tier. Let us, like Zacharias and Elisabeth, seek to 
 be righteous before God, which can only he through 
 the priesthood of Him whom John declared unto the 
 people. — Let us not be contented with performing a 
 part of our duty, either as to the commandments or 
 the ordinances of the Lord; let us walk in all the 
 appointments of the Lord, and that blameless. 
 
 7 ver. The Lord's deferring a favour until the as in the sight of God. 
 
 time he sees most fit to crant it, may rather be cause 
 of thankfulness than of? regret. 
 
 9 ver. Let us rejoice that we have a Priest on high, 
 through whose intercession our prajers ascend upas 
 the incense of the morning and evening sacrifice. — 
 We are not out of the way of obtaining blessing for 
 ourselves, when enlaced in public service for others, 
 
 HE THAT WALKETH UPRIGHTLY WALKETH SO RELY.— PlOV. X. 9. 
 
THE BIRTH OF JOHN FORETOLD. 
 
 SECT. I. 
 
 12 altar of incense. Andwhen-'Zaeharias'-sawAi»i,he-was-troubled, and tear fell upon him. 
 
 13 But the ansrel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer" ij fencriv is-heard; 
 and thy wife Elisabeth shall-bear thee a-son, and thou-shalt-call his name John." 
 
 11 And thou shalt-have joy «ind gladness; and many shall-rejoice at his birth. 15 For 
 he-shall-be great in-the-sight of-the Lord, and shall-drink neither wine nor strong-chink; 
 
 16 and he-shall-be-tilled-with the-Holy Ghost, even from e-w e/c his mother's womb. And 
 
 17 many of-the children-of Israel" shall-he-tum to the-Lord their God. And he shall-go 
 
 Marginal Readings :— "• Request. " Grace of the Lord. " Prince of God. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 11. attar of (license, Ex. xxx. 1-10; xxxvii. 25-.8— 
 prayers of the saints, Re. viii. 3. 
 
 13. fear not— same to Abram, Ge. s?. 1-to Israel, 
 Is. xli. 10, .3, .4; xliii. 1, 5-to Mary, Lu. i. 30, §2 
 —to the shepherds, ii. 10. § 4— to the women at the 
 sepulchre, Mt. xxviii. 5, §93-spoken by Jesus as our 
 high priest. Re. i. 17. 
 
 prayer— for children: Isaac, Ge. xxv. 21— Hannah, 
 1 Sa. i. 9, 11, 2C— its power in removing curse and 
 procuring blessing, Ja. v. 13— .8. 
 
 son-promised to Abraham, Ge. xviii. 10, .4— the 
 Shunammite. 2 Ki. iv. 14— .7. 
 
 call his name — importance attached to names: 
 Adam, likeness, Ge. v. 1-3— Eve, iii. 20-Cain, gotten 
 or possession, iv. 1— Seth, placed or appointed, iv. 25— 
 Noah, comfort or rest, v. 29— Abram, great father, xii. 
 1-3 — Abraham, father of a multitude, xvii. 5-Mel- 
 chizedek, xiv. 18; compare with He. vii. 2— Isaac, 
 laughter, Ge. xxi. 3, 6-Jaeob, heeler or supplanter, 
 xxv. 26: xxvii. 36-Israel, prince, xxxii. 28. Jacob's 
 sons: Reuben, see a son, xxix. 32— Simeon, hearing, 
 33— Levi, joined, 31 — Judah, praise, 35 — Dan, judg- 
 
 11. Altar. The altar of incense was a small table of 
 Shittim-wood, overlaid with gold, about 22 inches in 
 breadth and length, and 44 in height. Its top was 
 surrounded with a cornice of gold: it had spires, or 
 horns, at the four corners thereof; and was portable 
 by staves of Shittim-wood, overlaid with gold,— see 
 ' An horn of salvation,' Sect. iii. The altar of incense 
 stood in the sanctuary, just before the inner vail; 
 and on it was sacred incense, and nothing else,— see 
 ' Incense,' p. 3. The altar of incense and the altar 
 of burnt offering were solemnly consecrated with 
 sprinkling of blood, and unction of oil ; and their 
 horns yearly tipped with the blood of the general 
 expiation. The altar of burnt offering stood in the 
 open court, at a small distance from the east end of 
 the tabernacle, or temple: on it were offered the 
 morning and evening sacrifices, and a multitude of 
 other oblations. To it criminals fled for protection. 
 
 13. Thy prayer. His prayers in general. We may 
 rather suppose that his prayer was for the deliver- 
 ance of Israel by the expected Messiah. 
 
 [It is not likely that himself and his wife, being so 
 old, could have any expectation of a sou.] 
 John. The grace or favour of the Lord. 
 
 14. And thou shall Jiave joy and gladness, xm «»rat 
 japa ooi, ' he will bo joy and gladness to thee.' 
 
 15. Shall be great. Herod, who beautified the 
 temple, was called ' Great ' among men : but the son 
 of the poor priest serving in the temple, and to be 
 brought up in obscurity, was to he called 'great in 
 the sight of the Lord ; ' i. e. God shall regard him as 
 truly great.— See Mt. xi. 7—15, § 29, our Lord's 
 testimony to John— at Mam. 
 
 Drink neither wine. The kind of wine used in 
 Jii'tca was a light wine, often not stronger than 
 
 ment, xxx. 6— Naphtali, wrestling, 8— Gad, troop, 11 
 — Asher, happy, 13 — Issachar, hire or reward. 18— Ze- 
 bttlun, dwelling, 20— Joseph, adding or increase, 24— 
 Benjamin, son of the right hand, xxxv. 18. 
 
 John—' grace of the Lord,' sent to declare this, 
 Lu. iii. 3, § 7 — taught men to manifest the same in 
 their conduct, 11, § 7— it is the character of the dis- 
 pensation he came to introduce, Jno. i. 16, .7, 29, 
 § f, 10 — the grace of the Lord as to the great pro- 
 mised salvation and blessing of his people, spoken of 
 by his father, Lu. i. 68-79, §3. 
 
 15. great-John acknowledged Jesus as mightier, 
 Mk. i. 1—8, § 7 — least in the kingdom of heaven 
 greater than John, Lu. vii. 28, § 29— great nation 
 promised to Abram, Ge. xii. 2. 
 
 neither wine— the Nazarite, Nu. vi. 2—1 — Samson, 
 Ju. xiii. 4-7— John lived a Nazarite Mt. iii. 4, § 7; 
 xi. 18, § 29. 
 
 filled with the Holy Ghost— required in the Christian, 
 Ep. v. 18— promised to Israel, Eze. xxxvii. 14. 
 
 from his mother's womb, Jer. i. 5— Paul, Ga. i. 15, .6. 
 -See also Is. xlix. 1, 5. — See Notes. 
 
 cider in this country. It was the common drink of 
 all classes of the people. The use of wine was for- 
 bidden only to the Nazarite, Nu. vi. 3. As John wis 
 to preach repentance and self-denial, so he was to be 
 a pattern of both. 
 
 Strong drink. Distilled spirits were not then known. 
 The art of distilling was discovered by an Arabian 
 cJiemist, in the ninth or tenth century. Europe and 
 America have been the places where this poison has 
 been the most extensively used ; and there it has de- 
 graded and ruined millions, and is yearly sweeping 
 tens of thousands, unprepared, into a wretched eter- 
 nity. There is no scourge, whether pestilence or war, 
 so fatally destructive of the best interests of man, nor 
 any custom so paralysing to all benevolent exertions 
 to train the young in the love and fear of the Lord, as 
 the use of distilled and fermented liquors. Through 
 their use, thousands of almost broken-hearted mo- 
 thers, who would delight to send their children to the 
 sabbath school, are compelled to keep them, clothed 
 in rags, confined in their squalid homes. The strong 
 drink among the Jews was probably _ fermented 
 liquor obtained from dates, figs, and the juice of the 
 palm, or the lees of wine, mingled with sugar, and 
 having the property of producing intoxication. 
 
 Shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, 4re. Shall be 
 divinely designated or appointed to this office, and 
 qualified for it by all needful communications ot the 
 Holy Spirit. To be filled with the Holy Spirit is to 
 be illuminated, sanctified, and guided by his influ- 
 ence. [It refers to an actual fitting for the work from 
 the birth, as was the case.— See Je. i. 5, • Before I 
 formed thee in the belly I knew thee; and before thou 
 earnest forth out of the womb I sanctified tltee, and I 
 ordained thee a prophet unto the nations. '] 
 
 16. Children of Isr. Descendants of Israel or Jacob. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 12 ver. If Zacharias, a righteous man, was trou- 
 bled at the sight of the angel of the Lord, bringing 
 a message of peace, how will the wicked tremble 
 at the presence of the Lord, when he cometh in 
 flaming fire to punish the despisers of his word 1 
 
 13 rer. Those who, like Zacharias, are the Lord's 
 remembrancers, need not tear. Their prayer shall 
 be heard. — The answer of prayer, as in the case of 
 this man of God. may sometimes be deferred only 
 that it may be the more signally answered. — What 
 we should most earnestly desire in the present time, 
 
 is that which • John,' the name of the child promised 
 to Zacharias, represents, ' the grace of the Lord,' 
 
 14 ver. We should rejoice more especially in such 
 favours as will be the occasion of rejoicing to others. 
 
 15 ver. Self-denial, and want of the wealth, and 
 honours, and pleasures of the world, however looked 
 upon by man, are not inconsistent with greatness in 
 the sight of the Lord. 
 
 [Those who are employed in preparing others for 
 the coming of the Lord, should seek to be themselves 
 filled with the Holy Ghost.] 
 
 «] 
 
 THE PRAVER OF THE UPRIGHT IS HIS DELIGHT.— PrOV. XV. 8. 
 
SECT. I. 
 
 ZACUARIAS STRUCK DUM1 
 
 before him in the-spirit and power of-Elias,P to-turn the-hearts of-the-fathers to the- 
 children, and the-disobedient to the-wisdom of-the-just;** to-make-ready a-people pre- 
 pared fov-the-Lord. 
 
 18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall-I-know this? for I am an-old- 
 
 19 man, and my wife well-stricken in years. And the angel answering said unto-him, I 
 am Gabriel, that stand in-the-presence of God; and am-sent to-speak unto thee, and 
 
 20 to-shew- • thee these --glad-tidings.* evayte\uraaOau o-ot touto. And, behold, thou-shalt^ 
 be dmnb, and not able to-speak, until the day that these-things shall-be-performed, 
 because uvff av thou-believest not my words, which shall-be-fulfilled in their season.' 
 €ir tov Katpov avrwv. 
 
 Maiminai, Readings:— V My God is the Lord. r Righteous (plural), 
 things. ' Unto the time of then 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 To evangelize to thee these 
 
 17. go before— predicted, Mai. iii. 1— as Elijah, iv. 
 5, 6— fulfilment, Jno. i. 13-31, § 10. 
 
 power of Elijah, 1 Ki. xvii. I : xviii. 17-40. .6; xix. 
 2; 2 Ki. i. ii. ; Lu. ix. 54, § VJ ; Ja. v. 17-John was 
 not the very person Elius, Jno. i. 21, .5, § 10— yet 
 was the Elias which was for to come, Mt. xi. 11, §29. 
 
 to rum— directed multitudes to the God of Abra- 
 ham, in simplicity of faith and practice, Mt. iii. 5—10; 
 Lu. iii. 7—14, §7 — to Jesus as the Lamb of God, Jno. 
 i. 29-36, § 10— as tha bridegroom, Jno. iii. 29, § 13. 
 
 wisdom of the jut.!, Ho. xiv. 9; 1 Co. i. 30; Ja. iii. 
 17; Ro. iv. 20-.OJ He. xi. 13- .6. 
 
 17. Shall go before him. Before the Mtssias, or the 
 Lord Jesus — see Mat. xi. 11, §29, p. 225. 
 
 In the spirit and power of Elias. As possessing the 
 same prophetic spirit, aud commissioned with simi- 
 lar authority. 
 
 1o turn the heart, of the fathers to the children. 
 The restoration of mutual affection uniformly ac- 
 companies true religion. It is part of the character 
 of the irreligious to be without natural affection. 
 - See Ro. i. 31, ' li'ilhout understanding, covenant- 
 breakers, without natural affection, implacable, un- 
 merciful.' 
 
 [/Tie disobedient. The people who had, because of 
 their disobedience to the law, been called ' Back- 
 sliding Israel ; ' and who were given a bill of divorce 
 and sent away out of the land, but who were to be 
 espoused to the Lord, according to the g»spel, Je. iii. 
 S— 12. 8, -And I saw. wlien for all the causes whereby 
 backsliding Israel committed adultery I had put her 
 away, and given her a bill of divorce ; yet her treache- 
 rous sister Judalt fiared not, but went and played the 
 harlot also. 9, And it came to pass through the light- 
 ness of her whoredom, that she defiled the land, and com- 
 mitted adultery with stones and with stocks. 10. And 
 yet for all this her treacherous sister J Hdali hath not 
 turned unto me with her whole heart, but feignedly, 
 saith the Lord. 11, And the Lord said unto me. The 
 backsliding Israel hath justified herself more than 
 treacherous Judah. 12, Go and proclaim these words 
 toward the north, and say. Return, thou backsliding 
 Israel, saith the Lohu; and I will not cause mine 
 anger to fall upon you: for I am merciful, saith the 
 Loud, and I will not keep anger for ever.' Ho. ii. 
 14 — 20, wherein Christ is shewn to be made of God 
 unto us wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and 
 redemption. All that have been truly just before 
 
 ready— Herekiah and people prepared, 2 Ch. xxix. 
 56-call to be ready, Lu. xii. 40, §63; Mt. xxiv. 42-.4, 
 S 86 ; Re. xv • 15 — the bride made ready. Re. xix. 7, 8; 
 xxi. 2. 
 
 18. u hereby— Abraham asked a sign, Ge. xv. 1—8; 
 xvii. 17— Gideon, Ju. vi. 36-40. 
 
 Gabriel — ' man of God,* or 'God is m' strength,' 
 apoeared to Daniel, viii. 16; ix. 21— .3 — to Mary, 
 Lu.i 26, §2, p. 9. 
 
 20. because thou belicvest not— Moses and Aaron, 
 Nu. xx. 12-a lord at Samaria, 2 Ki. vii. 1—20— God 
 faithful notwithstanding, 2 Ti. ii. 13. 
 
 God, such as Abraham and David, have delighted 
 in this .' idden wisdom, in Christ, who is the end of 
 tlie law fo righteousness to every one that believeth.] 
 
 To nu:ke ready a people. By shewing them what 
 they were in the sight of God, and what they ought 
 to become. Thus preparing them for his free offer 
 of salvation, by proving their want of that mercy 
 and divine grace, which might enable them to walk 
 before God in righteousneso and holiness. 
 
 Tbe three persons in thj Godhead seem to be re- 
 ferred to in ver. 14 — .7. John was to 'be filled with 
 the Holy Ghost;' he was ro' turn many of the children 
 of Israel to the Lord their God,' i. e. the Father; and 
 with regard to the Sou, in wliose sight he was to 'be 
 great,' he was to ' go before him in the spirit,' <?c 
 
 In the presence of God. An image borrowed from 
 the customs of oriental courts, where he is said to 
 stand before the king, who has always access to the 
 royal presence; it may, therefore, be interpreted, 'a 
 favourite minister.' So to stand before God, signifies 
 that he was honoured or favoured by God ; permitted 
 to come near him, and to see much of his glory — tee 
 I Ki. xvii. 1. Elijah said unto Ahab, ■ As the.' Jtc. 
 
 And am sent, #c. The angels are ministering spi- 
 rits, sent forth to those who shall be heirs of salva- 
 tion. He. I. 7, 14, 'And of the angels he saith, Who 
 makelh his an(;cis spirits, and hit ministers aflame of 
 fire. Are they not all ministering spirits, sent for In 
 to minister for tluem who shall be heirs of salvation f 
 
 Because thou believes! not, #c. This was both a 
 sign aud a judgment : a sign that he had come from 
 God, and that the thing would be fulfilled, and a 
 judgment for not giving credit to what he had said; 
 it was wisely ordained to fix the attention of the 
 Jews on the promised child. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 17 ver. We shculd set before us the example of 
 those who have been eminently serviceable in the 
 cause of God. 
 
 [Few, like Elijah, have been willing to endure 
 much for the truth's sake; for which we have now 
 the example of a greater than Elias or John, even of 
 Him who endured all things for us. The great pre- 
 paration required is, the preparation of a people for 
 the Lord. The reconciling of men, one to another, 
 in the Lord, & the bringing them back to the simpli- 
 city, in faith and practice, of those who were truly 
 just before God, are among the best preparations for 
 the coming of the Lord. — Those who would sit down 
 with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of 
 God, must walk in tbe steps of faithful Abraham.] 
 
 19 ver. The very appearance of the angel was a 
 
 sufficient sign that the word of promise would be 
 fulfilled to Zaclmrias. 
 
 [The first appearance of Jesus, the angel of the 
 covenant, is to us a sufficient sign that all covenant 
 mercy will be bestowed.] 
 
 [20 ver. Howevei long delayed the things promised 
 mav have been, those that stand in the presence of 
 God and know his mighty power can, with assurance, 
 testify that tht \ords of God will all be fulfilled in 
 their season.] 
 
 God requires of us that we should not be unbe- 
 lieving as to unfulfilled prophecy; we should know 
 his revealed purposes, and look forward to their 
 fulfilment. God punishes unbelief, even in those 
 who are truly righteous in his sight. 
 
 WISE MEN LAY UP KNOWLEDGE. — PlOV. X. 14. 
 
 :< 
 
THE CONCEPTION OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. 
 
 21 And the people waited-for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried-so-long in the 
 
 22 temple. And \vh ■■n-he-naniG-out. he-cotild not speak unto-them: and they-perceived 
 that he-had-seen a-vision in the temple: for he beckoned unto-them, and remained 
 
 23 oienexe speechless. " And it-came-to-pass-, that, as-soon-as the days of his ministration 
 were-acconiphshed, he-departed to his-own house. 
 
 G. .The Conception of John the Baptist. Luke i. 24, .5. Hill Country of Judaa. 
 21 And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, 
 20 saying, Thus hath- "the Lord --dealt with-me in the-days wherein he-looked-on me, 
 to-tuke-away my reproach among men. 
 
 Marouval Readings:— u Deaf and dumb. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 22. virion — first vision recorded, Ge. xv. — God | 25. thus hath the Lord dealt with me— Na 
 
 spake in them to Jacob, xlvi. 2- 
 
 Nu. xii. 6— Balaam, xxiv. 4— Daniel, u 
 
 Ac. ix. 10-Coruelius, x. 3~P.*ul, xvi. 9 
 
 and dreams, dealt bitterly with whilst the Lord was leading her 
 19-Ananias, into great blessing, Ru. i. 20; iv. 15.— See He. xi. 
 xviii. 9. I 
 
 21. tf ailed. For Ms coming out, to be blessed by 
 him, as «as the custom of t lie priest tc do. — See 
 Nu. vi. 23— .G. 23, ' Speak unto Aaron and unto 
 hie sons, laying. On this wise ye shall bless the children 
 of Israel, sayiw; unto them,— 24, The Loud bless thee, 
 and keep thee :— 25, the Lord make his face shine 
 upon thee, and be gracious unto thee : — 26, the Lord 
 lift up his countenance upon thee, & give Owe peace.' 
 
 Marvelled. Wondered. Tiie priest, it is said, was 
 not accustomed to remain in the temple more than 
 half an hour. 
 
 22. They perceived— for he beckoned. He made 
 signs, lie nodded assent to what appeared to be their 
 impression. 
 
 Had seen a vision. The word ' vision' means sigM, 
 appearance, or spectre, and is commonly applied to 
 epirks, or to beings of another world. 
 
 23. As soon as the days of his ministration, ifc As 
 soon M he had fulfilled the duties of the week. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 23 ver. When under chastisement, we must pa- i [24, .5 ver. When God sees it meet to temper mercy 
 tientlv continue in the performance of duty. Per- with judgment, as in the case of Elisabeth, who was 
 severance in the service of God is the best way to so dealt with, as to her husband, whilst she was being 
 have our afflictions removed, and to lighten them I given a son, we should, like her, humble ourselv?" 
 while th"y continue. J under the mighty hand of God, and be thankful for 
 
 the grace bestowed. — Correction is no sign of the 
 Lord's having forsaken his people: the time of His 
 hiding may be the time of riuenitg mercy.} 
 
 [It might have been supposed that the extraordi- 
 nary occurrence in the temple, together with his oic 
 calamity, might have induced him at once to leave 
 his place, and return home. But his duty was in the 
 temple. His pietj — his strong sense of the impera- 
 tive nature of obedience— prompted him to remain 
 there in the service of God. He was not unfitted for 
 burning incense by his dumbness, and it was not 
 proper for him to leave his post.] 
 
 25. Thus hath the Lord dealt with me. Alluding to 
 the painful dealing of God as to her husband's ina- 
 bility to speak, which sobered the joy she would 
 naturally feel at being given a child. She felt that, 
 although specially blessed, she was under the chas- 
 tisement of the Lord, in Zacharias' punishment. 
 
 To take away my reproach. Among the Jews, a 
 family of children was counted a signal blessing; an 
 
 Among 
 a signal t 
 evidence of the favour of God. — See Le. xxvi. 
 Ps. cxiii. 9; cxxviii. 3; Is. iv. 1. 
 
 [Public worship is but a part of our duty; the do- 
 mestic circle claims much ci' oar time and care.] 
 
 ADDENDA. . 
 
 Etanoelists, p. 1. 
 
 Evangelists. Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John are 
 called ' The four Evangelists,' in a special sense, 
 bei:.g the messengers, heralds or preaehe* s, and the 
 writers of the Narratives of our Lord's Life, &c. 
 
 Matthkvt, (sig. ' The Gift,') surnamed Levi, the 
 son of Alpheus. He was a Jew, and a publican or 
 tax gatherer. Jesus called him from the receipt of 
 custom, 'and he left all, rose up, and followed him,*— 
 see § 22. He was chosen to be an Apostle,— see Matt, x 
 3, § 27 ; and is supposed to have remained in Jerusa- 
 lem, with the rest of the apostles, until after the 
 council recorded in Acts. xv. ch., (A.D. 42;) about 
 which time he wrote his gospel in Hebrew for the 
 Jewish converts who remained in Jurtxa after the 
 dispersion of the mother church, whe;. all the apos- 
 tles, exeept James, departed on their evangelizing 
 
 nibsion 
 
 It is supposed Matthew took 
 
 tor his lot, and there suffered martyrdom. 
 
 Matthew presents Christ to us as our Prophet '; as 
 He who was sent of the Father, to reveal to us a know- 
 ledge of (toe kingdom of heaven, which is ' the gift of 
 God,' in Christ Jesus. He speaks much about the re- 
 ward of tie righteous in the world to come. He has 
 the most frequent reference to Christ's fulfilling or 
 confirming the words: of t!;e prophets ; and our Lord's 
 prophetic discourses are more fully given in this 
 gospel. 
 
 Mark (sig. ' Cleansing '). He was converted by the 
 instrumentality of Peter, who (1st Ep. v. 13) styles 
 him his son. The internal evidence of this gosp-1 
 proves him to have been a Jew, intimately acquainted 
 with the language, idioms, and topography of Pales- 
 tine. He is thought to be the young man alluded to, 
 Mark xiv. 51, .2, § 88. He is supposed to have written 
 his gospel at Rome at the interpreter of Peter. The 
 frequency of Latin terms and phrases, clothed in 
 Greek, prove it to have been designed not for Jens, 
 but for Roman converts in particular. The Mark 
 mentioned in the Acts, and at Col. iv. 10; 2 Tim. iv. 
 11 : Philem. 24, Mr. Greswell thinks is not the same 
 as the reputed convert of St . Peter. It is a character 
 of Mark's gospel, that where Matthew is full, Mark is 
 concise, and viae versa. 
 
 Mark dwells more on the miracles, or power, of 
 Him who is our King and out example of service. 
 
 Luke (sig. 'Light- giving'). He is the writer of this 
 gospel and of the history of the Acts of the Apostles. 
 The first intimation of his connexion wiih the pro- 
 pagation of the gospel is at Acts xvi. 9—18, in the 
 account of St. Paul s second mission, and when ho 
 was arrived at Troas: where the use of the plural 
 uumber plainly indicates that the writer of the 
 | Acts' was in company with St. Paul. From Col. 
 iv. 14, ' Luke, the beloved physician, and Demos, greet 
 you,' we learn he was a surgeon or physician, be- 
 
 DCTIKS CANNOT HAVE TOO MUCH DILIGENCE, NOR TOO LITTLE CONFIDENCE. 
 
EVANGELISTS.— IN ORDER.— ZACHARlAS. 
 
 ErANGELisTS-(e<ma'nue<i.) 
 
 tween whom and Paul it is clear t'tere was reciprocal 
 attach me nt.-«=e Philemon 2i.- Marcus, Aristarchus. 
 Demos, Lucas, my fellotrUibnurers ;' and especially 
 at a time when tn- ' Acts' history had ceased, an3 
 the olose of St Paul's ministry itself, bv his martyr- 
 dom, ww at hand, from 2 Tim. iv. 11, ''Only Luke is 
 with me.' It U a natural inference from these proofs, 
 that he was either iiis convert or a favourite disciple. 
 If we may advance a conjecture where there is total 
 absence of positive information to direct us, St. 
 Luke, though lie might first become acquainted 
 with St. Paul, and niiirht even be first converted 
 at Trous, was a native or an inhabitant of Philippi, 
 hi Macedonia; which «as a Romas colouy. 
 
 Luke enlarges more upon those things which belong 
 to the priesthood o'" Christ ; his receiving sinners, and 
 introducing them i:i o the favour of God. through 
 the forgiveness of sins, by his blood so that we are 
 brought to enjoy the light of our Father's counte- 
 nance. 
 
 John (sig. 'Grace of Jehovah'} was the son of 
 Zebedee and Salome. "He was cailed by our Lord to 
 be his disciple while he was flilhim» \\j 1li I ordinary 
 calling of a fisherman,— see § 16. He was one of the 
 twelveapostles,— we§27; and, with James his brother, 
 was surnamed • Iloanerges' — * sons of thunder.' 
 
 These two apostles with Peter, were peculiarly fa- 
 voured on several occasions,— see § 36, 51,86, 7; and 
 John is called 'the disciple whom Jesus loved, see 
 § 91, 7. He was the youngest of the apostle's when 
 called; ami is the only one who is supposed to have 
 died a peaceful death. He suffered banishment, un- 
 der Domilian. in the hie of Palmo*, w here he wrote 
 the Apocalypse. He probably resided in Judoea until 
 the Roman war, A.D. 6t> or "0, and died at Ephesus, 
 when he was above 100 years old. During his later 
 years he was accustomed to say nothing but — ' Little 
 children, love one another.' This gospel, while it 
 sanctioned the rest, added what was necessary to 
 their completion. The others recorded the miracles 
 and the external evidence of Jesus' divine mission : 
 Join's gospel contains more about Christ, his person, 
 design, and work. He aims to shew that Jesus was 
 the Messiah, and from Jesus' words what the ■ •Stab 
 was. The -great grace of the Lord that we enjoy, 
 throuch the adoption that is in Jesus, the Son of 
 God. t lie word made flesh, that came to give himself 
 for the lite of the world, is the subject of this sweetly 
 simple, but truly sublime gospel. John's gospel is 
 said to have been written at Ephesus at the close of 
 his life. He wrote also tlte three Epistles which bear 
 his mime.— See Greswell on tlte Tunes and Order of 
 the Gospeli, vol. i. Diss. n. 
 
 In Order,' 
 
 ' The possess!' 
 
 Mr. Greswell says: 
 which is not the case with aiiy other of the gospel 
 a model of conciseness, and yet of sufficiency ; assert- 
 ing, in the most compendious form, whatsoever .tn 
 introductory admonition might be expected to assert 
 — the motive which induced t he author to undertake 
 the work— his qua. ideations for its execution— she 
 method which he proposed te unserve in it — and she 
 end which he had in view hy it. Now prefaces are 
 not commonly premised except to regular histories, 
 and if St. Luke's gospel agrees with a formal and 
 methodical history at the outset, this is some argu- 
 ment that it will be found to agree also with such an 
 history in the subsequent arrangement and distribu- 
 tion of the work. 
 
 ' His own declaration that he proposed to write in 
 order, and, consequently, to observe the course of 
 time and succession in the detail of events: for what 
 other meaning can be put on the words in question, 
 
 E*lo£t it&fiol Trapyjto^ovSrjtori iyuffsv —leiv a:oiSZ$ 
 KO.fhSfiS "«• T(M';o«, «i>a.Ti<rre 9«0<Me, I. 3. 
 
 ' It hath seemed good to me also, having carefully- 
 attended to the course of all things from the begin- 
 ning, to write of tnem in order for thy sake, most 
 excellent Theopuilus. 
 
 ' The natural and obvious construction is clearly 
 to convey the promise of a regular account. 
 
 ' For an integral period of the Christian history, 
 and through an integral portion of its contents, tlio 
 gospel of St. Line is regular, and consistent with the 
 professions of its preface. For, first, proposing to 
 deduce that history from its earliest point of time. 
 he begins with the conception and the birth of the 
 Baptist, and afterwards passes to the conception and 
 the birth of Jesus Christ; that is, lie begius with the 
 private history of each, before he proceeds to the 
 public. Secondly, as far as was practicable, without 
 actually violating the order of events, he manifests 
 a strict anxiety to separate the private history of the 
 Baptist from the private history of Christ." There 
 
 F a preface, I were some circumstances connected with the concep- 
 - ■ tion, w hich preceded the birth of Christ, but followed 
 upon the conception of John : these lie has related, 
 as historical precision required, between the two. 
 But after the birth of John, when there was nothing 
 in his private history any way connected wiHi the 
 private history of Christ, he despatches that history 
 ..nee for all— summing up in a single sentence—' The 
 child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in 
 the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel,' 
 i. 90— the substance of thirty years, before he pro- 
 ceeds to the account of the' birth of Christ. Why 
 was this done, except that the course of the history- 
 might be left free to begin, and to continue, in like 
 manner, the account of the birth, the infancy, and 
 the domestic privacy, of Christ? all which are next 
 related, and in a strictly methodical order. 
 
 ' Again, being arrived at the point of time when 
 the public ministry of both the Baptist and Christ 
 was about to commence, he beeins with the ministry 
 of John, and despatches, as before, the ministry of 
 John, before he says a word upon the ministry of 
 Christ: of this there cannot be a clearer proof than 
 that, after a regular account of the preaching, the 
 teaching, and the testimonies, of John, he concludes 
 the whole by the history of hi6 imprisonment, before 
 he relates even the baptism of Christ. This was to 
 introduce an anachronism of probably four months 
 in extent ; but it is manifestly an anachronism intro- 
 duced on purpose, to keep the unity of his next and 
 principal subject unbroken; that so the history of 
 our Saviour's ministry might begin and be continued 
 from his baptism forward, without any admixture of 
 th>- history of John. In this case, then, this excep- 
 tion, instead of weakening, serves Tather to confirm 
 our 
 
 ' From the time of the commencement of this 
 ministry to the end of the gospel, there is no instance 
 of a supposed transposition, which, upon a fair and 
 dispassionate examination, will not turn out to be 
 quite me contrary.' — See Diss. i. vol. I. pp. 6 — 12. 
 
 Zacharias,' p. 2. 
 
 Zachurias. Every word of Go ■! is good. The very 
 names of Scripture are most significant. Thus. Za- 
 charias means ' memorial of the Lord,' and Elisa- 
 beth, 'oath of my God.' 
 
 The former name is pointed out, Ex. Mi. 14, .5. 
 \l,'And God said unto Moses. I AM THAT I AM: and 
 he said. Thus shall th"U say unto the children of 
 Israel, I AM hath tent me unio you. 15, And God said 
 moreover unto Moses. Thus sh'i.'l thou s<iy unto '.he 
 child/en of Israel. The Lord God of ymir fathers, the 
 God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God nf 
 Jacob, h'tth s-nl me unto you : this is my name Jor 
 ever, and this is my memorial unto all eencri tent.' 
 And, as »e learn from our Lord, Mk. xit. 21— 6, §85, it 
 
 implies the resurrection of the Lord's people. That 
 which is referred to in the name Elisabeth, 'the oath 
 of my God,' is given Ge. xxii. 15— .8, and it contains 
 the same three things referred to in the three names 
 mentioned in the memorial of the Lord. Thus, the 
 promise of the seed, numerous as the stars of the 
 heaven or as the sand on the sea-shore, is contained in 
 the name Abrah am : and their being mode blessed 
 and the cause of blessing to all the nations of the 
 earth, is expressed in Isaac; and their supplanting 
 power, so as to possess the gate of their enemies, we 
 have in the name Jacob. Christ came to confirm the 
 promises made unto the fathers, and that confirma- 
 tion seems to have been written in the very names of 
 
 BELIEVERS ON EARTH ARE SUPERIOR TO ANGELS IN HEAVEN. 
 
 It 
 
ZACH ARIAS — AARON.— THE TEMPLE. 
 
 ZACaAn.iAS-(continued.) 
 
 the parents of his forerunner, whose name also de- 
 scribes the peculiar character of the dispensation he 
 came to introduce, the word John, meaning ' the 
 grace of Jehovah,' at whose birth not only his father, 
 but the prophets generally, began to speak according 
 to the prediction of U.ib. ii. 3, ' The vision is yet for 
 an appointed time, but at the end it shall speak, and 
 not tie I * The name Gabriel meaus ' man of God,' a 
 
 Aaron. Was a Levite, the son of Amram, and 
 brother of Moses and Miriam. He was born about a 
 vear before Pharaoh, king of Egypt, ordered the 
 male iufants of the Hebrews to be slain; appointed 
 of God to be spokesman for his brother Moses to 
 Pharaoh and the Hebrews, Ex. iv. U— .6. Along 
 with his brother, and in the name of God, he de- 
 manded of Pharaoh immediate permission for the 
 Hebrews to go into the wilderness of Arabia, to serve 
 the Lord their God. 
 
 Shortly after the departure of the children of Is- 
 rael from Egypt, while the Hebrews fought with 
 Amalek in Rephidim, Aaron and Hur attended Mo- 
 ses, and held up his hands, while he continued en- 
 cournging the struggling Hebrews, and praying for 
 victory to their arms, Ex. xvii. 10, .3. At Sinai, he, 
 with his two eldest sons, and seventy of the elders of 
 Israel, accompanied Moses part of ids way up to the 
 mount: and had very near and distinct views of the 
 glorious symbols of the divine presence, when the 
 Lord talked with Moses, Ex. xxiv. 1—11. 
 
 Soon after, he fell into the most grievous crime. 
 The Hebrews solicited him to make them gods, to be 
 their directors, instead of Moses, who still tarried in 
 the mount. He ordered them to bring him all their 
 pendants and earrings; he caused them to be melted 
 down into a golden calf, in imitation of the ox Apis, 
 which the Egyptians adored. He appointed a solemn 
 feast to be observed to its honour; and caused to 
 proclaim before it, ' These be thy pods, O Israel, 
 which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.' 
 While he was thus occupied, Moses descended from 
 mount Sinai, and sharply reproved him for his 
 horrid offence, Ex. xxxii. 
 
 name whereby Elijah, that had been taken up into 
 glory, was generally designated. The word which 
 here expresses man, is more expressive of power or 
 glory than that whereby Elijah was called before 
 his translation, to stand more immediately in the 
 presence of God, and execute more extensively his 
 commands. There is no true power but of God.— 
 See ' call his name,' p. 4, Scripture Illustrations. 
 
 solemnly invested with the sacred robes, and conse- 
 crated by solemn washing, unction, and sacrifices, to 
 his office of priesthood, Lc. viii. He immediately 
 offered sacrifice for the congregation of Israel ; and 
 while he and his brother Moses blessed the people, 
 the sacred fire descended from heaveu, and consumed 
 what lay on the brazen altar, Le. ix. Hi3 two eldest 
 sons, instead of taking sacred fire from the brazen 
 altar, took common fire, to burn the incense with, on 
 tin golden altar: and God immediately consumed 
 them, with a flash of lightning; and ordered, that 
 henceforth no priest should taste wine before offi- 
 ciating in holy things, Le. x. 
 
 It was perhaps scarcely a year after, when Aaron 
 and Miriam, envying the authority of Moses, rudely 
 upbraided him for his marriage with Zipporah the 
 Midianitess; and for over-looking them in the con- 
 stitution of the seventy elders. Aaron, whose priestly 
 performances were daily necessary, was spared; but 
 Miriam was smitten with a universal leprosy. Aaron 
 immediately discerned his guilt, acknowledged his 
 fault, begged forgiveness for himself and his sister, 
 and that she might speedily be restored to healtl , 
 Nu. xii. It was not long after, when Korah an I 
 his company, envying the honours of Aaron, thought 
 to thrust themselves into the office of priests. These 
 rebels being miraculously destroyed by God, the He- 
 brews reviled Moses and Aaron, as guilty of mur- 
 dering them; the Lord, provoked herewith, sent a 
 destructive plague among the people, which threat- 
 ened to consume the whole congregation. Aaron, 
 who had lately, by his prayers, prevented their being 
 totally ruined along with Korah, ran in between the 
 living and the dead, and by offering of iuceuse, 
 atoned for their trespass, and so the plague was 
 stayed.— See Nu. xvi. 
 
 The Temple,' p. 
 
 The temple. The temple of God, or the temple 
 dedicated and devoted to the service of God, was 
 built on mount Moriah, on the spot where Abraham 
 offered up his son Isaac. The first temple was built 
 by king Solomon about 1005 years B. C. David, 
 with his princes, provided immense treasures for it, 
 amounting, it is computed, to 939 millions sterling; 
 and in weight to about 46,000 tons of gold and silver. 
 About 183,000 men, Hebrews and Canaanites, were 
 
 ready ere it came 
 
 progress. Hiram 
 
 i heard 
 
 spot ; ar 
 
 .King of Tyre, supplied the 
 cedar from Lebanon, which was floated to Joppa, and 
 thence conve^ed to Jerusalem. It was seven jears in 
 building, I Ki. vi. 38. David was not suffered to 
 build it because he had been a man of war, 1 Ch. 
 xxii. 1—19. About eleven months after the building 
 was finished, and just before the feast of tabernacles, 
 this temple was furnished with the ark, and other 
 sacred utensils; and the Shechiuah, or cloud of divine 
 glory, entered It, to take up its rest over the ark, be- 
 tween the cherubim* ; and it was dedicated with a 
 solemn prayer by Solomon, and by seven days of 
 sacred feasting, and by a peace offering of 22,000 oxen 
 and 120,000 sheep, I Ki. viii. 63; to consume which, 
 the holy tire anew came down from heaven, 2 Ch. 
 vii. 1 — 3. The temple service consisted in sacri- 
 fices songs, prayer. &c, 1 Ch. xxv. — xxix. 1—9; 
 1 Ki. vi. — viii.; i Ch. iii. — vi. This temple re- 
 maiued but about thirty-four years in its glory, when 
 Shishak, king of Egypt, carried off its treasures, 
 
 1 Ki. xiv. 25, 6. After repeated desecrations, its golden 
 vessels were carried to Uabylon, and the temple was 
 demolished by Nebuchadnezzar, about 588 years B.C., 
 
 2 Ch. xxxvi. li, 7, 17-20. Alter the Babylonish cap- 
 tivity it was rebuilt bi command of Cyrus, but with 
 vastly diminished beauty. The aged men wept when 
 they compared it with the glory of the former tem- 
 
 ple, Ezr. iil. 8-12. This temple was often defiled in 
 the wars, and before the time of Christ had become 
 much decayed. Herod the Great, being exceedingly 
 unpopular among the Jews on account of his cruel- 
 ties, to gain their affections, and to gratify his 
 own ambition, about B. C. 20, began to build it 
 anew: this he did, not by taking it down entirely at 
 once, but by removing one part after another until it 
 became a new temple. Ho employed 18,000 men upon 
 it, and completed it, so as to be fit for use, in nine 
 years : but forty-six years after he began to repair it, 
 when our Saviour had begun his public ministry, it 
 was not quite finished ; nay, till the beginning of 
 their ruinous wars, the Jews added to its buildings. 
 The temple itself was 60 cubits high, and as many 
 broad. But in the front Herod added two wings or 
 shoulders, each of which projecting 20 cubits, mada 
 the whole length of the front 100 cubits, and the 
 breadth as many; and the gate was 70 cubits high, 
 and 20 broad, but without any doors. The 6tones 
 were white marble, 25 cubits iu length, 12 in height, 
 and 9 in breadth, all polished, and unspeakably beau- 
 tiful. Instead of doorB, the gate was closed with vails, 
 flowered with gold, silver, purple, aud every tlimy 
 rich and curious. At each side of the gate were two 
 stately pillars, from whence hung golden festoons, 
 and vines with leaves and clusters of grapes, curi- 
 ously wrought. The whole enclosure was about a 
 furlong square, surrounded with a high wall of 
 large stones, some of them above 40 cubits long, aud 
 all fastened to one another with lead or iron. The 
 wall of the temple, and its roof, being covered with 
 gold on the outside, made a most brilliant appear- 
 ance in the sunshine. This vast, and splendid, am!, 
 apparently, imperishable pile, was destroyed, A.D. 70, 
 by the Romans under Titus, after ahout only seventy 
 years contiuuauce from the time of its rebuilding by 
 Herod. 
 
 Bl 
 
 EMPTY, AND YET FRUITFUL; FRUITFUL, AND YET EMPTY. 
 
PART I. 
 
 THE ANNUNCIATION TO MARY. 
 
 SECT. II. 
 
 SECTION 2.— The Birth of Jesus foretold.— Marf visits Elisabeth, and 
 returns home. Luke i. 26 — 56. 
 (G. 4.) The Birth of Jesus foretold. Luke i. 26—38. At Nazareth. 
 
 26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was-sent from God unto a-city of Galilee," 
 
 27 named Nazareth,* to a-virgin espoused to-a-man whose name was Joseph," of the- 
 
 28 house -of David ;<* and the virgin's name was Mary. And the angel came-in unto 
 her, and-said, Hail, thou that art highly- favoured, * Kexapnoou.evt) the Lord is with 
 
 29 thee : blessed art thou among women. And when-- she - -saw him, she-was-troubled at 
 his saying, and cast-in-her-mind/ 3ie\o"y<£eTo what-manner-of salutation this should-be. 
 
 30 And the angel said unto-her, Fear not, Alary: for thou-hast-found favour with God. 
 
 31 And, behold ," thou-shalt-conccive in thy-womb, and bring-forth a-son, and shalt-call 
 
 Makoinal Readings:— "Circuit or revolution. & Branch or slip preserved. c He (the Lordl shall add, 
 or give increase, d Beloved. ' Given great cause of joy. / Reasoned or debated. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 26. Galilee—' revolution, circuit, or heap,' Jos. xx. 
 7 ; xxi. 32— Solomon gave to Hiram 20 cities in Ga- 
 lilee, 1 Ki. ix. "1 — the king of Assyria took Galilee, 
 2 Ki. xv. 29— prediction respecting it, Is. ix. 1, 2 — 
 Jesus made several circuits around G-»llilee, in raising 
 up that heap of witness, which is contained in the 
 gospels, § 18, (first circuit) ; § 30, (secorid ci'rc.) ; § 38, 
 (third ciic.) — the word began from Galilee, Ac. x. 37. 
 
 Nazareth — ' kept or preserved.' The word signi- 
 fies a valuable young stem or shoot ; hedged around, 
 or defended, from destroying animals. The place 
 where the Rod out of the stem of Jesse (Is. xi. 1) 
 was brought up, Lu. iv. 16, § 15— after having been 
 preserved, as being taken into Egypt, Mt. ii. 13—23, 
 § 5— remarkably preserved in Nazareth, Lu. iv. 28—30, 
 § 15. — See Nazarene, § 5. 
 
 2". Mary — 'bitterness, or mv myrrh, or of the 
 sea'— Marah, Ex. xv. 23-.6— Mara, R"u. i. 20— enmity 
 predicted between the seed of the woman and that 
 of the serpent, Ge 
 
 character, Mt. i. 18-20, § 2— privations, Lu. ii. 7, § 4 
 —a fugitive, Mt. ii. 14—22, § 5— forewarned of afflic- 
 tion, Lu. ii. 34, .5, §4 — Jesus lightly esteemed as 
 being her son, Mk. vi. 3, § 37 — Jesus upon the cross 
 said to her, 'Woman, behold thy son,' Jno. xix. 26, § 91. 
 
 28. the Lord it with thee — the true ground of 
 confidence: example/, Gideon, Ju. vi. 12 — Israel, as 
 new created, and called ty the Lord's name, Is. xliii. 
 1— Paul, Ac. xviii. 9, 10; xxiii. 11, 
 
 29. froubterf-Nebuchadnezzar, Da. ii. 3; iv. »-18 
 — Belshazzar, v. 6— these had reason to be troubled; 
 but the prophet himself was so, Da. vii. 15; x. 3 — 
 Cornelius, Ac. x. 3, 4. 
 
 31. a son — prediction, Is. vii. 14— fulfil. Mt. i. 22 
 — 5, p. 14; Lu. ii. 7, § 4; Ga. iv. 4. 
 
 Jesus— 'the Lord the Saviour,' Is. xliii. 11; Zcp. 
 Hi. 17; Mt. i. 25, p. 14: Lu. ii. 11,21, § 4— eaves his peo- 
 ple from their sins, Mt. i. 21, p. 13— from the present 
 evil world, Ga. i. 4 — from the wrath to come, 1 Th. 
 
 15— Mary sorely tried, as to | i. 10— His salvation exemplified, Lu. vii. 47-50, § 29 
 NOTES. 
 
 26. Angel, or messenger, is the common name 
 given to those spiritual and intelligent beings, by 
 whom God partly executeth his providential work, 
 and who are most ready and active in his service. 
 They were created with eminent wisdom, holiness, 
 and purity, and placed in a most happy and honour- 
 able estate; but capable of change. Their knowledge 
 is great, but not infinite: they desire to look into the 
 mystery of our salvation, and learn from the church 
 the manifold wisdom of God. Nor can they search 
 the hearts of men, nor know future things, but as 
 particularly instructed of God. Mt. xxiv. 36, § 86, 
 'But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not 
 the angels of heaven, but my Father only.' Nor do 
 we understand their manner of knowing things cor- 
 poreal and visible; nor the manner of their impress- 
 ing bodies, or their method of communicating 
 among themselves. Their power, too, is very exten- 
 sive ; but reaches to nothing strictly called miraculous. 
 Their number is very great, amounting to a vast 
 many millions: Ps. lxviii. 17, ' The chariots of God 
 are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels. Mt. 
 xxvi. 53, §88, ' Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray 
 to my Father, and he shall presently give me more 
 than twelve legions of angels ?' Rev. v. 11, 'And I 
 beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round 
 about the throne and the beasts and the elders : and 
 the number of them was ten thousand times ten thou- 
 sand, and thousands of thousands.' And their names, 
 of archangels, thrones, dominions, principalities, and 
 powers, suggest an order among them, though of 
 what kind we know not. Col. i. 16, ' For by him were 
 all things created that are i?i heaven, and that are in 
 earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, 
 or dominions, or principalities, or powers; all things 
 were created by him, and for him.' 
 
 Gabriel, see on ver. 11, p. 3. 
 
 [He forwarded the ruin of Persia, Da. x. 13, 20. 
 He explained to Daniel his visions of the four beasts, 
 of the ram and goat ; he declared the time of our 
 Saviour's appearance on earth, and his death, and 
 the fearful consequents thereof to the Jewish nation. 
 He informed him of the ruin of the Persian empire; 
 of the wars between the Grecian kings of Egypt and 
 Syria; of the distress of the Jews under Antiochus 
 Epiphanes; of the ri6e and fall of Anti-Christ; and 
 of the present adversity, and future restoration of 
 Israel, Da. vii.— xii.] 
 
 27. 7*0 a virgin espoused.— See Mt. i. 18, p. 13. 
 Matthew informs us of the subsequent appearance of 
 the angel to Joseph; Luke, of the previous annun- 
 ciation to Mary. 
 
 28. Highly favoured. As the mother of the 
 long expected Messiah: the mother of the Redeemer 
 of mankind. To be reckoned among his ancestors, 
 was accounted sufficient honour for even Abraham 
 and David. But now on Mary, a poor virgin of Na- 
 zareth, was to come this honour of giving birth to 
 the world's Redeemer — the Son of God. 
 
 Blessed art thou. A form of salutation denoting 
 kindness, but not necessarily implying reverence; 
 the happiest, most fortunate, art thou of women. 
 
 30. Found favour with God. God hath chosen 
 thee before all others. 
 
 31. JESUS. The Lord and Saviour of mankind. 
 He is called JKSUS because, by his righteousness, 
 power, and Spirit, he is qualitied to save, to the 
 uttermost, them that come unto God through him, 
 and appointed of God for that end, and freely given 
 in the offer of the gospel. Isa. lxi 1, 2, 3, ' T/ie spirit 
 of the Lord God it upon me,' $c. Mt. i. 21. p. 13, He 
 is the eternal Son of God, equal with his adored 
 Father in every unbounded perfection. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 26— .9 ver. It becomes us, not only with reverence to Mary, and so there is to that of every repentant sin- 
 listen to the Lord's messenger, but, with Mary, ear- ner who receives the message respecting the Roil out 
 nestly to inquire into the import of the message which ' of the stem of Jesse; to such are the words, 'Fear 
 is brought unto us; those who so listen and inquire not, Mary, for thou hast found favour with God.' — 
 will find it a message of joy and peace, however it may See Ex. xv. 22 — .7.] 
 at first excite alarm in the poor in spirit. | [31 „„._ How WO nderful that Jesus, the Lord, the 
 
 [27 ver. The woman's own name, as having come ; Saviour, should condescend to become the seed of 
 under the curse, was Mary, bitterness, but, as the ; the woman! And ho«v marvellous the grace, that 
 waters of Marah were sweetened by the tree cast into ! we should have the privilege of having Christ formed 
 
 " lory /' & 
 
 them, so was there sweetness to the troubled spirit of ' in us, ' the hope of glory I 
 
 19; Col. i. 27.] 
 
 THE CLOTH OF HUMILITY SHOULD BE WORN ON THE BACK OF THE SAINTS. 
 
 [8 
 
SiX'T. II. 
 
 BEHOLD THE HANDMAID OF THE LORD 
 
 PART I. 
 
 32 his name Jesus." He shall-be great, and sbail-be-called the-Son of-the-Highest: and 
 
 33 the-Lord God* Ki/pior 6 Geoy shall-give unto-liiiii the throne of-his father David: and 
 he-shall-reiiai over em the house of-Jacob c for ever"' etv -rone tuana?; and of-his 
 
 34 kingdom there-shall-be no end." owe carat -reXor. Then said M;uy unto the angel, 
 33 How shall-- this --be, seeing I-know not a-man? And the angel answered and-said 
 
 unto-her, The-Holy Ghost shall-come upon thee, and the-power oi-the- Highest shall- 
 
 overshad'ow thee: therefore also that holy-Uung which-shall-be-born of thee shall-be- 
 3(> called the-Son of-God. And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath-- also- -conceived 
 
 a-son in her old-age: and this is the-sixth month with-her, who was-called barren./ 
 37 For with God nothing shall-be-iinpossible. 38 And Mary said, Behold the handmaid 
 
 ot'-the-Lord; be-it unto-me according-to thy word. And the angel departed from her. 
 
 Mauoi.nai. Readings: " The Lord shall save, b Lord the God. c Heeler or supplauter. rf Uuto the age6. 
 
 Lord shall save, b Lord the God. c Heeler | 
 • Shall not be au end. / Sterile. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 32. great, 4rc— predicted. Mi. v. 2, 4; Ps. lxxxix. 
 27; Is. ix. G. 7; xii. <b—confir-mat.ion. Ph. ii. 9—11; 
 He. i. 3-C; Mt. iii. 17, § 8— confessed by devils, Mk. 
 i. 24, §17; v.7, §35. 
 
 throne of his father David — Jerusalem, 2 Sa. v. 
 G -10— prediction, vii. 12— .G — 'shall call Jerusalem 
 the throne of the Lokd.' Je. iii. 17. see Not", infra 
 -confirm., Mt. xix. 28, §75; xxi 5. §82 — Christ is 
 now on the throne of his Father in heaven, Rev. ,ii. 21. 
 
 father David — prediction, 2 Sa. vii. 11—29; Ps 
 lxxxix. 35, .G; exxxii. 11 : Je. xxiii. 5, 6— recognition, 
 Mt. i. 1. § 4; xxi. 9, § *2— David's Lord, as well ai 
 David's son, Mt. xxii. 41-.5, §85. 
 
 3i. reign — prediction, 'my servant David their 
 Prince f..r ever,' Eze. xxxvii. 25— the Lord. Ps. cxlvi. 
 10; Hi. iv. 2; v. 2— confirm., 2 Ti. ii. 11, .2; Re. 
 xi. 15; xx. 4, 6. 
 
 ■no end— prediction. Is. ix. 7; Da. ii. 44; vii. 13, . -1, 
 27— confirm., He. i. 8; Re. xi. 15; xxii. 5. 
 
 35. Son of God— His name, a subject of inquiry 
 for the wise, Pr. xxx. 4— prediction, Ps. ii. ; lxxxix. 
 
 12— .9 — with 
 nwledged of 
 questioned 
 
 26— confirmation, Ac. iv. 24-31; Col. i 
 his servants in the Are, Da. iii. 25— ack 
 the Father, Mt. iii. 17, §8; xvii. 5. §5! 
 by the tempter, Mt iv. 3, 6, §9— confessed by devils, 
 Lu. iv. 41. § 17; Mk. iii. 11, i 26, see ' great,' above- 
 Jesus declared himself to be the Son of God, Jno. 
 iii. 16, .7, § 12; v. 25, §23. ix. 35-7. §55: x. 36, §56; 
 xi. 4, §58; xvii. 1, §»7 — His accusation, Jno. xix. 7, 
 §90; Lu. xxii 70, §8>; Mt. xxvii. 43. § 91— witnessed 
 by the Baptist, Jno. i. 34, § 10— by Nathanael, ver. 49. 
 § 10— by the centurion, Mt. xxvii. 51, § 92— the gospel 
 of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, Mk. i. I, § 7— by the 
 apostles, Ac. ix. 20; xiii. 32, .3; Ro i. 4; v. 10;" Go. 
 iv. 4-; 1 Jno. i. 7; iv. 10. .5; v. 5. 20— for what pur- 
 pose, Jno. iii. 16, .8, § 12; xx. 31. § 10:) — His manifest- 
 ation in power, Re. ii. 18, 27— compare Ps. ii. 7—9. 
 
 37. with God. nothing shall be impossible — said 
 to Abraham, Ge. xviii. 14— to Moses, Nu. xi. 23— by 
 Job, xlii. 2— by Nebuchadnezzar. Da. iv. 35— by and 
 to the proohet Jeiemiah, xxxii. 17—27 — by Jesus, Mt. 
 xix. 26. § 75 — the power to he had iu Christ, 2 Co. xii. 
 9, 10 ; Ph. iv. 13 
 
 g, ; 
 
 32. He shall be great. Illustrious.— See 
 'For tint') us a child is horn, unto us a son is,' dfc. 
 
 [' Great in power and authority, in glory and fame, 
 in office and administration, when he shall reign.' 
 ' Great in bii person, as God and man united ; ' in his 
 Propped- i..':.ce, ' mighty in word and deed,' doctrine 
 and uriraclusj in his Priesthood, establishing upon 
 i;s merit a constant and universal intercession.] 
 
 Tlte Son qf the Highest: that is, 'of God;' ono of 
 whose names is— ' the Most High.' 'The Hisrlwst ' 
 often stands as a title of God. ' The Son of~God,' 
 in a sense in which no creature can be. ' The Son of 
 God.' in his higher and Di>ine nature. 
 
 Throne of his father David. David is called his^i- 
 tUr, because Jesus was lineally descended from him. 
 — . • . T.ne promise to David was, that 
 
 there should not fail a man to sit on his throne, I Ki. 
 viii. 25. David had reigned over all Israel— the Jews 
 rejected his rightful heir when he appeared among 
 men. But, by the foundation being laid in Zion, at the 
 time of Christ's first coming to suffer, the purpose of 
 God was not frustrated, but rather infallibly secured. 
 To Christ not only belongs the kingdom, or throne of 
 tho house of Judah: he was appointed to reign over 
 the house of 'all Israel,' few belonging to which were 
 then in the laud, and in whoso empty heritages the 
 Jews, such as Joseph and Mary, were then dwelling. 
 Until the kingdom shall come, when Israel will ac 
 .;■■ their King, and submit to his righteous 
 goTcuuuem, pecnuoant peace c timot at eBfectedi 
 
 [The promise seems to be that he would notorly 
 have the throne of David, which, latterly, was mjre 
 connected with the house of Judah, but that he 
 would reign over the house of Jacob, which had 
 separated from the house of Judah; had been sub- 
 sequently taken away by the Assyrians, (see 2 K.i. xv. 
 27-. 9; xvii. 6-23); and was to appearance lost.] 
 
 Of his kingdom there shall be no end. His is the 
 kingdom predicted by the prophets, as by Da. ii. 44, 
 
 I' And in the days of these kings shall' the God of 
 heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be de- 
 stroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other 
 people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all 
 t.'iese kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.'— vii. 27, 
 'And the kingdom and donnnitm and Uie greatness of 
 the kingdom under the whnie heaven, shall be given to 
 the pee pie of the saints of the Most High, whose king, 
 dom is an' everlasting kingdom, and ail dominions 
 shall serve and obey him.'] 
 
 35. The power of the hignest, #c. This evidently 
 means that the body of Jesus should be created by 
 the direct power of God. 
 
 Shall be called the Son of God. Rom. i. 4, ' And 
 declared to be the Son of God with power, according 
 to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the 
 dead.'— Ac. xiii. 33 — compure with Ps. ii. 7.— See 
 above, in 'Scrip. Illustra. ;* and see' Jesus,' p. 9. 
 
 38. Behold the handmaid of the Lord. This expresses 
 prompt obedience.— See Ac. ix. 10; He. x. 7. 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 vi-r. Not Herod, who had usurped the throne of 33 ver. However we may refuse allegiance to the 
 
 King o( Israel, there is no time iu which entire sub- 
 mission to him is not due: and the Tather will vin- 
 dicate the Sou's right to reign throughout all ages, 
 even unto the dispensation of the fulness of times; 
 and thenceforth shall his dominion be for ever: 'of 
 his kingdom there shall fc no end.' 
 
 34 per. Whilst we avoid the unbelief of Zacharias, 
 as asking, whereby we shall know that God will 
 accomplish his word? let us. with Mary, exercise 
 believing solicitude as to how the will of" God is to 
 be done. 
 
 David, was recognised as 'great' by God, but 
 whose right it is, although the child of a poor inha- 
 bitant c.f despised Naiareth. Let us patienily wait 
 upon llim who, however we may he tried, forgetteth 
 not the cause of the poor and needv J.-sus was pro- 
 perly the Son of the Highest; but behold what man- 
 ner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us poor 
 sinners, that we, accented in that Sjh, should be 
 called the sons of God! 
 
 [Although, by m.-n, Jesus was denied, with crtteltv 
 and scorn, ' the throne of hi* father David;' yet was 
 it given to him by the Lord God, as a place in which 
 should be displayed his truth as a prophet, and his 
 awful justice as a kiiiu, seeing it refused to come 
 under the bles. ing of his priesthood.] 
 
 37. 8 ver. God is omnipotent ; and we do well, like 
 Mary, to re^inn ourselves willingly into his hands, 
 who can do for his people marvellous things. 
 
 1*1 
 
 I DELIGHT TO DO THY W1I.I. O MY GOD. — Psalm xl. 8. 
 
MARY VISITS ELISABETH. 
 
 (G. 5.) Mary visits Elisabeth. Luke i. 39—55. In the Hill Country of Judea. 
 
 39 And Alaiy arose m those days, and-went into the hill country with haste, into a-city 
 
 40 of-Jada ; and entered into the house of-Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth. 
 
 41 And it-came-to-pass, that, when Elisabeth hca.d the salutation of Mary, the babe 
 
 42 leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was-hlled with-the-Holy Ghost: And she-spake- 
 out with-a-loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the 
 
 43 fruit of-thy womb. And whence is this to-me, that the mother of'-my Lord should- 
 
 44 come to me? For, lo, as-soon-as the voice of-thy salutation sounded in mine ears 
 
 45 the babe leaped in my womb for joy. And blessed is she that-believed: for therel 
 shall-be a-performance'' of-those-things tAeMtxt io<c whit-h-were-told her from the- 
 
 46 Lord. And Mary raid, My soul doth-magnify the Lord, 47 and my Spirit hath- 
 
 48 rejoiced in God my Saviour tin ™ Qey tw <jcoth P i fxav. For he-hath-Yegurded the 
 low-estate* ranetvuKTiv of-his handmaiden: for, behold, from henceforth "all genera- 
 
 49 tions shall-call- - me --blessed. For he that-is-mighty hath-doue to-me great-tliings ; c 
 
 Marginal Reabikos :— " Completion or perfection to. b Littleness ; insignificance. c Majestic things • 
 magnificences. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATION. 
 
 39. hilt country— vhere the children of Aaron hud 
 portions, Jos. xxi. 4 — 19. 
 
 42. blessed— those that trust in the Son, Ps. ii. 12 
 — they that hear the ward of God and keep it, Lu. xi. 
 27. .8. $62— John the Baptist, Mt. xi. 6, § 29— this 
 truth declared to Thomas, Jno. x-x. 29, § 95. 
 
 45. performance — of the oath to Abraham, Ge. 
 xxii. IS— .8 — performance promised to Isaac, xxvi. 3 — 
 confirmed to Jacob. xxviii. 13— .5 — same in the pro- 
 plrets, Je. ■xxxiii. 14; Mi. vii. 20 — God did not be- 
 come the Son of man, that lie should repent, Nu. 
 xxiii. 19 — but in order to confirm the promises made 
 unto the fathers, Ro. xv. S— performance continuous 
 from its commencement at Philippi, Ph. i. 6; ii. 16 — 
 where the gospel began to be preached in Europe, 
 Ac. xvi. 6-12. 
 
 NOT 
 
 39. Arose, and went into t/ie hill country of Juda. 
 The region south of Jerusalem, about eighteen miles 
 distant. The principal city was Hebron, which, with 
 other neighbouring cities," was given to the priests. 
 It is now principally in ruins, and much venerated 
 by Jews, Arabs, ami Christians; because in it were 
 buried Abraham, Sarah, Isaac, and Rehekah. Za- 
 charias probably lived at Juttah, near to Hebron. — 
 See 'Geography,' p. 14. 
 
 40. Saluled ElUabeth. Expressed great joy and 
 gratificaiion at seeing her, and used the customary 
 tokens of affectionate salutation. 
 
 41. Filled with the Holy Ghost. By the Spirit she 
 was enabled to speak, the words that follow, verse; 
 42— .5 ; and in the same power Mary replies, verses 
 46 55- 
 
 4-3. Whence is this to me? An expression of 
 humility. Why is it that the mother of my Lord 
 should come to me, as if to honour me ? 
 
 46. And Mary said. Jrc. Most of these phrases 
 are borrowed from the Old Testament, especially 
 from the song of Hannah, 1 Sa. ii. I— 10. Tnr Spirit 
 of prophecy frequently uses expressions before given. 
 
 48. AH ■rsner. The children of God in all after age3. ! 
 
 ■S. my soul— Hannah so rejoiced in song, 1 Sa. 
 ii. 1-10- David. Ps. xxxiv. 2, 3— sj all the seed of 
 Israel shall glory. Is. xlv. 25. 
 
 48. all generations— all families of the earth to 
 be blessed, Ge. xii. 1—3— all nations, Ps. Ixxii. 17— .9 
 — call you blessed, Mai. iii 12— the word to a thou- 
 sand generations, Ps cv. 6-10— the blessing upon the 
 nations, through Christ, Ga. iii. 13, .4. 
 
 49. holy — glorious in holiness, Ex. xv. II— holy 
 in all hi3 works, Ps. cxlv. 17— Holy, liolv, holv, Is. vi. 
 3; Re. iv. 8— His name Holy, Is. lvii. 15; Ps'. xcix. 3 
 — the holy One of God: his coming disturbed the 
 unclean spirits in the synagogue, Lu. iv. 31, § 17— the 
 
 'ES. 
 
 Shall call me bU.ssed. Highly favoured. This cer- 
 tainly does not warrant us to worship her, or to pray 
 to her. Abraham was blessed in being the father of 
 the faithful; Paul in being the apostle to the Gen- 
 tiles; Peter in first preaching the gospel to them: 
 but who woidd think of worshipping or praying to 
 Abraham, Paul, or Perer? It is trom the honour 
 conferred on Mary, the Romanists have determined 
 that it is right to worship the Virgin, and to offer 
 prayers to her; which is idolatry. For, 1st. It is no- 
 where commanded in the Bible. 2ud. It is expres«'y 
 forbidden to worship anv being but God, Ex. xx. 4, 5; 
 xxxiv. U; De. vi. 13, .4; Is. xlv. 20. 3rd. It is 
 idolatry to worship or pray to a creature. 4th. It is 
 absurd to suppose that the Virgin Mary can be in all 
 places at the same time, to hear the prayers of thou- 
 sands at once, or that she can aid them.— See Ro. i. 25. 
 
 49. Great things. Wonderful benefits ; distin- 
 guishing mercies:— Gotl hath conferred unspeakable 
 mercy in making me the mother of Messias. 
 
 Holy is his name. Holy and to be reverenced is bis 
 
 name • • . That name is 
 
 holy, and to be regarded as holy ; and to make a com- 
 mon or profane use of it, is solemnly forbidden in the 
 third commandment, Ex. xx. 7 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 39 ver. It is good for us not to neglect the signs 
 which God is pleased to point ottt for the confirmation 
 of our faith. The long and difficult journey of Mar\ 
 to Elisabeth was abundantly rewarded. 
 
 40 rer. It is blessed to have the communion of saints 
 —especially of those who are older and have a similar 
 experience with ourselves in the things of God. 
 ' Then ttiey that feared the Lord spake often one to 
 another: and the Loud hearkened, and heard it. and 
 a bonk of remembrance was writ/en before him for 
 them that frar&l the Loild, and that thought vpon his 
 name,' Mai. iii. 16 
 
 41-4 ver. The word of the Lord is, indeed, found to 
 be truth, by such as belieuugly inquire into his faith- 
 fulness; Mary's own case, and that of Elisabeth, 
 which was given as a sigu, were at once witnessed 
 to by the Spirit in Elisabeth, with increased confir- 
 mation to her wiio had believed the words of the 
 heavenly messenger. However mighty the messen- 
 ger, it is as from the Lord that the message should 
 
 [45 v?.r. There is not only blessing in believing 
 obedience now. but especially iu the glorious tri- 
 umph of Messiah's kingdom, chiefly concerning 
 which were the things spoken of by the angel. That 
 kingdom is equally the subject of promise to all that 
 believe, as it was to the believing and obedient Mary. 
 The blessing of being related to Christ in the P.esh 
 was great, hut a Ltreater may be ours, for thus said 
 our Lord himself, ! )'ea, rather, blessed are they that 
 hear the word of God, and keep it,' Lu. xi. 28, § 62.] 
 
 46, .8 ver. However highly favoured, we should 
 ever remember that it is all through Grace; that, 
 along with the most vile, we require salvation 
 through Him who had been promised to Mary, and 
 of whom she sans, say in:.', ' My soul doth magnify the 
 Lord, and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my S'lvwur.' 
 
 — Let us, with Mary, magnify the Lord for his 
 most favourable -egard to the poor. 
 
 [19 ver. The mighty One doth not only put forth 
 power ou helialf of his people, but in them, so as to 
 sanctify them unto his service—' Holy is his name. 'J 
 
 THE DESIRE OF ALL NATIONS.— H agL'-li K. 7. 
 
 :n 
 
MARY'S SONG OF PRAISE. 
 
 50 ixeyaKeia and holy is his name. And his mercy is on-them that-fear him from-gene- 
 
 51 ration to generation." eir yereur -yevetov. He-hath-shewed strength enoino-e KpaToc with 
 5'2 his arm; he-hath-scattered the-proud in-the-im agination of-their hearts.* He-hath-put- 
 bi down the-mighty from their seats, and exalted them-of-low-degree. He-hath-filled the- 
 64 hungry mth-good things; and the-rich he-hath-sent- • empty ■ -away. He-hath-holpen 
 55 orreXa/Sero his servant' Israel, in-remembrancc-' ^vnaDnvai. of-his-mercy, (as he-spake 
 
 to our lathers,) to Abraham, and to his seed for ever." e«v rov aiava. [56 vcr.,see p. 14.] 
 
 Maroikal Rkamnos :— a Unto generations of generations. 6 Heart or Inner part. "Child or son. 
 d To remsmber mercies. e Unto the age. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 bl. strength— sung of by Moses at the Red Sea, 
 Ex. xv. 1-19— by David, Ps. Ixv. 6; xeviii. 1— arm of 
 the Lord to put on strength, Is. li. 9, 11 — Zion to put 
 on strength, lii. 1— made bare his arm, lit. 9, 10— 
 mine own arm, lxiii. 5, 6— strong to judge Babylon, 
 Re. xviii. 8. 
 
 tcaltered the proud— same sung by Moses, Ex. xt. 
 1-10-and by Hannah. 1 8a. ii. 1-10— and by David, 
 
 -to be fulalled in great future deliverances, 
 
 NOTES, 
 
 Eze. xxxviii. 14-23; xxxix. ; Ra. xix. 17-21; Zep. 
 hi. 8-13; Joel iii. 11— .7. 
 
 55. Abraham — first promise to, Ge. xii. 1-7- 
 vision, xv.— covenant, xvii. 1-8— confirmed with an 
 oath, xxii. 16— .8 — fulfilment anticipated, in the new 
 song, Ps. xcviii. 3— to be fulfilled to her that was 
 reckoned barren and desolate. Is. liv. 1, 9, 10— the 
 promise secured, and only to be enjoyed in Christ. 
 Ga. iii. 16, 7, 29-the promise immutable, He. vi. 13— .8. 
 
 50. That fear him. That reverence or honour him. 
 One kind of fear is that which a servant has of a cruel 
 master, or a man has of a precipice, the plague, or 
 danger. This is not the fear which we ought to have 
 of God. It is the fear which a dutiful child has of a 
 kind and virtuous father: a fear of dishonouring him 
 by our life; of doing anything which he would dis- 
 approve. It is on those who have such fear of God 
 that his mercy descends. This is the fear of the 
 Lord which is the beginning of wisdom, Ps. cxi. 10; 
 Job xxviii. 28, 'And unto man he said. Behold, the 
 fear of the Lord, that is wisdom ; and to depart from 
 evil is understanding.'' 
 
 From generation to generation. From one age to 
 another; it continues; is unceasing; and abounds. 
 
 51. He hath shewed strength with his arm. A 
 metaphor derived from putting to flight a defeated 
 enemy. He utterly discomfits. The arm is the sym- 
 bol of strength. The expression in this and the sub- 
 sequent verses has no particular reference to his 
 mercy to Mary. Having sung of her Saviour, the 
 promised seed of the woman, she reaches forward, 
 in the spirit of prophecy, to a contemplation of his 
 ultimate triumph, in bruising the serpent's head. 
 
 Scattered the proud, 4"c. [We are to consider 
 that Mary prophesied in this song, and thus spoke 
 of the ultim >te triumph as if already come. It was 
 secured by the coming of the conqueror, the seal 
 of i lie woman, which shall bruise the head of the 
 serpent.] 
 
 52. Put down the mighty. Speaking propheti 
 cally of the destruction of Satan's kingdom, and the 
 establishment of the kingdom of Messiah. 
 
 Exalted them, #c. In the first coming of Christ an 
 assurance was given, that all the promises shall be 
 fulfilled. The meek shall inherit the earth: the 
 poor in spirit shall be given the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 53. The hungry with good things. This is a 
 celebration of the general mercy of God : but more 
 particularly for the abundance of blessing which our 
 God hath designed for his chosen people. 
 
 The rich he hath tent, fc.—See Ps. xxxvii. 
 51. He hath hnlpen. Hath succoured. 
 [Whatever may threaten, he will defend his ser- 
 vant Israel in possession of the goodness he hath 
 
 prepared, and truly fulfil the mercy promised to 
 Abraham and to his seed for ever.] 
 In rememb. of his mercy. Of his promised mercy. 
 [The expression has here peculiar emphasis, mean- 
 ing, to give a fresh proof of mercy and favour to 
 Israel, in addition to the ancient meicies shewn to 
 that people. The fulfilment of all the promises made 
 to the fathers, as to the multitude, power, and blessed- 
 ness of the chosen seed, was secured in God's giviug 
 his only begotten Son into the world.] 
 
 55. At he spake to our fathers, c?c. That is, He 
 hath dealt mercifully with the children of Israel, ac- 
 cording as he promised Abraham. Isaac, and Jacob, 
 &c. Seeing that God did not withhold his own Son, 
 there could be now no doubt as to the full accom- 
 plishment of the promises made to the fathers, how- 
 ever difficult that accomplishment may at one time 
 have appeared to be. As truly as the" Prince hath 
 come of Judah, his people Israel shall be found, and 
 
 I find in Him the blessing & the deliverance promised. 
 
 I Abraham. First called Abram, or ' Great father.' 
 It was promised that a great nation would proceed 
 of him, Ge. xii. 2. Afterwards his name was changed 
 to Abraham, sig. ' Fattier of a great multitude! Ge. 
 xvii. 5, 6; and it was predicted that' he should be the 
 'father of many nations.' He was called to leave 
 his father's country, and go into a land which the 
 Lord would shew him, Ge. xii. I. Being led mto the 
 land of Canaan, this was wholly promised to his seed, 
 Ge. xii. 7. (.He was, however, long in being given 
 the son cf whom the promised "one seed" (Christ) 
 and the multitudinous seed were to come; and nei- 
 ther Isaac, nor his grandson Jacob, obtained posses- 
 sion of the promised land. Nor, when brought cut 
 of Egypt, were the children of Israel given posses- 
 sion, according to the free covenant made with Abra- 
 ham. The possession then obtained was under the 
 law. But the possession promised through the cove- 
 nant of grace, remains to be given to Abraham's 
 descendants, when they obey the call. ' Look unto 
 Abraham your father,' Is. li. 1—3. When, as pos- 
 sessing the same simplicity of faith, they exemplify 
 the same willing obedience as Abraham, Is. lvii. 13, .4. 
 Abraham is called the friend of God, Is. xii. 8 Be- 
 lievers, being all one in Christ Jesus, are in Christ, 
 Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise, 
 Ga. iii. 28, .9.] 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 50-. 5 vcr. We may, with Mary, and as in the gene- 
 ral lanuuaRa of prophecy, speak of that as done, 
 which God hath begun to do. It should be to us as 
 much a reality. Thus may we walk by faith. 
 
 51 t>*r. The counsels of the proud will produce 
 their own discomfiture. 
 
 52 f'r. The exaltation of the wicked will but pre- 
 pare for their greater downfall. 
 
 53 ver. It is not the full and self-satisfied that may 
 I.- expected to enjoy the promised good, but those 
 who, knowing their own folly, weakness, and poverty, 
 are willing to be guarded, upheld, and provided for 
 simply as the Lord may choose. 
 
 [61 vrr. As the high priest had the names of the 
 childien )f Israel upon his shoulders and upon his 
 
 breastplate, for remembrance before God, so of God 
 our Saviour it shall yet be said, 'He hath Aolpen,*4rc.] 
 [51, .5 ver. As truly as the Lord will give help to 
 his servant. Israel, in raising up the tribes of Jacob, 
 so truly will he remember to perform the fulness of 
 the mercy promised to Abraham, and to his seed 
 for ever. — Let us prove that we are truly the chil- 
 dren of Abraham, by our having the same faith, 
 and manifesting it by the same patient waiting and 
 ready doing the will of our God. — Let us see the 
 grace of God as manifested in these, the very first 
 instances of prophesying as recorded in the New 
 Testament. They are both by woman, who was 
 first in the transgression. And with the spirit of 
 prophecy, which is the testimony of Jesus, he hath 
 thus honoured both youth and old age.l 
 
 12] 
 
 UY HIS STUENGTH HE SETTETH FAST THE MOUNTAINS.— Psalm lxv. 
 
PART I. 
 
 JOSEPH IS COMMANDED TO TAKE MARY TO WIFE 
 
 (G. 6.) Mary returns home, and is taken into the house of Joseph as his espoused wife. 
 Matt. i. 18—25. Luke i. 56. At Nazareth. 
 
 18 Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on-this-wise : when-as his mother Mary was- 
 espoused to Joseph, before they came-together, she-was-found with-child of the.-Holy 
 
 19 Ghost. Then" de Joseph her husband, being a-just man, &not willing to make-'her- 
 
 20 a-publick-example, napadeiy^aTtcat was-minded to-put-- her --away privily. But 
 while- - he •-thought^on i <xvtou evOvunOevrov these-things, behold, the-augel of-the-Lord 
 appeared unto-hhn in a-dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of-David, fear not to-take-unto 
 
 21 thee Maiy thy wife : for that whieh-is-conceived in her is of the-Holy Ghost. And 
 she-shail-bring-forth a-son, and thou-shahVcall his name JESUS: for he shall-save his 
 
 Marginal Readings : — ° However or moreover, b While anxiously-meditating 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 (Mt. i.) 19. just — light ariseth to such, in the 
 darkness, Ps. cxii. 4— walketh in his integrity, Pr. 
 xx. 7-Simeon, a, just ma:., waited for the consolation 
 of Israel, Lu. ii. 25 § 4 — God compassionates the 
 ignorai.ce of the sincere: Cornelius, Ac. x. 22— Paul, 
 1 Ti. i. 12, .3. 
 
 public example- Judah would have dealt severely 
 with Tamar, Ge. xxxviii. 21— the law directed that 
 the adulteress should be stoned, De. xxii. 21, .2 ; Jno. 
 viii. 4, 5, § 55— Jesus allowed such to be put away, Mr. 
 v. 32, § 19— the house of Israel had been so dealt with, 
 £e. iii. 8, ' And I saw, when for all the causes whereby 
 backsliding Israel committed adultery I had put her 
 away, and given her a bill of divorce; yet her treache. 
 rous sister Judah feared not, but went,' &c. . 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 (Mt. I. 18—25.) 18. Wat espoused to Joseph. 
 Espousing wa3 a solemn engagement or contract of 
 marriage, made before witnesses; after which the 
 parties were accounted husband and wife, although 
 they might live for some time after separate. 
 
 [No woman of Israel was married unless Bhe had 
 been first espoused. Generally six months or a year 
 intervened between the espousals and nuptials, De. 
 M. 7.] 
 
 19. A just man. A lover of justice, and a man 
 of uprightness and integrity. Strict in his obedience 
 to all God's commandments; and so could not asso- 
 ciate with Mary, were she guilty, as he supposed. 
 
 A public example. To expose her to public shame 
 or infamy. Joseph was not only just, but merciful, 
 and so was desirous that the separation lie esteemed 
 just, should be in a manner the least injurious to 
 Mary. The infidelity of a betrothed woman was 
 punished with death by stoning. 
 
 [To put her away privily. The law of Moses gave 
 the husband the power of divorce, De. xxiv. 1. It 
 was customary in a bill of divorce to specify the causes 
 for which the divorce was made, and witnesses were 
 also present to testify to the divorce. But in this 
 case, it seems, Joseph resolved to put her away with- 
 out specifying the cause : for he was not willing to 
 make her a public example.] 
 
 [It was not necessary that it should be a public 
 transaction. The man could give the woman a bill 
 of divorce in private, delivering it into her hand or 
 her bosom. Two witnesses only were necessary ; it 
 was not needful that any cause should be assigned.] 
 
 20. while he thought— the Lord teaches the meek, 
 Ps. xxv. 8-10; Pr. iii. 5, 6; Is. xxvi. 7. 
 
 dream — Jacob's, Ge. xxviii. 12 — Joseph's, xxxvii. 
 
 5— 11— Solomon's, 1 Ki. iii. 5— 15— use of them, Job 
 
 xxxiii. 15— .7 — promise with reirard to, Joel ii. 28- 
 
 Pilate's wife's, Mt. xxvii. 19, § 90. 
 
 fear not — to Jacob, Ge. xlvi. 3— See Lu. i. 13, p. I. 
 
 21. bring forth-tee promise to Sarah, Ge. xvii. 19, 21 
 -the Shunammite, 2 Ki. iv. IG, .7.-See Lu. i. 31, p 9. 
 
 save hit people, <$-c. — redeem Israel from all his 
 iniquities, Ps. exxx. 7, 8 — all the ends of the earth to 
 look to Jesus, Is. xlv. 22, .3— confirm., Jno. xii. 32, 
 § 82.— See ' Jesus,' Lu. i. 31, § 2, p. 10. 
 
 20. But while he thought on these things. He 
 reflected, meditated, turned the matter in his mind. 
 
 His not acting rashly, but listening thus to the 
 voice of mercy, gave occasion for the voice of mercy 
 to reach himself. 
 
 [In the patriarchal times, as well as in the 
 earlier ages of Judaism, God often revealed his will 
 by dreams or visions, not only to his own people, but 
 to the nations at large. The ancients in general 
 much regarded them ; and rules for their interpreta- 
 tion wore formed, both among Jews and Gentiles; 
 the former of whom m ere, however, forbidden to seek 
 their interpretation from any but the prophets of the 
 Lord, or the high priest. J 
 
 Joseph, thou son of David. He was of the house and 
 lineage of David : of whom the Messiah was promised. 
 
 Thy wife. The Hebrews called the betrothed of a 
 man, his wife, De. xxii. 24. 
 
 Jesus. -See ' Reflections,' p. 9, and infra, 21 ver. 
 
 21. He shall save. This expresses the same as 
 the name, and on this account the name was giver to 
 him. He saves men by having died to redeem them; 
 by giving the Spirit to renew them, Jno. xvi. 7,8, § 87; 
 by his power in enabling them to overcome their 
 spiritual enemies ; in defending them from danger; 
 in guiding them in the patli of duty; in sustaining 
 them in trials & in death ; & in rescuing them from 
 the prison of the grave, & raising them up at the last 
 day, to exalt them to be with him in his kingdom. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 (Mat. i. 18-25.) 18 tier. In the bestowment of his 
 best of blessings, God is not restrained by the dis- 
 tinctions of rank that take place among men ; she 
 who was favoured among women, was an obscure but 
 pious virgin, espoused to a just man, who was a 
 carpenter. 
 
 Virtue is sometimes tried, not only by temptations, 
 but most painfully by unjust and cruel suspicions; 
 and sometimes even by unmerited punishment and 
 disgrace. 
 
 [We should not be rash in forming an uncharitable 
 judgment of those witli whom we have entered into 
 friendly relations: those circumstances which at first 
 appear the most suspicious, may arise from a cause 
 the most opposite to that which was suspected.] 
 
 [19 ver. We should be careful lest our very sense of 
 justice lead us, in our ignorance, to commit that 
 which is most unjust, lest our very desire to shew 
 mercy impel us to act with the greatest cruelty, as it 
 would have been in Joseph to put away Mary with- 
 
 out her being given an opportunity of explaining her 
 innocence.] 
 
 [20 ver. It is best, in the spirit of ready obedience 
 and humble submission, to leave our case in the 
 hands of Him, who hath all wisdom & power to vin- 
 dicate the cause of those who put their trust in Him.] 
 
 The ways of God are various in communicating 
 his will unto men: it was by vision to Zacharias 
 and Mary; by the spirit of prophecy to Mar} and 
 Elisabeth ; and now iu a dream to Joseph. 
 
 21 ver. Let us never forget why the child of Mary 
 was to be called Jesus, and see that it be legibly 
 written iu our lives, in our being indeed saved from 
 our sins, otherwise we have not the evidence of being 
 truly his people. Our Lord hath his name Jesus, 
 not merely because he delivers from the wrath to 
 come, but especially becaus ■ he saves his people 
 from their sins He hath taken them away, justify- 
 ingly, by his blood ; and he takes them away, sancU- 
 /yttlfiiy, by his Spirit, as applying to all who believe 
 the good word of his grace. 
 
 SHEW ME THI WAYS, O LOED J TEACH MK THT PATHS.— Psalm XXV. -1. 
 
 C13 
 
MART RETURNS HOME. 
 
 32 people from their sins. Now all this was-done, that it-raight4>e*-fulfilted which was- 
 23 spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Behold, a virgin" > } napOevot shall-be with- 
 child, and ahall-briug-foi-th a-son, and they-sball-call his name Emmanuel, which 
 •24 beinir'-interpreted is, God 6 Geo? with us. Then Joseph being-raised from sleep did as 
 2n tlie aii"-el of-the-Loid had-bidden him, and took-unto him his wife: and knew her not 
 till she-had-brought-forth her first-born son.* [Matt. ii. 1, ? v., p. 31.] 
 
 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her-own house. 
 Marginal Readings :— ° The virgin. l> T!ie son of her, the first-born. 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 23. Emmanuel — prediction. Is. vii. 14— the vir- the sign Emnanue!, which was then given: in conse 
 
 Lu. 
 
 the fulness i 
 
 , Immanuel. must be distinguished from tlje ipience 
 net's son. Shear-jashub, which, means ' I lie rem- numpti 
 shall return,' referred to ver. 3, 15. .6— the rcm- 
 , the Jews, did return from Babylon: but when 
 illness of the time came they did not believe in 
 
 NOTES. 
 21. Hit people. Those whom the Father hath given ment. Tit 
 him. The children of Israel were called the people 
 of God, because he had chosen them to himself, and 
 regarded them as his peculiar and beloved people. 
 Christians are called the people of Christ, because it 
 was the purpose of the Father to eive them to him. 
 [Is. liii. II. 'He shall see of the travail >f his tout, and 
 shall be sa'isfied : by his knowledge shall my righteous 
 servant justify many ; for he shall bear their iniqui- 
 ties.' Juo. vi. 37, §43. And because in due time he 
 came to redeem them to himself. Tit. ii. 14, ' IV ho 
 gave himself for us, that he mizJU redeem us from all 
 iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, 
 zealous of (rood works.' 1 Pe. i. 2, 'Elect according 
 to the foreknowledge of God the Father, ihrouuh srnnc- 
 tification or the Spirit, uwo obedience and sprinkling 
 of the blcod of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and 
 peace, be multiplied.''] 
 From their sins. 1st. By dying to make an atone- 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 23. Christ, as born uf a virgin, is the great aign I in all cases, make haste 
 that all the proniis s of Cod Bhall be fulfilled. Christ '' 
 is the alone foundation, Is. vii. 9—14, upon which we 
 can be established. 
 
 24. Where we find we have unjustly condemned 
 any, we should be eager to make reparation. And, 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTICES 
 
 Gxi.iLf.F.—See ■ Historical Sketch of the Land of 
 Promise,' j). ix. 
 
 NAiARRTH.-In Arabic, En Nasirah. Is a small 
 city ii G.-lilee, about 70 miles north of Jerusalem, 
 airl about six miles west from mount Tabor. The 
 towa lies upon the lower slope of the western side of 
 an oblong basin extending about a mile from S.S \V. 
 
 ». «T kt t? ... A ,.y . v...ir .. „.;!.. ;« K. n ...l»l, PI... 
 
 ley were not established, ver. 9— the con- 
 sumption determined upon the whole land has come, 
 as predicted, ver. 17—25 — confirmation, Jno. i II, 
 §7; viii. 24, §55; Ro. ix. 5; 2 Co. v. 19; Col. ii. 9— 
 the fulness of the promise yet to be realized, Re. xxi. 3. 
 
 14; and, 2nd. By renewing thj heart, 
 and purifying the soul, aud peparing his people for 
 his kingdom of glory. 
 
 22. rhat it might be fulfilled, tfc. The prophecy 
 here quoted is recorded in Is. vii. 14. It was delivered 
 about 740 B.C., in the reign of Ahaz king of Judah. 
 
 23. They shall call his name, i. e. His Dame 
 shall be called, or be, for the fulfilment of the pro- 
 phecy depends not upon Christ's literally having 
 borne the name Eminauu'l, but upon his bring such : 
 which he clearly was as God-man. Thus the Evan- 
 gelist has interpreted botli Emmanuel and Jesus, to 
 shew that the prophecy was fulfilled not iu the names, 
 but in their signification or application. 
 
 Emmanuel. This is a Hebrew word, and means li- 
 terally, God with us. Matthew doubtless understands 
 this word as den. ting that the Messiah was really 
 ' God w :th us,' or that the Divine nature was united 
 to the human.— See Ph. ii. 6-8. 
 
 lo God's holy will, when 
 
 is clearly made known to us. 
 
 24, .5. Jesus submitted to be thought the son of 
 Joseph, although he was in truth the only-bcgorten 
 Son of God. ' Heloved, now are we the soils of God; 
 and it doth not yet appear what we shall be,' 1 Juo. iii. 2. 
 
 civilly received, in a dirty cell set apart for pilgrims. 
 Two rude beds were allotted to us, and a suitable place 
 to siow away our baggage. I was unwell, and ill at 
 ease. Nazareth, of all piaees, seemed to me the most 
 outrageously clamorous. Every hour of the day and 
 night was broken by incessant yelling; scores of chil- 
 dren were all crying and screaming at once, and at 
 the top of their voices; donkeys were bray ing, cooks 
 crowing, and camels gruntivg- 
 
 ' Not with standing all that is wearisome.it Nazareth, 
 one delightful train of thought is kept up: that there 
 the human nature of our adorable Redeemer expanded 
 to its full maturity ; and that there, in humble obscu- 
 rity, he trained his soul for those achievements which 
 have shed light ami lustre and hope upon a blighted 
 world. It is delightful to i.'ar.e upon every rocky 
 height, and upon every silent valley around! and to- 
 be assured that there He walked and meditated and 
 prayed, and yearned over the degraded posterity of 
 the fallen Adam.'-.Vee 'A Pastor's Visit,' #c. 
 
 • The greater part of the [Herniation of Nazareth is 
 professedly Christian: but it is :ho deformed and life- 
 less Christianity of the Roman and Greek churches. 
 Only a few attend vespers on the Lord's day. 
 
 ' The extreme seclusion of the town, and the resort 
 of bad and doubtful characters of Galilee, gave rise to 
 the ancient proverb, •• Can any gooii thing come out of 
 NaMantiMf" It it, not much better now, if any judgment 
 may be formed from the physiognomy of tlie idle and 
 wretched looking population. A great many bony- 
 featured Bedouins, with the rope of camei's hair 
 round their head, loiter in the -trcets.'— See Sect. vi. 
 
 Hili. Cohnthv op Jur^KA.— By the ' hill country ' 
 we may understand, generally, the whole hilh district 
 of Judiea, from the region around Hebron northward 
 to the plain of Sharon. 
 
 ns describe, his visit to N~a- I SSSSiST^ ^gSS^TErZ %g- of 
 reln- < Hebron, where Jullah is situated; which cm is sup. 
 
 'We rode directly to the Latin convent, and were I posed by some to have been the birth-place of John 
 
 N.N.E., aid about half a mile in breadth. T> 
 valley has sometimes been compared to a cup: and 
 the lulls have all a w hitlsh app arance, from the lime- 
 stone of which they are composed. The houses are 
 substantially built of white stone, and have only flat 
 terraced roof~, without the domes so common in Je- 
 rusalem and the south of the land. There are hut 
 few ruins. The largest building is the Latin convent, 
 which monkish lee-ends say is built over the house 
 : Ty, the mother of our Lord, lived. Under 
 the c Mich' is shewn the grotto in which it is pre- 
 tended Mary received the salutation of the angel 
 Gabriel—' Hail I thou that art highly favou>-ed, the 
 Lord is with thee,' Jre. The buildings of the convent 
 are massy ; and there is a mosque in the town :idorned 
 with cypress trees. Fig trees anil olives abound in 
 1 in with prickly pear. The pre- 
 tended d -veiling of Joseph, cut out of the rock, is 
 I ;ln pillar curiously (the in habitants say 
 miraculously) suspended from the roof. In another 
 part of the town is also shewn tie stone table, orl which, 
 according to a lying tradition of the monks, Christ 
 dined w ii li hi-. ;.-eiples, both before and after his re- 
 surrection : a visit to which procures seven years' in- 
 diih'euee to the deluded pilgrims of the church of 
 1'liey have also a curious ancient picture, 
 which they say is a portrait of our blessed Lord, .-md 
 the very one sent by him to the king of Edessa, on 
 which Is Inscribed, 
 
 * UtWt nmi.' 
 
 If] 
 
 TO PUNISH THE JUST IS NOT GOOD.— PrOV. xvii. 36. 
 
PART I. 
 
 THE BIRTH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. 
 
 Baptist. It is now called Yulta; and from a little 
 distance has the appearance of a large Muharnmedau 
 town, on a low eminence, with trees around. It was 
 a city of the priests ; and has been lost sight of since 
 the days of Jerome. 
 
 Dr. Robinson says, ' The distance between Hebron 
 and Jerusalem is definitely given by Eusebius and 
 Jerome at twenty-two Roman miles, equivalent to 
 about seventeen and a half geographical miles. Our 
 time between the two cities was eight and a quarter 
 hours with camels ; affording a good coincidence.' 
 
 [In the division of the land, among other cities, (see- 
 Jos, xxi. 4, II. .6,) ' The children of Aaron the priest, 
 which were of the Leviles, had ii '.St. out or the tribe of 
 Judah, and out of the tribe of Simeon, and out of the 
 tribe of Benjamin, thirteen cities. . . And they gave them 
 the city of Arba the father of Auak. which city is He- 
 bron, «n the hill country of Judah, with the suburbs 
 the' eof round about it. . . . And Ain with her suburbs, 
 and Juttah with her suburbs, and Belhshemesh with 
 her subutbs.' Indeed this whole region of Hebron is 
 what is expressly called in the book of Joshua the 
 hMcountry. Of the district south of Wadyel-Musurr. 
 Dr. Robinson observes, ' the precipitous western wall 
 of the higher mountainous tract towards Hebron lies 
 further back, nearly in a line with the spot on which 
 we stood, viz. a high point, west of IVady Bittir, about 
 one hour and a half from Jerusalem going to Gaza ; 
 while a broad region of lower hills and open valleys 
 is spread out between it and the western plain. This 
 higher tract of mountains . . . rises to the height of 
 nearly 2,800 feet; the region of hills reaches appa- 
 rently about one-third of the same elevation above 
 the sea and plain.' Of this hilly region the same 
 writer elsewhere observes, ' This may be called the 
 " kill country," in distinction from the higher moun- 
 tains on the east. It is the middle region between 
 the mountains and the plain, stretching, as we have 
 seen, far to the north and south. . . . This region is 
 for the most part a beautiful open country, consisting 
 of low hills, usually rocky, separated by broad arable 
 valleys mostly sown with grain, as are also many of 
 the swelling hills. The whole tract is full of villages 
 and deserted sites and ruins ; and many olive-groves 
 
 appear around the former. '-Robinson's Researches 
 vol. ii. pp. 327,311. 
 
 ' As we approached the hills,' (writes Mr. Paxton, 
 when travelling towards them from Ramleh.) ■ the 
 face of the plain became more uneven ; the points of 
 the ridges ran out irregularly, and more rocks bepan 
 to appear on the surface. The line of hills is, how- 
 ever, more regular than is usual, and the transition 
 from the plain to the hills is more gradual than is 
 usually found on the borders of large plains. . . . 
 The hills are not continuous ridges, but knobs, not 
 very high, nor very steep: the top rounded over. 
 Maiiy of them are separated from each other, almost 
 to the base; but a greater number join at one or 
 more sides, at various heights from their bases. 
 Taking the hollows, and the passages between the 
 hills, (and, in some places, there are little level spots,) 
 as the level of the country, 1 should say that the 
 general level, as we pass east, rises ; and the height 
 of the hills above this general ^ei continues about 
 the samt for a great part of the way from the com- 
 mencement of the hills, to near Jerusalem. This 
 district is well called the "Hill country of Judea;" 
 nothing could better express it. They are usually, in 
 books, called mountains, but their size — that is, their 
 height above the general level of the country —hardly 
 entitles them to that appellation; they are rather 
 hills than mountains. As we rode among the hills, 
 we began to see a few small shrubs and bushes of 
 oak. Most of them, however, were small; few as 
 high as a man on horseback. ... As we passed far- 
 ther in among the hills, the vegetation increased, 
 both as to siz.e and quantity ; it, however, never 
 amounted to much. As we approached the higher 
 part of the hilly district, we saw some hills that were, 
 to some extent, covered with the olives. A ride of 
 between two and three hours, from the timp we en- 
 tered the hill country, brought us to the higher part 
 of the district. Our road still iay along what may 
 be called a hollow, and on each side of us the hills 
 rose to a considerable size. We passed on this high 
 district one or two villages. In one of them were 
 some pretty good houses. . . . The country around 
 was in a better state of cultivation.'" 
 
 SECTION 3.— Tut Birth and Circumcision of John thk Baitist, and his 
 private History. Luke i. 57— 80. 
 
 (G. 7.) The Bii-th of John, 6/c. Luke i. 57—79. In the Hill Country ofJuchea. 
 
 57 Now Elisabeth's full-time-came !hat--she*-should-be-delivered; and she-brought-forth 
 
 58 a-son. And her neighbours and /<.<>;• cousins .heard how the-Lord had-shewed-great 
 mercy ep.e"ra\vve -to eAeor upon her; and they-rejoiced-with her. 
 
 59 And it-came-to-pass, that on the eighth day they-eame to-circumcise the child ; and 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 58. rejoiced with her — foretold, Lu. i. 14. § 1, p. 4 — j 
 compare birth of Isaac, Ge. xxi. o — rejoicing at the 
 birth of Zion's children, Is. lxvi. 8-13 — compare ! 
 with Re. vii. 9, 10. 
 
 [59. Circumcite. To distinguish Abraham's family 
 from others; to seal the new covenant to them, and 
 their obligation to keep the laws thereof; and to re- 
 present the removal of their natural corruption, hy 
 the blood an.l Spirit of Jesus Christ, in virtue of his 
 resurrection,— on the eighth day, God appointed that 
 all the males in Abraham's family should be circum- 
 cised, and that his i>-»terity should afterwards tH 
 circumcised on tha eighth day of their life.— See Ge. 
 xvii. 10-27; xxi. 4. 
 
 The uncircumcised child was to be cut off from his 
 people; but that threatening seerns not to have af- 
 fected the child, till he was grown up, and wilfully 
 neglected that ordinance of God for himself, Ge. xvii. 
 14. For the last 38 years of their abode in the 
 desert, the Hebrew children were not circumcised. 
 Just after the Hebrews passed the Jordan, their 
 males were all circumcised; this is called a circum- 
 cision of them the second time, as, on this occasion, 
 
 59. eighth day — commanded Abraham, Ge. xvii. 12 
 —children of Israel, Le. xii. 3— Jews' strictness in 
 observing the letter of the law, Jno. vii. 22, .3, § 55— 
 neglected the spirit of it, Ac. vii. 51— done away in 
 Christ, Ga. vi. 12— .7. 
 
 the institution was again revived, after it had long 
 gone into disuse: and it was a rolling away of the 
 reproach of Egypt; God hereby declared they were 
 his free people, and heirs of the promised land, and 
 removed from them what they reckoned the shame, 
 of the Egyptians, Jos. v. 1—10. No man is a whit 
 more readily accepted of God, or saved by him, that 
 he is either a Jew or a Gentile, 1 Co. vii. It; Ga. 
 v. 6; vi. 15. 
 
 Beside the outward circumcision of the flesh, we 
 find an inward one mentioned, which is what was 
 signified by the other. It consists in God's changing 
 of our state and nature, through t!ie application of 
 the blood and Spirit of his Son. By this we are mode 
 God's peculiar people, have our corruptions mini- 
 fied, and our souls disposed to his service: and. for 
 this reason, tlie saints are called the circumcision, 
 while the Jews, with their outward (•irciin.ciMou,are, 
 in contempt, called the concision, Fa. ; ii. -,3. J 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 ver. Letus rest assured that, at the full time, | 58 ver. We should rejoice at seeing the good »-hioii 
 lplished. I our God is pleased to bestow upon others. 
 
 the word of God will be truly 
 
 HE IS THE LORD OU1 
 
 HIS JUDGMENTS ARE IN ALL THE EARTH.— Psaiill CV. 7 LI", ) 
 
SECT. 111. 
 
 ZACHARIAS PROPHESIES. 
 
 PART L 
 
 *50 thev-called him Zarharias, after the nanw of his father. And his mother answered 
 61 md-said, Not so ; but he-shali-oe-i-alled John. And they-said unto her, There-is none 
 o2 of thv kindred that is-called by-this name. And they-made-signs to his lather, hew 
 
 63 he-would have--him--ualled. And he-asked-for a-writing-table, and wrote, saying, His 
 
 64 name is John. And they-marvelled all. And his mouth was-opened immediately, and 
 
 65 his tonime loosed, and he-spake, and-praised God. And fear came on all that dwelt- 
 round-about them: and all these sayings were-noised-abroad throughout all the hill- 
 
 66 countrv of Judea. And all they that-heard them laid^/ie/w-up in their hearts, saying, 
 What-manner-of child shall- -this --be! And the-hand of-the-Lord was with him. 
 
 67 And his father Zacharias was-filled with-the-Holy Ghost, und prophesied, saying, 
 
 68 Blessed fcethe-Lord God "of Israel ; for he-hath- visited and redeemed* eirotncreXvTp&atv 
 
 Marginal Readings:— 01 Jehorah tlie God. b Wrought redemption. 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 64. mouih was opened— as foretold, Lu. i. 20, § 1, 
 p. 5— promise of opening of the mouth, to Ezekiel, 
 Ch. xxix. 21— the fulfilment, xxxiii. 22— vision sealed 
 up. Is xxix. 10-2— at length shall speak, Hab. ii. 2. 3 
 —the new song then to be sung, Is. xlii. 9—12 — com- 
 pare with Re. v. 10-.4. 
 
 66. hand of the Lord-was with Joseph, Ge. xxxix. 
 
 59. And they called him Zachariat. 
 the child was commonly given at the time of circum- 
 cision. Ge. xxi. 3, 4. "We find no instance in the 
 ancient scriptures of any person in Israel who was 
 called after the name of his father; but it seems 
 to have become customary, as in the case of Herod. 
 
 60. John. Means 'Grace of Jehovah'— the peculiar 
 character of that dispensation John came to intro- 
 duce, wherein God's grace shines more bright than 
 ever. 
 
 63. A writing table, xiram/ioy, ' a tablet ;_' a dimi 
 nutive of ximj. *a t. ' 
 
 they used to write not only upon, but in, using a sty- 
 lus'or pen. The ancients frequently wrote on a thin 
 bo.ird or lead smeared over with wax. 
 
 64. Ht> mouth, <$■<;. That is, he was enabled to 
 speak. With true gratitude, he otTered praise to Godt 
 for the birth of a son, a pledge of the speedy coming of 
 the Messiah. 
 
 OS. And fear came,&c. The word fear often denotes 
 rtligioitt reverence. The remarkable circumstances 
 attending the birth of Johu.aud the fact that Zachu- 
 rias was suddenly restored to speech, convinced them 
 that Goo was there, and filled their minds with awe 
 and veneration. 
 
 [Sayings. Rather 'tilings,' comprehending both 
 what was said and done; pri/ta, having here, as in 
 ver. 37. and other places, the sense of 'matter,' 'af- 
 fair,' 'transaction.*] 
 
 86. The hand of the Lord teat with him. Denoting 
 
 2, 3— with disciples in preaching to the Gentiles, Ac. 
 xi. 21— tee farther as to, Lu. i. 80, § 3, p. la. 
 
 68. blessed the Lord God of Israel— same, 1 Ri. i. 48; 
 Ps. xli. 13— new covenant blessing promised to Israel, 
 Je. xxxi. 31 — 4; Eze. xxxiv. 30— only to be enjoved in 
 Christ, Ga. iii. 13-29— sure to Israel, Is. xli. &-10— 
 their rejoicing when the vision is opened. Is. xlii.9— 16. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 The name of God's special favour to John, watching over and pro- 
 tecting him. 
 
 67. Prophesied. The word is to be taken here in 
 its proper acceptation as predicting future events, 
 for Zacharias speaks by inspiration both of what 
 God had done and what he was about to do. 
 
 68. Hath visited. ' Hath visited with his mercy or 
 favour.' The metaphor is derived either, as is com- 
 monly supposed, from the custom of princes to visit 
 the provinces of their kingdom to redress grievances 
 and to confer benefits ; or rather from the visiting of 
 
 'r'iiffi« l »ahi»'' «"i.nh"V« i the distressed by the benevolent, to afford them relief. 
 13 God looked upon the world-He saw it miserable-He 
 came to relieve it, and brought salvation.— See 78 ver. 
 And redeemed. That is, was about to redeem, or 
 had given the pledge that He would redeem. This 
 was spoken under the belief that the Messiah, the 
 Redeemer, was about to appear, and would certainly 
 accomplish his work. [The literal translation of this 
 passage is,' He hath made redemption, or ransom, 
 for his people.* A ransom was the price paid to de- 
 liver a captive taken in war. God gave his Son a 
 ransom to shew his love; his justice; and his willing- 
 ness to save men ;-and his Son in his death was a 
 ransom. Jesu3 is often so called in the New Testa- 
 ment.-&e Mt. xx. 2*, §77; Mk. x. 45, ib. ' Wnc save 
 himself for us, that he might redeem us from alt ini- 
 quity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, 
 zealous of good works,' Tit. ii. 14. ' Neither by the 
 blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he 
 entered in once into the holy place, having obtained 
 eternal redemption for us,' He. ix. 12.] 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 [HO, .1 ver. Let us, with Elisabeth, regard the Lord's | 67 ver. The word of prophecy Is not to be regarded 
 
 favours rather as tokens of his grace, man as temcin- 
 brancers of the creature, however near and dear: 
 she would not call her child Zacharias, after his 
 father, but John, ' grace of the Lord.*] 
 
 63, .4 rer. Those who are thankful for the favour 
 received, will ha.e that for which to be thankful to 
 God. To them he giveth more grace, as he did to 
 Elisabeth ; who not only had the promised son, but 
 also her husband restored to intelligent communion 
 with her in the deep and delightful things of Ood. 
 
 Blessing is to be found in the way of obedience. 
 Eaehariaa had suffered through not believing the pro- 
 phecy which had been delivered to him by Gabriel; 
 teaching us that it is not enough for us to believe in 
 prophecies after they have been fulfilled, but simply 
 as being announced of God. [Nor ma> »e limit the 
 power of God, so as to question his ability to do 
 that which he hath said. This unbelief it is which 
 hath made many of the servants of God compara- 
 tively dumb. -Let us pray that soon may be brought 
 f'.rth, according to the oath of our God, the chil- 
 dren of promise; and soon m;iy the mouths of the 
 Lord's remembrancers he opened, as in the case of 
 Zacharias, to declare the high praises of me Lord.] 
 
 [66 Mr. Let us not merely talk of the wonderful 
 workings of God with his peotile, but also lay them 
 up in our hearts, and look forward to the farther 
 results.] 
 
 as the word of man, but as dictated by the Holy 
 Ghost, and so may be expected to go beyond the 
 ordinary conceptions or understanding of "the indi- 
 vidual who uttered it. 
 
 68-79 rer. Zacharias is no more doubtful as to the 
 fulfilment of the prophecies; but sings of their ac- 
 complishment as if it had alreadv come. He looks 
 forward to the time when trie vision shall indeed 
 speak, and to the times of restitution, which have 
 been spoken of by all the holy prophets since the 
 world began; and especially to "the promises written 
 in the names of himself and his wifo Elisabeth, 
 ' To remember his holy covenant; the oath which he 
 sware to our father Abraham.' [He also alludes to 
 the deliverance he will yet effect for Israel, from the 
 hand of their enemies, when he will grant unto 
 them to serve him, without fear, in holiness and 
 righteousness before him, all the days of their life,— 
 the salvation and the grace spoken of in the names 
 of Jesus and John, are the beginning and ending of 
 the song.] 
 
 68 ver. God in his prophetic word speaks of thote 
 things that are not yet, as though they alreadv were; 
 as here when Zacharias gives thanks for God's hav- 
 ing visited and redeemed his people, although Jesus 
 was not yet born, and the day of redemption was yet 
 future. 
 
 in 
 
 HE THAT HANDT.BTH A MATTER WISELY SHALL FIND GOOD.— PrOV. Xvi 
 
PART I. 
 
 ZACHARIAS PROPHESIES. 
 
 SECT. HL 
 
 69 his people. And hath-raised-up art-horn of-salvation for-us in the house of-his ser- 
 
 70 vante David ; as he-spake by the-mouth of his holy prophets, which kavc-been-since-- 
 
 71 the-world • -began an' atwvov : that-we-should-be-saved from a aurrnpuxv ef onr enemies, 
 
 72 and from the-hand of-all that hate us; to-perform> the-mercy promised to iroinffai 
 
 73 eXeor nera our fathers, and to-remember his holy covenant; tlie-oath which he-sware 
 
 74 to our father Abraham, that-he-would-grant* rov dowai unto-us, that-we-beiner-delivered 
 
 75 out^of the-hand of-our enemies might-serve him without-fear, in holiness and righteous- 
 Marginai, Readings :— S Child, h Salvation from, &c. > To effect mercy with. * Of whi 
 
 togiv 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 6S. visited— Israel in Egypt, Ex. iii. 16— God visit- 
 ing man, Ps. viii. 4— visited his ilock, the house of 
 Jndah, but Jerusalem knew not the time of her 
 visitation, Lu. xix. 44, §82— compare Je. xiv. 8— ehall 
 see him again when prepared to receive him, Zep. iii. 
 13-i 7. 
 
 Redeemed— sent redemption unto his people, Ps. 
 cxi. 9— their redemption contemplated, Is. lxiii. 1—13 
 —joy of the redeemed people. Is. xxxv. 10; li. 11 — 
 their Redeemer, liv. 5, 8— their redemption consum- 
 mated in the resurrection, Ho. xiii. 14; 1 Co. xv. 54, .5. 
 
 69. horn, Ps. lxxxix. 3, 4, 23, .4 ; cxxxii. 17. 
 
 70. as he spake— Israel spake of the people who 
 should enjoy the blessing of redemption, Ge. xlviii. 
 14— 22— of tlieir Redeemer to come of Judah, xlix. 
 8—10 — Moses spake of the promised salvation, Di'. 
 xxxiii. 26— .9 — David spake, 2 Sa. xxiii. 2— 5— wordB 
 
 xiii. G; 
 .. be by 
 first came lowly and riding upon an ass, 
 
 of the prophets confirmed by Christ, Lu. xxiv. 2b, .7, 
 § 94-by Peter, Ac. iii. 11-21 ; 2 Pe. i. 21-by the angel 
 of Jesus, Re. xix. 10. 
 
 71. *<i»«f ./Vom— prediction, Is. xlv. 22; Je, 
 xxx. 8; Eze. xxxiv. 25-the salvation was 
 h 
 Zee. ix. 9 
 
 72. remember— see Sect. i. pp. 2, 7, ' Zacharias'— 
 promise to remember his covenant to Jacob, &c, Le. 
 xxvi. 42— .5 — with Jerusalem, Eze. Xvi. CO-. 3 — the 
 Lord's remembrance of his covenant rejoiced in, Ps. 
 xcviii 3; cv. 8-11— see ver. 54, .b~ confirmation, Ac. 
 iii. 25, .6; Ga. iii. 15— .7. 
 
 73. the oath— see Scripture Illustrations, p. 3. 'Elisa- 
 beth,' Ge. xxii. 16-.8— see Notes— confirm.. He. vi. 13. 
 
 74. without /ear-nothing to hurt or destroy, Is. 
 lxv. 25— not learn war any more, is. ii. 4; Bit. iv. 3— 
 confirmation, Ro. Ti.i. 19—21. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 An horn of salvation. The metaphor may be i of Messias, through whom the promised mercy will 
 
 derived from horned animals, whose strength is in 
 their horns: hence 'horn' was a term commonly 
 used to denote strength, and thus became an emblem 
 of power and principality. 
 
 [On each of the four corners of the altar there 
 was an eminence, or small projection, called a horn. 
 To this, persons might flee for safety, when in dan- 
 ger, and were safe, I Ki. i. 50; ii. 28. So the Re- 
 deemer may be called the 'horn of salvation,' because 
 those who flee to him are safe.] 
 
 In the house. In the family, or among the de- 
 scendants of David. 
 
 70. Since the world began. All true prophets, from 
 the beginning of the world, bare witness to the com- 
 ing Messiah. ' The testimony of Jesus is the spirit 
 of prophecy.' 
 
 72. To perform the mercy. To shew the mercy 
 promised. The expression in the original is, 'to 
 make mercy with our fathers.' Which seems to 
 point forward to the great result of the work of 
 redemption, throjgh Christ, when all true believers 
 i-hall sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 Hi's holy covenant. The word covenant means 
 compact, or agreement. When the word covenant 
 is used in the Bible, it means sometimes a command, 
 sometimes a promise, sometimes a regular law, as 
 the covenant of the day and night, and sometimes the 
 way in which God dispenses mercy, or the old and 
 new covenants. In the place before us it means the 
 promise made to Abraham. 
 
 73. The oath. This oath is recorded, Ge. xxii. 16—8. 
 16, ' By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for be- 
 cause thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld 
 thy son, thine only son; 17, That in blessinn 1 will 
 bliss thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed 
 as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is 
 upon the s- a shore ; and thy seed shall possess the sate 
 of his enemies ; l*, And in thy seed shall alt the nations 
 of the earth be blessed ; because thou hast obeyed my 
 voice.' That oath was fully confirmed by the coming 
 
 fully bestowed, 
 [The oath and the memorial of the Lord do both 
 express the same three things, as may be seen by 
 comparing them thus: — The first name, Abraham, 
 corresponds with theirs/ part of the oath ; the third 
 name, Jacob, with the second part, which respects 
 the supplanting of the enemy, and the second name, 
 Isaac, is expressive of the third and concluding part 
 of the oath, which speaks of universal happiness as 
 ministered through the promised seed. 
 
 Zacharias, 
 
 Memorial of the Lord, 
 
 Ex. iii. 14. .5. 
 'I AM THAT I AM.' 
 ' The Lord God of your 
 
 fathers.' 
 
 The God of Abraham,' 
 The father of a great 
 multitude. 
 
 And of Jacob.' 
 The supplauter. 
 
 Elisabeth. 
 
 Oath of my God, Ge. xxii. 
 16— !8. 
 
 ' By myself have I sworn, 
 saith the Lord, for be- 
 cause thou hast done 
 this thing, and hast not 
 withheld thy son, thine 
 only son : 
 
 That in blessing I will 
 bless thee, and in mul- 
 tiplying I will multiply 
 thy seed as the stars" of 
 the heaven, and as the 
 sand which is upon the 
 sea shore; 
 
 And thy seed shall pos- 
 sess the gate of his 
 enemies. 
 
 And in thy seed shall all 
 the nations of the earth 
 be blessed ; because 
 thou hast obeyed my 
 voice.' 
 
 PRACTICAL 
 
 [69 ver. When Israel's redemption shall take place, 
 an horn of salvation upon which the shedder of 
 blood may lay hold, will be recognised by the Jew, in 
 Him, who by wicked hands was crucified and slain.] 
 
 70 ver. Let ti6 never neglect to recognise the unity 
 of the prophetic word as testifying of Jesus. 
 
 [71 ver. When Jesus hath saved his people from 
 their sins and brought Judah to the cross, he will 
 also be their salvation from their enemies; and he 
 
 ' Of Isaac' 
 
 Laughter, or great re- 
 joicing. 
 ' This K my name for 
 ever, and this IS my 
 memorial unto all ge- 
 nerations.' 
 
 71. Without fear. In the sure hope of God's eternal 
 favour; fully confiding in his Almighty protection. 
 God must be served with a filial, but not a slavish, 
 fear— without the spirit of bondage. Ro. viii. 15, 
 ' For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again 
 to fear ; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, 
 whereby we cry, Abba, Father.' 
 
 REFLECTIONS, 
 will remove from off them the hand that hath af- 
 flicted them.] 
 
 72 ver. The promised redemption to Israel reaches 
 not only to the soul but to the body ; not only to the 
 children but the fathers. 
 
 [73 ver. Our Lord having visited his people was 
 not to break, but to remember, his holy covenant, 
 the oath which he s«vare to our father Abraham ; 
 of the promises made in which oath, we should be 
 the Lord's remembrancers.] 
 
 REJOICE THE SOUL OF TUT SERVANT.— Psalm lxxxvi. 4. 
 
 I" 
 
SECT. III. 
 
 ZACHARIAS PROPHESIES. 
 
 76 ness before him, all tlie days ol'our Hie.' And thou, chikl, shalt-be-called t he- 
 prophet o!-the-Hij.:li<-st : i'ov tllou-shalt-jro bel'oie the-taue of-the-Lord"' to-prepai-e his 
 
 77 ways ; to give knuwli'ilire ol-sahation unto his people by tho-reniissjon" d> ^m oi- 
 
 sins, through l!ie-U.-uder merey " dm. air)ui"rw «A*»w»*f:oui« Gtfdfl; whereby'' ei oit 
 78- the-<loy-sp"iiig'/ auvaoX »; ;ti»m on-hit;:) hath-visited us, to-pve-liuht ari4nw< to-ihein 
 that-sit in darkness and in the-shadow ol'-death, to-guide our feet into the-wuy ol-peace. 
 
 Maiioina:. Ei- 
 
 '■.—l Ail our days. 
 Bowels of eoir.pa 
 
 " In fore;-. 
 
 SCRIFTURL ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Lu. xv. 20. S 6s-God entnmenderh his love toward us, 
 R i 7. — gawe his otiiv-hegotten Son, Jno. iii. l(i, 
 S 12; i Jno. iv. 9— rich in tnerev, Dp ii. 1, i. 
 
 75. holiness and righteousness— \w to be written in 
 the hearts of his uniteil people, Jei xxxi. 31-.3— he 
 tint remaiueth in Jerusalem lo be holy, Is. iv. 3-the 
 people to be all righteous, lx. Z\— confirmation, Ep. i. 
 4; iv. 21; 2 Ti. i. 9. 
 
 "6. gn before the fare of the Lord-US predicted. Is. 
 xl. 3; Mai.' iii. \-cor,/i, million, Mt. iii. I -1-. X . i. 
 1-8; Lu. iii. 3—0, g 7 , vii. 27, .8. Mi. xi. lb, .1,;2.>. 
 
 77. remission of ma— to be proclaimed, Je. iii. 12. .3 
 -promised, xxxi 3i--io mam. Is. liii. W—ionfioia- 
 ticni, Jno. i. 29, § 10— J'-su* exalted to give ; 
 to Israel, and forgiveness of sins, Ac. v. 31— preached 
 to Cornelius \. 43— preudaimed bv Paul ill Pisidia. 
 
 xiii 23-3'J-hef ; .r? Airrippa, xxvi.' 18 - Uirougii the j,,/,,/,— -promised. Is. xlviii. 17-22; xlix. 10-thoy 
 shedding o! blond. He. ix. 22-by fatth, Ito. m. sh;U1 ask lhis p ;li 1;mti . „; t ;, trm . repentance, and 
 21. .5-accordiiig to grace, Ep. i. 7. ! their f aces Zionward. Je, 1. 4. 5-and, asking, they 
 
 78. tender mercy — the Lord's relentings owor I shall obtain, xxxi. 9-iakiug heed according to tiu; 
 Bpliraim, Je. xxxi. 20; Ho. xiii. U— prayer for t. m., word. Ps. cxix. I — Cunftrm. : the good Shepherd. Jno. 
 xiv. \b-confinnalioH •■ the reception of the prodigal, | x. 1-lb, gii, 1 Pe. ii. 21— .5; Re. vji. 17; xiv. 1—5. 
 
 iv. 2 — confirmation, 
 
 7'l lo L'ire light — predicting: the light. Is. ix. 2- 
 tlie darkipss, in hwomi light, xlli. Hi— t'ny lig'nt is 
 come. lx. I— 3 — emrftrmattou i Simeon's, Lu. ii. 20 — 32, 
 S 1, p. 24 — lohn lia.tis 's. Jno. i. 'J, g 7— Paul's, Ac. 
 xxvi. 23: 2 Co. iv. 4-ti; Ep. v. 8, U. 
 
 shadow cf death, Ps. cvii. 10 .4; Is. ix 2-valley of 
 dr\ bones. Eae. xxxvii. 1-14; Am. v. 8. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 75. In holiness and righteousness. In holy devoted- 
 ness of heart and life towards Cod, aud m all up- 
 Tightness of conduct towards man. 
 
 Before him. Performed as in his presence, and 
 with the full consciousness that God sees the heart. 
 Such as Gotl would approve. 
 
 All Die days, Jtc. Hot for a day or two, or only on 
 festivals and sabbath days, as under the Jewish dis- 
 pensation, but every day we live. 
 
 7fi. And thou, child, Jtc. Zacharias predicts in this 
 anil the billowing verses, the dignity and the employ- 
 ment of John ; the subject and success of his preacli- 
 ing. 
 
 Face of the Lord. ' The Lord Jesus Christ,' wnose 
 prophet. liarliiiL'cr, and forerunner, John was; and 
 so is a proof of Christ being the Supreme, or Most 
 High God. 
 
 [In this verse, and following verses, we have a re- 
 markable prophecy respecting the dignity, office, and 
 success of Ji.mii; also describing the nature, privi- 
 leges, ami efiecis of the gospel, and foretelling its 
 salvation both among Jews and Gentiles ] 
 
 To prepare kit ways. This is taken from Is. xl. 3, 
 ' 'Hie voice of him that crietli in the n ihlei ness, Frv 
 pare ye the way ot the Loan, make straight in the 
 desert a highway for our Uod.' 
 
 77. Knowledge of salvation. Knowledge o r .!■ 
 wlic is the way of salvation ; and of that manner of 
 life unto which men are saved, who in t rut Ii are led 
 unto the Author of salvation, who was then about to 
 appear. 
 
 By the remission of their sins. The word remission 
 means pardon. This implies that tlie miration about 
 to be oil. red, was that which was connected with the 
 pardon of sin. 
 
 [7*. Whereby tin d„ij->i nug, Sr. The Word day- 
 sprint; nieaus the nioruiug light, the aurora, the 
 
 rising of die sun. God is its author, and through his 
 mercy it shines on men. Christ is the morning light, 
 the rising sun, Mai iv. 2, ■ But unto you thai fear 
 my nana- s.'iall 'he Sua of righteousness arise with 
 heating in his wings ,■ and ye shad go, forth, and grow 
 up as calves o) the slaU.' As the dawn or dav-spriug 
 is the pledge of the coming glory of the natural sun, 
 so is tlie birth of the Lord Jesus" a sure pledge of the 
 coming of the Sun ot' Righteousness — even the same 
 blessed Lord, to reign in itreat power and glory.— See 
 2 Ti. i. 10, ' Bill is now made manifest by the appear- 
 ing of our Saviour Jesus Chi is!, who hath abolished 
 death, and hath brought life and immortality to tight 
 through the govpel."\ 
 
 7'J In da i kness and in the shadow of death Terms 
 expressive of a sad and miserable condition. [2 
 Sa. xxii. 29, ' For thr.u . . mi, lamp, Loud : and 
 the Lotto will lighten my darknexs.' Is. viii. 22; Ps. 
 xliv lit, ' Though thou hast sore broken us in the pUice 
 o! dragons, and covered us with tlie shadow of death.' 
 Job iii. 5; Ps. cvii. 10, .4. 10, ' S>nh as sit in dark- 
 ness and in the shadow of death, . . . bound iv. 
 affliction ami iron ; 14, He brought them out of dark 
 ntss aril the si',, dote of death, and brake their bands 
 in sunder.' And Is. ix. I.] 
 
 To guide our feet, Jfc. The figure in these verses is 
 tak.'ii from travellers, who beiny overtaken by night 
 know not what to do, and who w~ait patientl} "for the 
 morning light, the risinir of the sun, that they may 
 know which way to go.— See Is. xlix !W- 12. 
 
 [This song o! Zachariat is exceedingly beautiful. 
 It expresses with elegance the great poniis of the 
 plan of redemption, the doings ol John, and the 
 mercy of God in providing thai plan. That mercy 
 was great. It is worthy of prais<- ; of our highest, 
 loftiest -ongs of thanksgiving; lor wi were in tiie 
 shadow of deaiii-siui'ul, wretched, wandering— and 
 the light arose, the gospel came, arid men maj rt. 
 juice in hope of eternal life.] 
 
 : 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 [73. .4 rer. How kind is our God in assisting ot 
 meinbrance. by writing his promises, nut on 
 words, but in the names of himself and hi- pe 
 Zacharias having paraphrased the name J'-sa! 
 Saviour, now refers to his own name. ' memori 
 remembrance of the Lord,' and Elisabeth, « oa 
 my God,' and then dwells upon that of his 
 Jiihn, that is, 'grace, or what is grained or gh 
 Jelmvah.'] 
 
 71. 5 rer. Let us earnestly seek to be favi 
 with the deliverance which is jet to be granted 
 
 Israel, even that we may serve our God without 
 dread of the enemy, in holiness and righteousness, 
 before the Lord, all tire days of our Life. 
 
 70. rer. If the ways were to be prepared for the 
 Lord as coming in humiliation, how much more 
 should w. lb-sue their preparation for hisnpueartng 
 in glory?— That which John niea-hed, tlie macious 
 manifestation of practical charity, is one of the best 
 preparations for the coming of Him who gloried in 
 this characteristic of his ministry. ' To the poor ilte 
 gospel is preached, Lu. vii t-. §2it. 
 
 m 
 
 TIIKIIK IS NO RESPKtrr OK PERSONS WITH GOD. — Koin. ii. II 
 
JOSEPH AND MARY GO TO BE TAXED. 
 
 SECT. IV. 
 
 i'G\ S.) Thr residue of the private history of John the Baptist. Luke i. 60. 
 In the Wilderness ofJudcea, East of Jordan. 
 50 And the child grew, and waxed-strong in-spirit, and was in the desert- i ill he i- vol'-his*- 
 shewing ava&eit-ems unto Israel. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 80. grew— tee the same of Samson, Ju. xiii 24, .5— ! promised to be given in the wilderness. Ho. ii. 14: 
 f Samuel, 1 Sa. iii. I9--J1— Jesus, Lu. ii. -10-52, §6. I Eze. xi. :55-.7; Is. xl. 1, 3-confirmation, Mt. iii. 1 
 deserts — the call to repentance, and comforting . i:c > = '' *L7k£89. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 SO. Strong in spirit. Has been supposed to mean, 
 'remarkable fur strength of intellect anil boldness of 
 resolution, and his attainments in religious know- 
 ledge:' but we are to recollect that John was to be 
 filled with the Holy Ghost even from his mother's 
 womb; and it is not unlikely that t!ie truth of this 
 prediction became more and more manifest. 
 
 In the deserts. The period of his retirement was 
 probably when he would h-.ve strength of body and 
 mind to be.<r that solitude, which for liim was so 
 necessary. In that seclusion he would not be warped 
 
 by the prejudices of the Jewish teachers; and would 
 moreover approach unto God, and seek that guidance 
 ot the Holy Spirit, which was indispensable to enable 
 him to be the herald of the gospel. 
 
 His shewing, <Jc. [aWe.feo*. The word a>a<!«cj.j 
 is used for the eiiternig upon an office to which any 
 oue lias been previously appointed.] Until Ids mani- 
 festation unto Israel, Le. viii.33— .5. Until he entered 
 on his public ministry, as recorded in Matt, iii., § 7. 
 That is, probably, until he was about thirty ve;;rs of 
 age.— See Luke iii. 23, § 3, of Jesus' age a! baptism. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 
 Hux Cow thy of Jodea.— See Sect, i;., p. 14. i Deseki>s.— See ' Wilderness ofJudea,' Sect. vii. ; .jo. 
 
 SECTION 4.— Messiah is born at Bethlehem; his Birth is announced by 
 
 AN ANGEL TO THE SHETHERDS; THE SHEPHERDS GO TO BETHLEHEM; HE 
 IS CIRCUMCISED AND CALLED JESUS ; THE GENEALOGIES OF CHRIST; HE IS 
 PRESENTED IN THE Tl-JIPLE; SlMEON AND ANNA BEAR WITNESS TO HIM. 
 
 Matt. i. 1—18, 2-3 ; Luxe ii. 1—38 ; iii. 23—38. 
 
 ('J. 9.) The Messiah born. Luke ii. 1—7. At Bethlehem. 
 1 And it-came-to-pass in those days, that there-weut-out a-decree from Coesar Augustus, 
 2tha'--all the woriu o<Kou^£*>pr-.should-be-taxe<l. {And this taxing was-- tirst^ -made 
 
 3 when-'Cyrenius- wes-governor ol-Syria.) And all went to-be-taxed, every-cne into 
 
 4 his-own city. And Joseph also went-up from Galilee, out-of the-eity of'-Xazareth, into 
 Judsea, unto the-city ot'-David, which is-called Bethlehem ; (because he was ofthe-house 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 4. Jose;ih,JS.l. i. IS— the_name means 'adding' or also the birth-place of David, who was chosen to feed 
 
 Sa, 
 
 The Lotto shall add to me 
 
 ' increase,' Ge. xnx. 24 
 another son.' 
 
 Bet'ilehem— Rachel died in the way to Ephrath, 
 'fruit bearing.' which is Bethlehem,' house of bread' 
 — there he who is the bread of life. Jno. vi. 48— »1, 
 § 43, was brought forth. It appears to have been 
 
 Jacob his people, and Israel his inheritance, 
 xvi. 1, S3; Ps lxxviii. 70-. 2— David's appearance in 
 the camp of Israel was as conveying bread to his 
 brethren there, 1 Sa. xvii. 17— see as to Boaz, Ru. ii. 
 4; iv. 11— prediction, Mi. v. 2— confirmation, MX. ii. 
 4-6, §i>; Jno. vii. 42, § 55. 
 
 NOTES. 
 1. In thou days. About the time at the birth of pert? .ould have been made only vhere they -were 
 
 rcsidii.g and had possessions.] 
 
 [' To decide upon its nature, or its object,, regarded 
 as a state measure of the reigning emperor, may be 
 extremely difficult; but its use, in a providential 
 point of view, is too obvious to be mistaken. The 
 safest cour-e is to understand the words of St. Luke, 
 
 iohnand of Christ. 
 
 A decree. A law, commanding a thing to be done. 
 
 Ctssar Augustus [This was Cains Cssar Octavianus 
 Augustus, {Augusta* — i. e., august, or honourable — 
 as a compliment to his own greatness, and from him 
 the monih August, which was before called SextiUs, 
 received its name.) he was proclaimed Emperor of 
 Rome B.C. 29, d-.ed A D 14. He had received the 
 name of Caesar from Julius Ctesar by adoption; and 
 
 ss a parenthetic admonition not to confound this 
 i-noypaQii at the birth of Christ, with the much later, 
 and much more memorable, ixeypapri in the time of 
 
 iat name were called, first, all those of the family Cj renins. Such an admonition was both neeessary 
 of Augustus, afterwards the heirs of the empire, and ln , »te*rf;-and justly to^be expected from the accuracy 
 finally the emperors themselves." 
 
 All the world. The whole commonwealth. The 
 Jews called Judaia the earth of all the earth. 
 
 Should be taxed. Our word tax means to levy and 
 raise mowey for the use of the government. This is 
 not the meaning of the original word here. It menus 
 rather to enrol, or take a list of the citizens, with their 
 employments, equivalent to what was meant by cen- 
 sus. (An enrolment per capita would necessarily 
 require the .lews to repair to the places 
 
 of this Evangelist. In this case, the text must he 
 rendered, I his enrolment took place be/ore Cyrenius 
 was governor of Syria.'— See Gresweli, vol. I. Diss, 
 xiv. pp. 534— jib.] 
 
 3. Hi's own city. The city which formerly belonged 
 to his family. 
 
 4. The city of David. Bethlehem, called the citv 
 of David because it was the place of his birth. — See 
 Mt. ii. 1,§5, p. 31. 
 
 Bethlehem. ' The House of Bread ; ' and he who 
 
 genealogical records were kept ; a valuatiou of pro- was born there is called the • Bread of Life.' 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 (Ln. ii.) The movements of the mightiest empires 
 are overruled so as that the words of God shall he 
 fulfilled in rheir season. On account of the decree 
 of the Roman Emperor, loseph and Mary were 
 brought to Bethlehem, where Jesus should be boru. 
 
 I ver. That which seems to be grievous oppression, 
 ar, in the circumstances — Mary's being compelled 
 to make such a serious journey. God is able to over- 
 rule for the more -fleet ual securing of our right, and 
 procuring our deliverance. 
 
 BLESSED IS THE MAN WHOM THOU CHOOSEST &.C.— Ps. ]xv. 4. 
 
 [19 
 
SECT. IV. 
 
 ANN. NC1ATION TO THE SHEPHERDS. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 5 and lineage ol'-David :) to-be-taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great-with-child. 
 
 6 And st>it-was, that, while they were there, the days were-accomplisned that-'she - - 
 
 7 should-be-delivered. And she-brought-forth her first-born son, and wrapped-- him ■ -in- 
 Bwaddling-clothes, and laid him in a manger ; a because there-was no room for-them in 
 the inn. 
 
 Jesus' birth is announced by an angel to the shepherds. Lvke ii. 8 — 15. 
 In the fields of Bethlehem. 
 
 8 And there-were in the same country shepherds abiding-in-the-field, keeping watch 
 '.) over their flock by-night. And, lo, the-angel of-the-Lord came-upon them, and the- 
 
 10 glory of-the-Lord shone-round-about them: and they-were--sore--afraid. And the angel 
 said" unto-them, Fear not: for, behold, I-bring- - you --good-tidings of-great joy, which 
 Marginal Readings:— ° Shed or stable. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 7. brought f<-r!h— prediction. Is. vii. 14— the fulfil- 
 ment, • made of a woman,' Ga. iv. 4— became poor, 
 that his people might be enriched, 2 Co. viii. 9— ilie 
 word, who is God, was made flesh, (God with us,) 
 Jno. i. 1,14, §7- 
 
 8. shepherds— Jacob was so occupied, Ge. xxxi. 39, 
 40— Moses, Ex. iii. 1— David, I Sa. xvi. 11— careless 
 shepherds reproved, Is. lvi. 9,10; Eze. xxxiv. 1-10— 
 the good shepherd, Jno. x. 1— IS, § 55. 
 
 9. g^ory of the Lord — its appearing to the children 
 of Israel, Ex. xvi. 7, 10-its filling the temple, 1 Ki. 
 
 viii. 11— predict. : ' I will fill this house with glory,' 
 Hag. Ii. 7-coryjrm., Jno. ii. 13, §12; Mt. xxi. 12, .3, §85; 
 xxv. 31, § 86 — the brightness that appeared to Saul in 
 the way, Ac. ix. 3; xxvi. 12-.8-glory of God, 2 Co. iv. 6. 
 
 10. you — Jews: the gospel was first to be preached 
 unto Jews, and of them were made the first heralds 
 of salvation, Zee. x. 3; xii. 7; Ac. ii. ; xi. 19- iiii. 
 46, .7. 
 
 tidings nf great joy— good tidings predicted, Is. xl. 
 9; xli. 27; lii. 7; lxi. 1— confirmation, Lu. iv. 17—21, 
 §15; Re. xiv. 1-6; xxi. 3-7. 
 
 4. Or the house and lineage. The lineage denotes 
 that he was descended from David as his father, or 
 ancestor. 
 
 [In taking a Jewish census, families were kept dis- 
 tinct. Hence all went into the tribe to which they 
 belonged, and to the place where their family had 
 resided. Joseph was of the tribe of Judah, and of the 
 particular family of David. Hence he went up to the 
 city of David. Thus an overruling providence ful- 
 filled the prophecy, Mi. v. 2.-See ' Reflections,' p. 19. 
 
 5. With Mary. This also would be an additional 
 proof that Mary was of the same tribe, since she 
 could not marry out of it.] 
 
 Espoused wife— See ' Espoused,' p. 13. 
 
 7. First-born. The eldest son, or he that by the 
 law had the privilege of the birthright. 
 
 [Whether Mary had any other children ot not has 
 been a matter of controversy. Tne obvious meaning 
 of the Bible is that she had "; and if this be the case, 
 the word first-born is here to be taken in its common 
 acceptation.] 
 
 Wrapped him, &c. When a child among the He- 
 brews was born, it was washed in water, rubbed wich 
 salt, and then wrapped in swaddling clothes ; that is, 
 not garments regularly made, as with us, but bands 
 or blankets that confined the limbs closely, Eze. 
 xvi. 4. There was nothing peculiar in the way in 
 which the infant Jesus was 'treated. 
 
 Laia him in a manger. The word manger, in the 
 English language, means ' the box or trough in which 
 provender is placed for horses or cattle.' This is not 
 the meaning of the word here. It means simply the 
 stable, or tlie place where the cattle and camels lodged. 
 The Easterns have no mangers, for they have no hay, 
 but lay their fodder in stone troughs. There was no 
 room in the inn, and they were obliged to lie in the 
 
 PRACTICAL 
 7 ver. The condition of the poor is not to be de- 
 spised, therein 'the Son of the Highest' was born. 
 Privations are not always the sign of the Lord's dis- 
 pleasure ; for amid these, at the birth of her first- 
 born, was found Mary, the highly-favoured of the 
 Lord. — Let us be content with sucli things as we 
 have; and make the best use of the circumstances in 
 which we are placed. — Let us not be forgetful to 
 entertain strangers, ami assist them in their neces- 
 sities: it would have been an honour to any in 
 Bethlehem who had kindly received the neglected 
 family from Nazareth ! Christ, w ho is the Bread of 
 Life, was to be born Jn Bethlehem, which name 
 means ' Me house ofbret. i." This had been predicted. 
 Mi. T. J. Out of thenc was to come forth, as being 
 man. He w hose goings orth, as being God, are from 
 everlasting. 
 
 stable, and it was there that the child was laid. 
 It might be either an enclosed court, or a collection 
 of ca\ es or stables in the rock, according to tradition. 
 Their being there was no proof of poverty. It was a 
 simple matter of necessity: there was no room in 
 the inn. It may be added, that in eastern countries, 
 in the caravansary, it is common for the whole cara- 
 van of camels, horses, and people, to lodge in the same 
 place. Indeed, the only pillow which children often 
 have is the side of a "horse, with which the whole 
 family lie down. Horses are trained to remarkable 
 gentleness and docility. 
 In the inn. • In the house of strangers/ 
 
 8. The same country. Round about. Bethlehem 
 was a place of pasture. Here David kept his father's 
 sheep, 1 Sa. xvii. 15. 
 
 Shepherds abiding in the fields, <$-c. Remaining out 
 of doors, under the open eky, with their flocks. This 
 was commonly done. The climate was mild; and, to 
 keep their flocks from straying, they spent the night 
 with them. It is also a fact tiiat the Jews sent out 
 their flocks into the mountainous and desert regions 
 during the summer months, and took them up in the 
 latter part of October or the first of November, when 
 the cold weather commenced. 
 
 Keeping watch. Tending their flocks by turns 
 through the night watches ; each three hours in 
 turn, to preserve the sheep from beasts of prey, and 
 from b.inditti. 
 
 9. Angel of the Lord. Probablv Gabriel, who stands 
 hi the presence of God.— See ver. 19, § i., p. 5 ; § ii., p. 9. 
 
 The glory of the Lord. The exrreme splendour in 
 I which the Deity is represented as appearing unto 
 | men ; and sometimes called the Shechinah, an ap- 
 ] pearance frequently attended, as in this case, by a 
 I company of angels.— See ' Scrip. Illus.,' above. 
 
 REFLECTIONS. 
 
 [6 ver. It is good to bo watchful even in worldly 
 duly. It was thus the shepherds enjoyed the sisjht 
 of the glory of the Lord, when, alter long absence, 
 it returned to the earth, now, that He who previously 
 dwelt in the cloud of glory, was to tabernacle with 
 man in human flesh.] 
 
 8, 9 ver. It is good to be found diligent in business, 
 and faithful to our charge, as were the shepherds, 
 when called to a higher service and a rich participa- 
 tion in the joys of heaven. 
 
 The children of God are often, like the shepherds, 
 sore afraid when they have the least occasion to be so. 
 
 [10 ver. How gracious is the command ' Fear not ; ' 
 and true ground have they for obeying the com- 
 mand, who repose their confidence in the incarnate 
 Sou of God.] 
 
 PRAISE YR THE LORD. 
 
THE ANGELS GO AWAY INTO HEAVEN. 
 
 SECT. IV. 
 
 11 slutll-be to-a.ll people." i'or unto-you is-bom this-dayin the-city of-David a-Saviour, 
 
 12 which is Christ* the -Lord. And this shall be a sign c ro anueiov unto-you; Ye-shall- 
 
 13 find the-babe wrapped-in-swaddling-clothes, lying in a manger. And suddenly there- 
 in was with the angel a-multitude ol-the-heavenly host praising God, and saying, Glory 
 
 ro-God in the-highest,'' and on earth peace, good-will toward men. 
 15 And itcame-to-pass, as the angels were-gone-away from them into heaven, the 
 shepherds said one- 'to - -another, Let-us- - now -go even-unto Bethlehem, and see this 
 thing which is-come-to-pass, which the Lord hath-made-known unto-us. 
 Marginal Readings : — a All the people. 6 Messiah, or Anointed. c The sign. d Highest (places). 
 
 SCRIPTURE II. 
 
 10. all people, Ge. xii. 3; Ps. Ixvii. 3; xcviii. ; Is. 
 xlix.— specially all the house of Israel, who, by the 
 word and Spirit of G~d, were to be raised up and 
 quickened, Eze. xxxvii. 11— .4 — 'in the countries 
 where they shall come,' xi. 15, .6— the (Had tidings 
 sent after them toward the north, Je. iii. 11, .2-all 
 the nations, &c, ver. \T-coitfirmati .n; ' Go, teacli all 
 nations,' Mt. xxviii. 18-20, § 90— ' preach the gospel 
 to every creature,' Mk. xvi. 15, § 98— ' whosoever,' 
 Jno. iii. 16, § 12-reeoncile all to himself, Cul. i. 20— 
 chief of sinners, 1 Ti. i. 15, .6-Christ Jesus, a ran- 
 som for all, a testimony in due time, I Ti. ii. G— see 
 also 2 Ti. ii. II; 1 Juo. ii. 2; Re. vii. 1—4; xiv. 6. 
 
 11. Christ the Lord, Ge. xlix. 8-10; Ps. ii. ; lxxxix. 
 15—37; ex. 1, 2, 4— confirmation, Mt. xvi. 16, § 50; 
 Jno. i. 41, § 10; vi. 69, § 43-both Lord and Christ, 
 Ac. ii. 36— Jesus is Christ, xvii. 3—' Christ, who is 
 over all, GoJ blessed for ever,' Ro. ix. 5 — « every 
 tongue should confess Jesus Christ Lord to the glory 
 of God the Father,' Ph. ii. 4-11— thou art worthy, 
 &c, Re. v. 8-10. 
 
 13. multitude—of the heavenly hosts: Jacob, the 
 angels of God met him, and he "said, ' This is God's 
 host," Ge. xxxii. 1, 2 — ' thousands of angels,' Ps. 
 lxviii. 17—' Bless the Lord, ye, his angels,' Ps. ciii. 
 20, .1—' Praise \e him, all his angels, his hosts,' Ps. 
 exit iii. 2; Da. vii. 10— ' worship him, all God.-,' Ps. 
 xcvii. 7— confirmation .- ' when he briugeth again the 
 first-begotten,' &c. ;' 'let all the angels of God wor- 
 ship him,' He. i. 6— voice of many angels, Worthy is 
 the Lamb, &c, Re. v. 11, .2. 
 
 U. glory to Gnd in the highest— ' Sing, O ye hea- 
 vens; for the Lord hath done ... hath redeemed Jacob, 
 glorified himself in Israel,' Is. xliv. 23-' my servant, 
 
 Israel, in whom I will be glorified,* xlix. 3 — 'will 
 place salvation in Zion for Israel my glory.' xlvi. 13— 
 confirm.: ' he shall come to be glorified in his saints,' 
 2 Th. i. 10— see also Ro. viii. 17. .8— raised in glory, 
 
 1 Co. xv. 43—' hath raised ... up together, and marie 
 . . . sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus,' 
 Ep. ii. 6; Mt. xxv. 34, §86; Re. iv. 6-8. 
 
 LUSTRATIONS. 
 
 on earth peace— predicted, Ps. lxxii., cxlvii.— ' the 
 Lord hath sworn it,' Is. lxii. 8. 9 — will prove a God 
 of truth in this, lxv. 16—' unto us a 6on is given . . . 
 tho Prince of Peace,' ix. 6 — will extend peace, lxvi. 
 12—' will watch over them to build and to plant,' Je. 
 xxxi. 27, .8-' a covenant of peace with them,' Eze. 
 xxxvii. -26-sume, Ho. ii. 1 8-23 -see also Joel iii. 17, .8; 
 Am. ix. 11— .5 — shall speak peace to the nations, and 
 hisdomin., &c. Zee. ix. 12— .7— confirm.; ' my peace I 
 give unto you,' Jno. xiv. 27, §87—' peace with God,' 
 Rom. v. I. — (Jurist ' is our peace', Ep. ii. 14, .5, .7— 
 ♦made peace through the blood of his cross,* Col. i. 
 "20 — ' the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your 
 feet shortly.' llo. xvi. 'JO — 'will return and build 
 again the tabernacle of David,' Ac. xv. 14— .8 — 'great 
 multitude rejoicing in peace,' Re. vii. 9—17 — the crea- 
 ture delivered, Ro. viii. 19-22 — every creature, Re. v. 
 13— the destroyers destroyed, xi. 18. 
 
 good will toward men — What is man, &c. ? Ps. viii. 
 3—9 — ' O taste, and see that the Lord is good," &c, 
 Ps. xxxiv. 8— Bless the Lord, who forgiveth, redoem- 
 eth, uatisfieth, vindicateth, hath made known and 
 accomplished, f'orbeareth, removetii transsrrrssion, 
 pitieth, considereth our weakness and mortality, be- 
 stows everlasting mercy, introduces to glory, Ps. ciii. 
 —confirm , Jno. iii. 14. § 12— 'rich in mercy,' Ep. ii. 
 4—7 — reconciling the world unto himself, 2 Co. v. 19— 
 'Herein is love,' 1 Jno. iv. 10— will take up men to 
 be with him on his throne, Rev. iii. 21— will bring his 
 dwelling place down to be with men, xxi. 3, 4. 
 
 15 let us — should invite one another to contem- 
 plate the Lord's fulfilment of his word, both as to 
 judgment and mercy, Ps. xlvi. 8—10; Is. ii. 3—5; 
 xiv. 21, .2— so Andrew brought his brother to Jesus, 
 Jno. i. 41, .2, § 10— and Philip said to Nathanael, 
 ' Come and see,' ver. 45, .6, § 10— so the Samaritan 
 woman, ch. iv 29, § 13 — ' let him that heareth say, 
 Come,' Re. xxii. 17. 
 
 now go— so, many cities are yet to invite each other, 
 saying, 'Let us go speedily;' 'I will go also,' &c. 
 Zee. viii. 20-. 2— the danger of delay exemplified in 
 the foolish virgins, Mt. x\v. 10— .3, §86. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 11. Christ the Lord. The anointed One of God, 1st. By reconciling the world to God by his atone- 
 chosen to be King in Zion. ment. 2nd. By bringing the sinner to a state of 
 
 12. And this shell he a sign, #c. The birth of Jesus, Pf* ce . with his Maker . Educing him to submit him- 
 in the circumstances predicted, was an assured sign 
 that God will fulfil all his promises as 
 salvation. It was the sitrn long before 
 as in Is. vii. 14, ' Therefore the Lord himself shall, 
 
 13. Suddenly, Jrc. As representing that which 
 
 self to God, and thus giving him the pea 
 
 to° the"«»r'eat ' passeth all understanding. 3rd. By diflusing in the 
 
 pointed°out ' heart universal good will to men. In the days of the 
 
 self shall' tfc. > lon S promised reign of Messiah, who is styled 'the 
 
 ' .' ] Prince of Peace,' and under whose feet all things are 
 
 to be the unexpected appearing in glory of Him, 
 whose coming in humiliation was now made known. 
 —See 1 Th. v. 2-9. 
 
 Heavenly host. Angels, who are ministering spirits, 
 doing the wilrof God in heaven and earth. 
 
 14. Glory to God. That is, the praise for the re- 
 demption of man is due to God. The plan of redemp- 
 tion expresses his power and glory. It is the highest 
 expression of His love and mercy. 
 
 In the highest. 'In the highest heaven.' — See Job 
 xvi. 19. As the Jews reckoned three heavens, the 
 highest was considered as the place of the throne of 
 God.— See Mt. xxi. 9, §82. The plural number is 
 used in the original, because the Hebrew word for 
 heaven is never in the singular. 
 
 On earth peace. That is, the gospel shall bring 
 peaca. The Saviour was predicted as the Prince of 
 Petite, Is. ix. 6, 7. ' For unto us a child is,' >f-c. 
 
 [The world is at war with God; sinners are at 
 enmity against their Maker, anil against each other. 
 But Jesus came to make peace. And this he did. 
 
 things 
 to be placed, there will be universal peace ; all the 
 
 causes of war w ill have ceased ; men will love each 
 other, and do justly ; and nations be brought under 
 the influence of the royal law of love.] 
 
 Good will toward men. The gift of the Saviour is 
 an expression of good will or love to men, and there- 
 fore God is to be praised. [The work of redemption 
 is uniformly represented as the fruit of the love of 
 God, Jno. iii". 16. § 12 ; 1 Jno. iv. 10, ' Herein is love, not 
 that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his 
 Son to be . ■ ■ propitiation for our sms.' Re. i. 5. 6. 
 5, • And from Jesus Christ,' . . . the faithful witness, 
 . . . the first begotten of the dead, and the ptina of 
 the kin^s of the earth. Unlo him that loved us, and 
 washed us from our sins in liis own blood, 6. And fvith 
 made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; 
 to him . . . glory and dominion for ever and ever. 
 Amen.' No words can express tin- greatness of that 
 love. It can only be measured by the condescension, 
 sufferings, and death of Jesus ; and by the eternal 
 honour and happiness to which he will raise his peo- 
 ple. Jesus is the full expression of the Father's 
 good will.] 
 
 WHERE SIN ABOUNDED, GRACE DID MUCH MOKE ABOUND.— R'>m. V. 00. 
 
 [*1 
 
JESUS IS CIRCUMCISED AND NAMED. 
 
 The shepherds go to Bethlehem. Luke ii. 1G— 20. 
 
 16 And tbry-eaine w ith-haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and tl>e babe lyinR in a 
 
 17 mnnger. And when-they-hud-seen-/'.', they-made-known-ahmad the saying which W«S- 
 
 18 told them concerning tlii's child. Anu all they that heard-.7 wondered at those-thin^s 
 u hich-were-tuld them by the shepherds. 
 
 19 But Mary kept all these things, and-j'ondered a -fV.f;H o-tv-JaXAouo-a in her hearts 
 
 20 And the shepherd returned, trlonlyintr and praising God lor ail-the-things that'they-i 
 bad-heard and seen, as it-was-told unto them. 
 
 Jesus is circumcised and named. {Matt. i. 25.) Luke ii. 21. At Bethlehem, 
 
 21 And when eight days wen -accomplished for-the-circumcismg-of the child, his name 
 ■.vas-rallrd JESUS, which was-so-nan>.ed of the angel before he was-conceived in the 
 womb. [For ch. ii. 22, see p. 21. J 
 
 ff-T-r— •** ItEiSiNOs:— ^Cast rosjeth 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATrON-S. 
 
 16. they catue with fcwft— they not only believed 
 the word, but acted recording thereto: so Abraham 
 went forih. Go. xii. 1.4-to Moriah, >;xii. 2, 3,9-!srael 
 actuallv went forth out of Egypt, ami that in haste, 
 Ex. xii. II. 34— .3, 42— punished for not immediately 
 and cheerfully going into t lie land, Nu. xiv. 21>— 31 — 
 Paul actually and immediately went, as called, into 
 Macedonia, Ac. xvi. 10— see ulso Ga. i- 15, .6. 
 
 'ymrr ifl a m/i>i:'cr-(w here cattle are fed). Jesus, 
 ■ ■■■• ti:e babe of Bethlehem, as being made 
 
 NOT 
 [10. Mary kept -tit these things. All that baptiei.ed, 
 and all that was said respecting her child. Here is 
 a delicate and beautiful expression of the feelings of 
 a mother.] 
 
 Pondered. Site revolved them ; weighed. This is 
 the original meaning of the word weighed. S!>e kppt 
 them; she wei-h'd them in her mind, giving to each 
 circumstance it- just Import meej and anxiously seek- 
 ing what it might indicate respecting her child. 
 
 In her heart. Site remembered and thought Off 
 these tilings often and anxiously. 
 
 20. Glorifyb'ir . . . God. .re. Giving honour tu G'-i, 
 and celebrating bis praises. 
 
 21. Sight Jags, ife, Tl.i ,t tim'-mr 
 
 : the foot! of his people, Jno. vi. 48-58, § S3— 
 words id" eternal tife.wer. 68, ib. — must be more 1 
 
 i wom'ered at. as by the people, ver. 18— comp Ac. 
 
 . 40, .1-niust be kppt anil pondered, as by Mary, 
 I'J-Ciwnn. Is. lv. 2, 3. 
 
 U 
 
 19. kept-so Jacob, Ge. xxxrii. 11 — tee Lu. ii. 
 SO. 
 
 21. which u-as so called — to Mary. I.u. i. 31. 45 2, p. 9 
 —and afterwards to Joseph, Mt. i. 21, §2, p." I3-his 
 
 great manifestation, Is. xlv. 21— .5. 
 
 ES. 
 
 performing the rite of circumcision. Ge. xvii. 12.— See 
 Sect. Hi. -[if the birth of our Lord took place on tlie 
 first day of the week, his circumcision would take 
 place eight days after, on tie first day of the week 
 also; which is not only a striking coincidence, if we 
 consider the spiritual import of the rite of circum- 
 cision itself, and the connection of this import with 
 the final end of both the birth, the death, and the 
 risiiur again, of our Saviour, but saves the further 
 difheulty whether, in administering this necessary- 
 rite u|ion the body of oar Lord, it would be requisite 
 to dispense with* the sabbath.' — Gresicetl, vol. I. 
 Diss. xii. p. 10'.).] 
 
 .'.'.'.. name . . . JKSUS. This m given bv divine 
 appointment. — S'e >tt. i. 21, p. 13. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS 
 [11 ser. Although .he gospel was first preached to, make ourselves acquainted with whatever evidence 
 and by Jews, yet was it especially designed for all ' our God is pleased to give, that his great salvation 
 the people. It is not seilish. exclusive ,jov. but is , will be completed: and surely if God hath not with- 
 Increaaed as it becomes diffused. The fit! til man t of , held his own Sou, he will, witii Him, give all lie hath 
 the prophecy is to be looued tor in the very place promised. 
 
 s graen of Chrv t's 
 .- hi Lafiiaoy, and the d.-ptli 
 
 predicted ; God gave not only the type, David, but 
 the' anttt ;).!•, the true Beloved, In lie born in Befhle- 
 hi u\. As frith as Jesus was born to be a Saviour, 
 so irtily was He to be Christ, the Anointed, from 
 whom the anointing upon his saved people desc-nds, 
 and so truly is he to be submitted to as their Lord, 
 by vthotn the> are fed, led, protect-d, and ruled over.] 
 
 12 rrr. The sign that Christ is indeed U.e Saviour 
 of the Ii ii- fly, is mast strikingly 
 
 given in the eirctinist.'.uces of his humble birth— in 
 his being hud in a t 
 
 [13, .1 rer. As truly a- 
 app-aring in the weak 
 of huini.i.iti..u, to truly will that glorious comsi 
 
 it which t Ii i~ w:is the - i - 1 1 . — Now is the 
 linii- fur tits manifestation of God's trood "ill, in the 
 . Mien follows peaee to the 
 individual, and our God "ill yet conimaud peace nt 
 the ends of the earth; and then, and thereafter, 
 shall the whole re-ult in songs of eternal ghuui.-s, 
 from the church, which shall tie to Him !or a glory 
 placei ] 
 
 II nr, From the conduct of the tinsels "ho sang 
 thus Hue t her w hen tin- Fonu. I ai ion-stone Ml 
 lorth, in auiie-pation of man's lull redemption, let 
 us learn to look forward to ihe coming Blurry, and 
 rejoice in the display of God's goodness to others. 
 
 la rer. Like (he shepherds, w ho s:\id, • Let us now 
 go even unto Bethlehem,' let us make no delay to 
 
 Let us not merely acquiesce in that which God 
 makes known to us. but let us shew that we have 
 faith, by doing w hat we know to be the divine will. 
 
 US Mr. Those who take God at his word will Cud 
 his promise true, a* did the shepherds, upon going 
 to sec the sien that Got! will accomplish all that he 
 hath piomised. 
 
 17 ver. Let us be faithful to the greai Shepherd ot 
 
 i; and. like the shepherds, make known to 
 
 others what the Lord hath revealed unto us respect 
 
 in;: Jesus. Let us speak of the coming glory of Him 
 
 who appeared as the babe of Bethlehem. 
 
 [W .',l rer. Let our lot not be with the despiser- 
 
 who wonder and perish, but with Mary who kept ail 
 
 ngs and pondered them in iter heart.] 
 
 L't) ver. Let us, with the shepherds, when we return 
 to our ordinary callings, continue to give thanks 
 unto the Lord, and aeknuw ledge his truth. Let u^. 
 with the shepherds, praise God, and not the creature, 
 whether heavenly or earthly, for what we luivc heart; 
 and seen respecting his grace or his glory. 
 
 [21 ver. Jesus was made a servant— a minister »f 
 the circumcision — lo confirm t tie pioniis'S ma.i- 
 unto the fathers; at the same time that He is, as h- 
 was named, Jesus, the Lord, the Saviour.] 
 
 [Every word of God shall stand, as here did tin; 
 which seals them ail, the incarnation 
 Him whose name was called JusOfe.j 
 
 Mcssmh ; of 
 
 92 1 
 
 MY BELOVKU is mini-:, and i \m ins.— Solomon's Sont,', ii. I . 
 
THE GENEALOGY OF JESUS. 
 
 SECT. IV. 
 
 The GaiealogyofJcsus Christ, according 
 Joseph; — the Genealogy, according to 
 (Q. 10.) Mart. i. 1—17. 
 
 1 The-book* of-the-generation of-Je- 
 ~us Christ, tho-ion oi-David, the- 
 son ot-Abraham. 
 
 2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac 
 begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Ju- 
 
 3 das and his brethren ; and Judas 
 begat Phares and Zara of Thamar; 
 and Phares begat Esrom; and Es- 
 
 4rom begat Aram: and Aram be- 
 gat Aminadab ; and Aminadab be- 
 gat Xaasson; and Xaasson begat 
 
 b Salmon ; and Salmon begat Booz 
 of Rachab; and Booz begat Obed 
 of Ruth; and Obcd begat Jesse; 
 
 G and Jesse begat David the king ; 
 And David the king beg;:i So- 
 lomon of her that had been the 
 
 7 wife of Urias ; and Solomon begat 
 Roboam; and Roboam begat Abia: 
 
 8 and Abia begat Asa ; and Asa be- 
 gat Josai'Lat; and Josaphat begat 
 Joram ; and Jorain begat Ozia* ; 
 
 9 and Ozias begat. Joatham; wri 
 Joatham begat Achaz ; and Aehaz 
 
 10 begat Ezekias; and Ezekias be- 
 gat Manasses; and Manasses be- 
 gat Amon ; and Amon begat Josias ; 
 
 11 and Josias begat Jechonias and 
 his brethren, about the time-they- 
 were-carried-away-to Babylon : 
 
 12 And after tkey-were-brought-to Ba- 
 bylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel; 
 
 13 and Salathiel begat Zorobabel; and 
 Zorobabel begat Abiud; and Abiud 
 begat Eliakin: : and Eliakim be 
 
 14 gat Azor; and Azor begat Sadoc; 
 and Sadoc begat Achhn ; and Achim 
 
 iff begat Ehud; and Ehud begat 
 Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Mat- 
 than; and Matthan begat Jacob; 
 
 115 and Jacob begat Joseph the hus- 
 band of-Mary, of whom was-hom 
 Jesus, who Li-culled Christ. 
 
 to St. Matthew, being that of his stjpposedfather, 
 St. Luke, shexung his descent through Man/. 
 Luke iii. 23— 38. 
 
 Jesus being (as was-supposed 23 
 
 eiojxife-ro'; the-son of-Joseph, which-was the 
 son of-Heii, winch- was the son of- Ma tin at, 21 
 which-was the son of-Levi, which-was the son 
 of-Melehi, which-was tlie son of-Janna, which- 
 was the son of-Joseph, which-was the son 2-3 
 of-Mattathias, which-was the son of-Amos, 
 which-was the son of-Naum, which-was the 
 son of-Esli, whku-was the son of-Nagge. 
 which-was the son of-iUaath, which-was I 
 son of-Alattathias, which-was tlie son of-Semei, 
 wliich-was the son of-Joseph, which-was the 
 son of-Juda, which-was the son oWommii. 27 
 which-was t lie son of-Rhesa, which-was the Si 
 of-Zorobabel, winch-was the son of-Salathiel. 
 
 TVTiich-was the son of-Xeri. wliich-w.i> 
 son of-Melchi, which-was the son of-Adii. 
 which-was the son of-Cosarn, which-was the 
 son of-Elmodam, which-was tlie so?i of-St, 
 which-was the son of-Jose, which-was the sort 20 
 of-Eliezer, which-was the son of-Jorini, winch- 
 was the son of-Matthat, which-was the son 
 of-Levi, which-was the son of-Shneon. wluch- 30 
 was the son of-Juda, which-was the son of-Jo- 
 seph, which-was the so>i of-Jontm, which-- 
 tie son of-EIiakim, which-was the son of- 31 
 Melea, which-was the so>, of-Menan. whieh- 
 was the son of-Mattatha, which-wu-: t/r 
 of-Nathan, which-v/as the son of David, 
 
 "Which-was the son of-Jesse, which-wa^ the 32 
 w« of-Obed, which-was the son of-Booz, 
 w 'Inch-was the son of-Salmon, which-was the 
 son of-Xaasson, which-was the son of-Ami-33 
 nadab, which-was the son of- Aram, which-was 
 the son ol'-Esrom. which-was thasmn of-Phares, 
 wliich-was the s<m of-Juda, which-was the son 34 
 of-Jacob, which-was the son of-Isaac, which- 
 was the son of-Abraham, which-was the son 
 of-Thara, which-was the son of-Xachor, 
 
 "Which-was the son of-Saruch, which-was 35 
 the son of-Ragau, which-was the son of-Pha- 
 lec, which-was the son of-Heber, which-was 
 the son o'-Sala, which-was the son of-Cainan, 36 
 
 [Jesus Christ, the Anointed S.iviour, is called the 
 sou of Darid, 'the Beloved,' to whose son \ra- pro- 
 mised the throne of universal sovereisney ; and the 
 son of Abraham, 'the fattier of a great multitude,' 
 unto whose 'one seed' was given ihe promise of the 
 land. The names in the genealogy between Abra- 
 ham and David are all expressive of promises re- 
 specting the kingdom and inheritance promised unto 
 the fathers. The names between David and Jecho- 
 nias describe the history of the church until the 
 captivity in the nv.sucal Babylon. Tlie names be- 
 tween Jechonias and Jesu- describe the church of 
 Christ as coming out of Babylon, into the light and 
 glory of the latter day, so much the subject of Scrip- 
 ture promise, and of which assurance is given in the 
 birth of Emmanuel. 
 
 The genealogy in Matthew, whose gospel has most 
 frequent reference to prophecy, is, thus, not to be re- 
 garded merely as a historical document, in which 
 view it would seem to be somewhat defective ; but 
 it is on this account the more complete in reference 
 to prophecy, of which, it is a most beautiful sum- 
 mary. 
 
 This genealoey in Matthew is most expressive of 
 grace to the Gentile, as well as full of promise to Is- 
 rael: the first two of the four women mentioned in 
 the genealogy being Tamar, the Canaanitess, who, 
 by the third from Abraham, was the mother of the 
 * See Adde 
 
 Jews, — and Ruth, the Moabites-;, from whom, in the 
 thitd d*.scent, was David. 
 
 Jeret-iiah (xxii. 29, 30) ted prophesied of Coniah, 
 or Jehoiakin, or, as here, Jechonias, that no man of 
 his seed should prosper sitting upon the throne of 
 his father David, and ruling any more in Judnh ; how- 
 then should come of him Jesus, the Messiah, tlie King 
 of the Jews? The answer is, that Christ was tlie seed 
 of the woman, and not literally the seed of Joseph, 
 who was only the reputed father" of Jesus, and this in 
 Matthew is the genealogy of Josepii ; whilst that in 
 Luke is the genealogy of Mary: as being born of 
 whom, Jesus was literally the son of Da- id according 
 to the flesh, as, by his reputed father, he had a Legal 
 claim to the throne of David. 
 
 Luke, who dwells more upon the priesthood of 
 Christ, gives the genealogy of Jesus according to 
 the ftvsh ; tracing him up not merely to the great 
 receivers of the promises, but to the first Adam, upon 
 whose head was placed the crown of sovereignty, 
 which hath fallen from our head, because of si:i ; ami 
 which is regained by our kinsman Redeemer, the 
 second Adam, the Lord from heuven. The relation 
 to Adam, who was made possessor of (lie earth and 
 the son of God, is here traced, of Him, who is em- 
 phatically the Son of God; and the Heir of ail 
 thiiisrs; and who shall yet claim the dominion, for 
 which the redemption price hath been paid. — See 
 Addenda, ' Genealogies,' p. 30- 
 
 fo: 
 
 ORDAINED ]'.£FOI:E THE FOUNDATION OF THE WOULD.— I Pet. 1. 20. 
 
 [23 
 
SECT. IV. 
 
 JESUS PRESENTED IN THE TEMPLE. 
 
 PART 
 
 17 So all tlie generations from Abra- 
 ham to David are fourteen gene- 
 rations ; and from David until the 
 carrying-away-into Babylon are four- 
 teen" generations; and from the 
 carrying-away-into Babylon unto 
 Christ are fourteen generations. 
 
 L For Matt. i. lfi, see 5 2, p. 13.] 
 
 which-was the son of-Arphaxad, which-was 
 the son of-Sem, which-was the son of-N'oe, 
 which-was the son of-Lainech, which-was 37 
 the son of-Mathusala, which-was the son of- 
 Enoeh, which-was the son of-Jared, which- 
 was the son of-Maleleel, which-was the son 
 of-Cainan, which-was the son ol-Enos, which- 38 
 was the son of-Seth, which-was the son of- 
 Adam, which-was the son of-God. [iv. 1,4 9."] 
 
 [G.ll.)Jesus is presented in the temple; Simeon and Anna bear witness. Luke ii. 22 — 38. 
 [ch. ii. 21, p. 22.] At Jerusalem. 
 
 22 And when the days of-her purification" according-to the law of-Moscs were-aceom- 
 
 23 plished, they-brough't him to Jerusalem, to-present him ■napaarntrai to-the Lord; (as 
 it-is-written in the-law of-the-Lord, Every male that-openeth the-womb shall-be-called 
 
 24 holy to-the Lord;) and to offer a-sacrifice according-to that which-is-said in the-law 
 of-the-Lord, A-pair ol'-turtle-doves, or two young pigeons. 
 
 25 And, behold, there-was a-man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon ;* and the 
 same man uas just and devout ei/Aa/Sjjr, waiting-for the-consolation of Israel: and 
 
 26the-Holy Ghost was upon him. And it-was revealed c nexprmaTianevav unto-him by 
 
 the Holy Ghost, that-he-should-Miot'-see death, before he-had-seen the Lord's Christ. J 
 
 Marginal Rkadi.nos :— " Cleansing; expiation, b Hearing. c Communicated, rf The Anointed of Jehovah. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 22. purification- prescribed, Le. xii. • Hearing,' Ge. xxix. 33 — see Simeon's recognition of 
 
 present him to the Lord-' Every male that.' Stc. Of Christ, as our Peace, and • The Light,* in whom we 
 Israel. (the Lord's lirst-born, Ex. iv. 22) the first-born , » rP Kivento see peace: Lord now lettest thou thy 
 mains were to be redeemed, as xiii. 11-.6; xxii. 29- servant depart in peace, according to thy word : for 
 the Levites accepted in place of the first-born of Is- mine eyes have seen thy salvation, which thou hast 
 rael. Nu. iii. \i, .3; viii. 5-22-redemption of t he f prepared,' kc, rer. 29-32. p. 25-The Lord will hear 
 remnant, iii. 40-M-Aaron, chosen to represent the the cry of a people waiting to see the Lord Hirn- 
 first-born, bare all Israel upon his shoulders, and self provide peace for his people, Is. xxx. 18, .9— 
 upon his heart, for a memorial before the Lord, Ex. Ine people that truly and obediently hear the word 
 
 of the Lord will be given to see the promised peace, 
 xx*ui. 13 — 23 — »ee alio li. and Hi. 
 
 26. Lord's Christ—' Messiah,' or 'anointed.' Aaron, 
 chosen to represent the Lord's first-born, and typify- 
 ing the first-born of every creature, was anointed 
 with most precious ointment, Ex. xxx. 30— .8 — de- 
 scribed, Le. viii. 12, 30-referred to, Ps. exxxiii. — 
 David, i.e. 'beloved,' anointed to be king of Israel, 
 . 1 Sa. xvi. 13— a tvpe of the true Beloved, Ps. lxxxix. 
 u. 8-the dove is ihe emblem of simplicity, love, and 20-whose anointing is foretold. Da. ix. 21-' Messiah 
 peace, Ca. i. 15; ii. 14; v 2; vi. 9-see Christ s bap- , he p rincej . ver . 2 5- to be cut off, but not for him- 
 tism, Lu. in. 22, % 8— and « be... wise ;.s serpents, and sdfi ver . 2 6— for confirmation, see the New Testa- 
 harmless as doves, Ml. x. lb, § 39— the wisdom from ment tnroil gi, OI , t . tj, )0 ii the Pentecostal anointing, 
 above, Ja. in. 1/, .8. Jesus was declared to be ' both Lord and Christ,' Ac. 
 
 25. Jerusalem-' the seeing of peace.' Simeon — ii. 3G. 
 
 9-12. 29— his consecration by blood, &c, Le. 
 viii. 22, .3, 20-confinn.: Jesus is ' the first-born among 
 many brethren,' Ro. viii. 29-' redeemed with the 
 precious blood of Christ," 1 Pe. i. 18-21— who hath 
 entered into heaven itself, now to appear in the pre- 
 sence of God for us, He. ix. 21; Col. i. U-.9— see 
 Hebrews throughout. 
 24. a pair of turtledoves- offering of the poor, Le 
 
 [22. Days. A.nong the Hebrews, a mother was re- 
 quired to remain at home for about forty days after 
 the birth of a male child, and eighty for a female; 
 during that time, she was not permitted to go to the 
 temple, or to engage in religious services with the 
 congregation, Le. xii. 2—5.] 
 
 To Jerusalem. The place where the temple was, 
 and the ordinances of religion were celebrated; and 
 also the seat of the civil government among the 
 Jews. It had been established as such by David. 
 Its name means tight or vision of peace, which it 
 partly was during the reign of Solomon, but he was 
 only a type of the greater Son of David, the true 
 Prince of Peace, of w hose government and peace . . . 
 no end.— See Geographical Notice. 
 
 To present him In the Lord. Every first-born male 
 child, in Israel, was regarded as holy to the Lord, 
 Ex. xiii. 2. The lirst-norn were presented to the 
 priest, as God's representative, at the eastern gate. 
 
 [• If tin- day of our Saviour's birth coincided with 
 the first day of the week, the fortieth day, reckoned 
 from the day of his birth, according to tlie usage of 
 the Jews, inrVufirr, coincided with the fifth, or fell on 
 the Thursday. The forty-first, therefore, which was 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 [22 rer. May all those who seek to present others 
 to the Lord, seek to be lirst themselves pure.] 
 
 [Let us seek that both ourselves and all that may 
 be placed under our care, be not only called holy to 
 the Lord, but be actuall) made so, through a union 
 wiih Jesus, in whom alone we can be accepted be- 
 fore GimI] 
 
 the day after the purification of the Virgin Mary 
 would be complete, (Le. xii. 2—6,) and of the presen- 
 tation of our Lord in the temple, when he was mani- 
 fested to Simeon and to Anna, coincided with the 
 sixth, or fell on the Friday ; that is, our Lord's pre- 
 sentation in the temple after his birth at first, coin- 
 cided with the same day of the week on which he 
 suffered at last.' — Greswell, vol. I. Diss. xii. p. 410.] 
 
 [23. As il is written. In Ex. xiii. 2; Nu. iii. 13. 
 When God smote the first-born of Egypt, he saved 
 the first-born of Israel ; hence this claim of redemp- 
 tion. See Nu. iii. 12, 13, 40, 7, and xviii. 
 15, .6.] 
 
 21. And to offer a sacrifice, Jfc. Those who were 
 ahle, on such an occasion were required to offer a 
 lamb for a burnt-offering, and a pigeon or a turile- 
 dove for a sin-offering, if not able to bring a lamb, 
 then they were permitted to bring two turtle-doves 
 or two young pigeons.— See Le. xii. 8; xiv. 21, .2. 
 
 Jii3t. Righteous before God and man; approved 
 by God as a righteous man, and discharging faith- 
 fully Ins duty to man ; and pious and devout, scrupu- 
 lously performing his duty towards God. -See Ac. x. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 so as. with Simeon, to know both what he hath pro- 
 mised, and what he would have us to do: and, in the 
 spirit of humble and loving obedience, look and long 
 for the accomplishment of his promise. 
 
 [2(5, .7 rer. Let us earnestly desire that the anoint- 
 
 Ing from our great exalted Head, may descend upon 
 
 all the members of the body of Christ, so that both 
 
 our minds may be enlightened, and our feet may be 
 
 25 rer. Let our ears be opened to the word of God, I led, like those of Simeon, by the Holy Ghost.] 
 
 24] 
 
 THE WUKU OK THE LORD END'JKKTH FOR EVEK. — 1 Pet. i. 25. 
 
PART I. 
 
 JESUS IS PRESENTED IN THE TEMPLE. 
 
 SECT. IV 
 
 Luke ii. 27 And he-came by" ev the Spirit into the temple: and when km *v tw the parents 
 
 28 brought-in the child Jesus, to do for him alter the custom ol'-the law, ' then took-* 
 
 29 he hlm'-up in his arms, and blessed God, and said, Lord now lettest-thou'-'thy 
 
 30 servant • -depart in peace, according-to thy word: for mine eyes have-seen thy salvation 
 
 31 to <Tu>rt)QKtv (tov, which thou-hast-prepared before the-face of-all people; 32 a-light 
 33 to lighten itt anoKa\v\l/tv the-Gentiles, <i and the-glory of-thy people Israel. And Joseph 
 
 Marginal Readinos: — "In. 6 Now enfranchise thy slave, O master. c The peoples. 
 <i For an unveiling of the nations. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ps. ciii.— 'bless the Lord 
 -compare with Ep. 
 
 28 blessed God- 
 redeemeth,' Hie. 
 
 'blessed be the God and Fattier:' hath chosen us in 
 him, ver. 6, 7. 
 
 29, 30. depart in pence . . . for mine eyes have seen 
 thy salvation— see above, 2b ver., p. -4, ' Scripture Il- 
 lustrations,' Jerusalem— so P.uil, 2 Ti. iT. 6—8. 
 
 le, and 
 
 31. all people. Is. xlv. 22, .3—' look unto 
 be ye saved, all the ends of the earth," ver. 22-a ran- 
 som for all, to be testified in due time, 1 Ti. ii. 6; 
 Rev. xiv. 
 
 32. a light to lighten- for an apocalypse, or reveal- 
 ing, or uncovering, the nations ; for taking away the 
 great darkness— see Ge. xv. 5, 12, .7—' the vail spread 
 over all nations,' Is. xsv. 7, 8-see also xxix. 17—21; 
 
 Ho. i. 10. .1— see, for our Hi^'h Priest proceeding to 
 unveil. Rev. i. 12-20— comp. with 2 Co. iii. 16-the 
 unveiling, lie. v., and thereafter— set, as to the glory, 
 ch. iv., xxi., ..ii. — Israel, Rev. vii., xxi. 12, .3— comp. 
 with Is. lx. 'Arise, shine; for thy light is come, 
 and the glory of the Loko is risen upon thee. 2, For, 
 behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross 
 darkness the people,' &c see on ver. 2o, p. 24. 
 
 the glory — all redemption, blessing, and sanctifica- 
 tion is by Christ. He says, by his holy prophet, Is. 
 xlv. 22, .5. 22, ' L'.ok unto me, and be ye saved, all 
 the ends of the earth .• for I am God, and there is none 
 tlse.' 25, ' In the Lord shall nil the seed of Istael be 
 justified, and shall glory.' — See the glory described, 
 Eze. i., x. ; comp. with Rev. it., &c. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Waiting for tlie consolation of Israel. That is, 
 waiting for the Messiah, who is called ■ The con- 
 solation of Israel' because he would give comfort to 
 them by his appearing. This name was often applied 
 to the Messiah before lie actually appeared. It was 
 common to swear, also, by ' the Consolation of Israel' 
 — that is, by the Messiah about to come. 
 
 20. It was revealed. ' He was divinely informed,' 
 he had an express communication from God, by the 
 Holy Ghost, concerning the subject. 
 
 Not see death. Should not die. To see death, and 
 to taste of death, was a common way among the 
 Hebrews of expressing death. — Comp. Ps. lxxxix. 48, 
 ' What man is lie that liveth, and shall not see death ? 
 shall he deliver his soul from the hand of the grave t 
 Selah.' 
 
 The Lord's Christ. Rather, the Lord's Anointed. 
 The word Christ meaus anointed.— See ' Christ the 
 Lord," ver. 11, p. 21. 
 
 27. Temple. Place of prayer for all people, where 
 sacrifices were offered for the whole nation, by the 
 sons of Levi, as types of Him who hath offered the 
 atonemeut for us, and is gone within the most holy- 
 place, ' now to appear in the presence of God for us'' 
 —See He. ix. 24, and Addenda, Sect. i. p. 8, ' Temple.' 
 
 The custom of the law. That is, to make an offering 
 for purification, and to present the child to God. 
 
 29. Now letlest. Now thou dost let, or permit. This 
 word is in the indicative mood, and signifies that God 
 was permitting him to die in peace, by having relieved 
 his anxieties, as having given us his dear Son, the 
 assured pledge that all would be fulfilled which God 
 had promised. 
 
 Depart, Q-c. airoXmij.] \Au-oXamr sig. properly 'to 
 let go from any place,' or fig. from any state which 
 implies coerciou. — See Uakgix.il Readings, ' Now 
 enfranchise,' &c. 
 
 According to thy word. He seems to have under- 
 stood, by the revelation made to him, that, as he 
 should not die before he saw the Messiah, so, when he 
 had seen him, he should speedily be removed by- 
 death. 
 
 30. Thy salvation. The Saviour; or He who is to 
 procure salvation for his people. 
 
 31. Before the face of all people. Whom thou hast 
 provided for allpeople, or whom thou dost design to 
 reveal to all people. 
 
 32. A light to lighten the Gentiles. This is in 
 accordance with the prophecies in the Old Testa- 
 ment, [Ps. xcviii. 3; Is. xlix G; lx. 1 ; Mai. iv. 2.] 
 The Gentiles are represented as sitting in darkness, 
 I. e ., in ignorance and sin. Christ is a light to them, 
 as by him they will be made acquainted with the 
 character of the true God, his law, and the plan of 
 redemption and salvation. 
 
 Glory. The manifestation of excellency, 2 Co. iii. 
 7 ; and is applied in Scripture variously. 
 
 The glory is eminently considered as the em- 
 blem of the divine presence, or rather the divine 
 presence itself. [The church expresses her hope, Ps. 
 lxxxv. y, 'that glory may dwell in our land;' and 
 John bears witness, thai this glory was displayed 
 tabernacling in flesh, and they beheld it, the glory as 
 of the only begotten of the Father, &c, Jno. I. The 
 ark of the covenant was called the glory of the Lord, 
 because it represented God manifest in flesh; there- 
 fore said the mother of lchabod, when the ark was 
 taken, ' The glory is departed,' 1 Sa. iv. 21. The ark 
 seems also to be the glory referred to in Rom. ix. 4. 
 Therefore, when the tabernacle was completed, the 
 Shechinah, or visible display of divine glory, filled 
 the tent, and took up its residence upon the ark, be- 
 tween the cherubims. signifying that the divine glory 
 should rest upon the man Christ Jesus; and hence, 
 the worship of the Old Testament church was ad- 
 dressed to him who dwelt between the cherubims, 
 Ex. xxix. 43. When Solomon had dedicated the 
 temple, the cloud of divine glory so filled the house, 
 that the priests could not stand to minister in it, 
 1 Ki. viii. 11. We find the prophets who prophesied 
 after the glory was indeed departed, promising that 
 the glory of the second house should be greater than 
 the glory of the first. Hag. ii. 3, 7, 9; and God pro- 
 mises in the latter day blessedness, in Jerusalem to 
 be, a wall of fire round about, and the glory in the 
 midst, Zee. ii. 5. Moses requested to see this glory, 
 Ex. xxxiii. 18, but the lime had not then come when 
 it could be displayed, so as guilty man could see and 
 live. Isaiah foretold the days when the glory of the 
 Lord should be revealed, Is. xl. 5; and in Jesus 
 Christ ' the brightness of the divine glory, and the 
 expresi image of his person,' shoue, He. i.*3. When 
 Simeon took up his infant Lord in his arms, he 
 tailed him 'a light to lighten the GentiUs, and the 
 glory of thy people Israel.'— See ver. 32.] 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 28 ver. Let us bless God for the gift of his Son, in 
 whom all new covenant mercy is secured; through 
 faith in him he hath made us accepted in the Be- 
 loved; in whom we have redemption through his 
 blood. 
 
 29 ver. Let our only desire of living be, that we 
 may serve God and witness the development of his 
 great salvation. 
 
 31 ver. Let us not only seek salvation for ourselves, 
 
 but that the manifestation of the prepared salvation 
 may be made before the face of all people on the face 
 of the whole earth. 
 
 [32 ver. Let us not forget that it is only by their 
 looking unto Jesus, 'the light of life,' that the true 
 unveiling of the nations can take place; and let us 
 earnestly desire that soon, by the bright reflection 
 of his image, his people Israel may indeed be to him 
 for a glory.] 
 
 GOD IS LOVE. 
 
 John iv. 8. 
 
 [25 
 
8ECT. IV. 
 
 SIMEON PROPHESIES. 
 
 H 
 
 Luke ii. 34 and his mother marvelled at those-thinrjs which-were-spoken of him. And 
 
 Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is-set for 
 
 lhe-1'all and risins-ii<,'ain ot'-many in Israel: and for a-sign which-shall-be-spoken- 
 
 i- word shaH-pierce-through thy-own «oul also,) that the-thoughts 
 
 yianoiOi marry hearts may-be-reveakd. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 31. fall nnt rising again.— Christ p iu d ftwu d to be 'a 
 rock of offence to both houses of Israel,' Is. vjii. 
 
 11 J— 'to raise up the tribes of Israel,' xlix. 6, 8—53 
 
 all Israel made to stand upon their feet, ' an exceed 
 ing ureal army,* Eze. r.xxvii. 10, .1-an ensign upon 
 his land, Ze. ix. 1G-cohJi< m., Mt. xv. 24, § la; Rom. 
 li. 12, 25, .ti-comp Rev. vii. with xl*. 1-5. 
 
 i.rn against. Is. lii. 11. 5; liii. 1-3; Ps. 
 . ,2, .3-futfilm., Mt. xxvii. 39-41, SM-tlie 
 r. 39. 10. §.91— the ohief priests, s 
 elders, ver. 41-.3— the soldiers, Lu. xxiii- 36, .7, g 91 
 
 [Thy people Israel. This is spoken of the multi- 
 ■ed ' that was to come of Abraham- See 
 : ,: »v. 5; x\xii. 12; and De. xxvi. 18, .9. 
 Simeon recognises the promise, (see Ge. xxii. 18.) 
 tli.it in the 'one seed,' Christ, all the nations of the 
 earth should be blessed: and the time is fast ap- 
 proaching when the literal and spiritual Israel shall 
 •sing unto the Lord a new song. '-.See Ps. xcviii. 1-3.] 
 
 The glory uflhy people Israel. The Glory is Jesus, 
 rejoiced in by his peop'.s, as 'heir Prophet, Priest, 
 and King. The children of Israel and the children of 
 Judah are to be gathered together,- arid make to them- 
 selves one head, and to come out of the land of the 
 North into the land that he gave for an inheritance 
 to their fathers. -See Ho. i., ii. ; Je. xxx. 3; xxxi.8,9. 
 
 [For a description of the glory upon the heads of 
 the living creatures, nee Eze. i. and x. The fonr living 
 creatures are supposed to represent the hosts of 
 Israel, whose Ibgr leading standards, the Man for 
 Reuben, the Lion for Judah, the Ox for Ephraim, 
 and the Faele for Dan, were correspondent to those 
 mentioned in F.zekiel's vision. The ox of Ephrarm 
 was more partlcularlv characteristic of the cherub. 
 —Compare eh. i 10 with x. 14. Over the heads of the 
 living creatures was the glory, consisting of a bright 
 firmament or platform, having placed on it asapphire 
 throne, and the ap|>earance of a man above upou it. 
 It is Christ, our High Priest, occupying his kintrly 
 throne, borne aloft on the body of glorious light 
 supplied by Himself as our Prophet. It is Jesus re- 
 joiced in as their Prophet, Priest, and King. Then 
 shall be the great predicted return from the north 
 eoiintrv. -C'tnp. Je. xxiii. 7. S, with Eze. i. 4. Then 
 shall it" be said, as in Ps. xlvii. 8, 9. -8, God reigneth 
 over the heafi'n : God niiteth upon the throne of his 
 holiness. 9, Y'/.e prom* of Hie people ate gathered 
 together, even the people of the God of Abraham ; for 
 the shields of the earth belong unto God : he is gieatly 
 exalted.'] 
 
 31. For the fall. «}-c. Simeon implies that Christ 
 would be the occasion of sin and offence to those who 
 look for a temporal Messiah, and of reformation and 
 forgiveness to those who are less prejudiced against 
 him. 'TaH,' through infidelity; ' rising,' through 
 faith. He viTtl be the means of bringing aggravated 
 ruin upon some, as well us salvation and recovery to 
 others. 
 
 [There is a plain reference here to the passage 
 where it is said that lie should be a stone of stumbling, 
 and a rock of offence. Is. viii. 11, .5. The nation 
 rejected hirn, and put him to death, and, as a judg- 
 
 3th Jews and 
 
 — the crucified with him, 
 Greeks, 1 Co. i. 18-31. 
 
 35. thoughts of many hearts . . . revealed, Ps. 1. 
 19-21; Is. Ii. 7. 8; xli. 21, .2; lii. 15: Eccl. xii. 
 11 — confirm.: when Jesus healed the sick of the 
 nalsy, the Pharisees reasoned within themselves. Mt. 
 ix. 4, §22-when he cast out the blind and dumb 
 
 •Is, 
 
 the Pharisees blasphemed, xii. 36, 7. §31- 
 ispr.ted «ho should be chief, Lu. 
 
 when the disciples disp 
 
 ix. !7, § 52— when God shall judge the 
 
 bv Jesus Christ, Rom. ii. 12, .6. 
 
 ment, fell into the hands of the Remans; thousands 
 were led into captivity, and thousands perished. 
 The nation rushed into ruin ; the temple was de- 
 stroyed, and rhe people were scattered into a'l the 
 nations.— See Rom. ix. 32. .3. ' 32. Wherefore f Because 
 they sought it nut by faith, hut as it were by the works 
 of the taw. For /hey stumbledat that stumbling-stone ; 
 33. as it is written, Beliold, I lay in Sinn a stumbling, 
 stone and ruck of offence : and whosoever betieveth on 
 him shall not be ashamed.' 1 Pe. ii. 8, ' And a stone 
 ot stvmbline, and a rock of offence, even to them which 
 stumble at the word, being disobedient; w/iereimto 
 also they were appointed.' — See also I Co. i. 23, .4.] 
 
 For a sign. A butt or mark to shoot at; which 
 finely iniiit.ates the deliberate malice of Christ's per- 
 secutors. That he should be for 'a monument,' and 
 'a remarkable example of rejection and contempt.' 
 He was despised and rejected, anil his religion has 
 been the common mark or sign for all the nicked 
 and the profligate to ridicule and appose. 
 
 [Compare Is. viii. 18, • Behold, 1 and the chil- 
 dren whom the Lord hath gieen me are for stgns 
 and for wonders in Israel from the Lord of hosts, 
 which dwclltth in mount Zion.' Lam. iii. 12 — .4. 
 ' 12, He hath beat his bow, and set me as a mark for 
 the arrow. 13, He hath caused the arrows nfliis quiver 
 to enter into my reins. 14, / was a derision to all my 
 people; and Hair song all the day.' Ac. x-xviii. 22, 
 ' But we desire to hear of thee what thou thickest : for 
 as concerning this sect, we Unow that every where it is 
 spoken against.'— See also He. xii. 3.] 
 
 35. Yea, a sword, *c. ' A javelin or dart.' * She 
 must expect to witness such things, from the cruelty 
 and enmity of the people and rulers against her 6on, 
 as would, like a sword, pierce her soul with the moot 
 exquisite anguish.' And Mary herself h:is not been 
 free from cruel suspicion and reproach — See Pr. xii. 
 18, ' There is that speaketh like the piercings of a 
 sword : but the tong ue of the wise is health . ' 
 
 That the thoughts, <$-c. ' So that the thoughts,' &c. 
 The ministry, miracles, and death of Jesus, will <:is- 
 cover, or bring to light, the thoughts, designs, and 
 dispositions of all characters. Nothing so brings out 
 the feelings of sinners, as to tell them of Jesus Christ : 
 many treat him with siient contempt: many are 
 ready to gnash their teeth : many cune him : — all 
 shew how much by nature the heart is opposed to 
 religion, and thua 'are really, in spite of themselves, 
 fulfilling the prophecies of the Holy Scriptures. So 
 true it is, that none can sau that Jesus ,s Lord, but 
 by the Holy Ghost, 1 Co. xii. 3. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 [33 ver. Let us marvel at our own stupidity, who 
 have inquired so little into the meaning of Simeon's 
 words, at which even Joseph and Mary marvelled— 
 they who had already heard and seen such marvel- 
 lous things concerning Jesus.] 
 
 [31 ver. As truly as Jesus, the one Foundation- 
 stone laid in Zion, hath proved ;o be for t lie fall of 
 many hi Israel, so truly will he prove to be for the 
 -,:in of the people of promise, and '>u'.y 
 through him, and to him, can their lifting up be.] 
 
 Let us he careful in our judgments ! He, who ap- 
 peared as a poor and despised man, and who was put 
 
 to death as one of the vilest malefactors— is the only 
 true foundation of the world's peace and blessing- 
 was a sign that God would prove most faithful ;o all 
 his promises. 
 
 35 ver. Even Mary, the highly-favoured of the 
 Lord, the mother of our blessed Redeemer, was not 
 exempt from trial. Let us not expect that we can 
 entirely escape. 
 
 Let us he careful as to what thoughts we have, or 
 express about Christ, as, ace ording to this rule, we 
 must be judged ; and let us seek to be clean in heart 
 if we would have right views respecting him. Let us 
 in Him see God. 
 
 2ti! 
 
 MARVEL NOT, MY BRETHREN, IF THE WORLD HATE YOU.— Uohn iii. )3. 
 
PART I. 
 
 BETHLEHEM. 
 
 SECT. IV. 
 
 Luke ii. 36 And there-was one Anna, a-prophetess, the-daughter of-Phanuel, of the-tribe 
 of-Aser: a she was of a-great age, and-had-lived with an-husband seven years from her 
 
 37 virginity ; and she was a-widow of-about fourscore-and-ibur years, which departed 
 
 38 not* from the temple, but-served God with-iaslings and prayers night and day. And 
 she coming-in that instant nv-rr] rtj «py gave-thanks-likewise avOwtioXtryttro" unto-the 
 Lord, and spake of Mm to-ali them that-looked-ibr redemption in Jerusalem. 
 
 BIaroixai. Readikos :— a Happy* or prosperous. 6 Absented not herself. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 36- Anna— ' eraee.' Pkanuel— ' f ce of Go! '—same 
 as Gp. x::xii. 30-' Jacob called tlie name of tho ptaee 
 Pentel : for I have seen God face to face, and my die 
 is preserved.' 
 
 Asher — ' happy or blessed,' Go. xxx. 13— sulfation, 
 through the redeeming blood, is of grace, Ep. ii. 7, 8 
 —obtained in answer to earnest, persevering prayer, 
 like that of Jacob when he obtained the name of 
 Israel, Ge. xxxii 
 
 and obtain, are tlio trulv blessed or Uann, Mr. v. 
 3-12, §10; 2 Co. ir. 6. " 
 
 38. looked for redemption in Jerusalem-' waited for 
 him,' Is. xxv. 9 — 'blessed all they,' xxx. 18— 'ye shall 
 be comforted in Jerusalem,' lxvi. 13; Ps. cxviii.— 
 confirm., 1 Th. i. 10; He ix. 23; Tit. ii. 13. .!-• O Je- 
 rusalem. Jerusalem. ... ye shall not see me hence- 
 7*T fa-*ini. 23) -5, 6 : Ho. xh! ! fort!l tiU - ve shaU sa j'< B'«ssed is lie that eoruetb. in 
 
 3-6-those who, sensible of their poverty, thus seek 
 
 the name of the Lord,' 
 
 .i:i. 3;, .9, § Bft 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 36. Anna. The same with Hannah, signifying 
 'Grace, or gracious.' The daughter of Phauuel, of 
 the tribe of Asher: she had been early married, and 
 lived seven years with her husb and. After his death, 
 she devoted" herself to the service of God, and at 
 every morning and evening sacrifice attended to pour 
 forth her prayers. 
 
 Phanuel. ' Face of God.' —Sec Ge. xxxii. 2D, 30- 
 
 A prophetess. One endued with the japiff^a, or 
 spiritual grace of uttering divine revelatiuns; or, in 
 a general way, one to whom God reveals himself by 
 his Spirit. As there were prophetesses before Cliris; 
 — as Miriam, Deborah, and Kuldab — so this 'Anna' 
 after; and afterwards foar of Puilip's daughters. 
 
 Of the tribe of Aser The tribe of Aser. or A-l.er, 
 dwelt in the northern part of the land of Canaan. 
 
 37. Fastin'js and prayers. Constant relUiou? ser- 
 vice. Spending her time in prayer, and in all the 
 ordinances of religion. 
 
 Night atf.l day. Continually, i. e.. at the usual 
 times of public worship, and in private. When it is 
 said that she departed not from the temple, it is 
 meant t lot she was co/ato»( and regular in all the 
 public services at the templet There were occa- 
 sionally night services of sacred music. 
 
 38. Owing in. At the time- Simeon ntterci the 
 above words. 
 
 Gave thanhs, .Jr. Re: 
 
 the Lord. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 38, .7 ver. Let us, with Arm*, seek in self-denial 
 and prayer the face of God, that we may be happy 
 ourselves in tlie llearl-pos^essiou of his grace, and 
 so be able to exhibit to others the light of the 
 knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 38 ver. Let us, with Anna, both pWe thanks unto 
 the Lord for the gift of his Sen, and before men 
 confess Him, through whom alone redemption can be 
 looked for. And let us not forget that tlie mouth of 
 tlte Lord's handmaiden was more especially opened 
 to those 'who looked for redemption in Jerusalem.' 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTICE. 
 
 Bethlehem — (Sig. ' House of Bread,") anciently 
 Ephrath. In Arabic, Beit Lahm, • House of Flesh.' Is 
 called ' Bethlehem of Judam,' to distinguish it from a 
 city of the same name in tlie trib- of Zebulun. Is 
 perhaps the earliest Scripture town with which the 
 rightly trained infant mind is acquainted. The babe 
 ofBethlehemisevercoutemplated.in infancy, with de- 
 light. The first beam of hope for future bliss is ever 
 associated with Bethlehem of Judsea. Its e -rliest 
 notice by the sacred hisiorian is Ge. xxxv. 16— -JO, 
 when Jacob was bereaved of his beloved Rachel. 
 'And Rachel died, an I was buried in the iniy to 
 Ephrath, which is Belh'.ehem. And Ja-ob set a pillar 
 upon her grave : thai is the pillar of Rachel's grave 
 unto this day.' This history is plaintively touched 
 again bv Jacob, when preparing to be gathered to his 
 fathers,* Ge. xlviii. 7. ' And as for m*\ when I came 
 from Padan. Rachel died by me hi the Innd of Canaan 
 in the way, when yet there was but a lit/le way to come 
 unto Ephrath : arid / buried inr lher<; in the way of 
 Ephrath; the same is Bethlehem.' This spot, in the 
 way from Jerusalem to Bethlehem, about one mile 
 from the latter place, on the right, at a little distance 
 from the road, is still an object of much Muslim vene- 
 ration: the small square building of stone with a 
 dome, and within it a tomb in the ordinary Muham- 
 medan form, the whole plastered over with mortar, is 
 kept in order by the Mnhammedam : and those of 
 Bedileliein were' formerly accustomed to bury around 
 it. Tlie touching storj of the devoted Ruta to her 
 widowed and childless mother, and the tender sym- 
 pathy of the benevolent Boaz, the urogeniior of king 
 David, have Bethlehem for their locality.— See Ruth. 
 In the fields of Bethlehem David kept his father's 
 sheep. — See 1 Sa. xvi. 11— .3. 
 
 There too, in a deep valley on the east of Bethle- 
 hem, still exists the refreshing well,* so ardently 
 longed for by Israel's king, as he lay concealed, with 
 
 • Dr. Clarke describes it as containing pure and delicious water. Dr. Robi 
 monks give the name of the " Well of David." is about half or three quarters of 
 bevond the deep valley which the village overlooks: which was dry when we s 
 
 400 faithful followers, in Adullam's enve.-See (2 Sa. 
 xxhi 13—7;) 1 Ch. xi. 15— .9. ' A'ot three of the 
 thirty captains went Own to the took to Dnril, into 
 the care of Adullam ; and the host of the Philistines 
 encamped in the vail?., ttfRvphtxim. And David was 
 then in thehold, and the Philistines' garrison was then 
 at Bethlehem. And David longed, and said. Oh that 
 one would give me drink of the water of the well of 
 Bethlehem, that is at the gate I And the three brake 
 through the host of the Philistines, and drew water out 
 of the well of Be'thlehem, that was by the gate, and 
 took it, and brought it to David : but David would not 
 drink of it, but poured it out to the Lord, and said. M'j 
 God forbid it me, that I should do this thing : shaU "I 
 drink the blood of these men tha* have pnt their lives 
 in Jeopardy f for with the- jeopardy of their live* r/iejr 
 brought it. Therefore he would not drink it. These 
 things did these tunc mtg ' 
 
 Bethlehem is called 'the city of David,' Lu. ii. i, 
 beeau-re it was tlie place of his birth. God put spe- 
 cial hoiiour upon it. in bringing to pass there his 
 ancient prophecy, (st? Jli. v. 2;) and making it the 
 birthplace of his'owu dear Son, whom he gave for the 
 sin of the world. From this circumstance, pilgrims 
 and tourists to the Holy Land, of every creed and 
 from every clime, look upon their visit to Bethlehem 
 among the most interesting incidents of Eastern tra- 
 vel The road to Bethlehem, from ' Solom a's pools,' 
 which are about 6 miles to the south, is extremely 
 rugged, shot in on both sides by hills, sometimes 
 quite bare, and at others covered with low priekiy 
 shrubs and slender herbage: an abrupt bending of 
 the pass gives the first glimpse of the town, which 
 soon again disappears in the winding of the path. At 
 length, crossing a somewhat level plain, the asceu; of 
 the rocky path is begun, by which "the elevated site of 
 Bethlehem is approached; and looking back and 
 around, naturally and mentally arc vividly repre- 
 
 i says, ' That to which the 
 
 ile N. by E. of Bethlehem, 
 
 WE LOVE HIM, BECAUSK HE FIRST I.OVKI) US.— 1 John i v. 19. 
 
 n«7 
 
sented the hills, the plains, and the birth-place, where 
 the royal shepherd boy and sweet psalmist of Israel, 
 the princely David, had wandered with his flocks, and 
 with every peak und slope of which his eye had been 
 familiar. The hills in the vicinity are terraced, and 
 vines anil figs abound. The towers in the vineyards 
 are numerous, and remind one of Ca. ii. 15, ' Take 
 us the foxes. the little foxes, thai spoil the vines : for our 
 vines have tender grapes.' Near the top of the hill, it 
 is said, you come upon ' the trell of Bethlehem, that it 
 at the nate. It is protected by a piazza of four small 
 arches", under which the water is drawn up through 
 two apertures.' * ' And to this well may be seen the 
 women of the city coming out to draw water, bearing 
 their earthen vessels upon their heads: their figures 
 easy and graceful, as their flowing drapery casts its 
 long folds about them.' ' Delicate complexions, 
 united to the ever-brilliant Eastern eye, distinguish 
 them from all other Arab women ; while the finely 
 cut lips, thin, but vermillion bright, and a Grecian 
 profile, distinguish them from the Jewish race.' 
 
 The city occupies a commanding position, on the 
 E. and N.E. slope of a long ridge, looking over to- 
 wards the region of Moab. The substance of the 
 hill is limestmie, which, like white marble, reflects 
 the sun's rays, and makes it very painful to the eyes. 
 The winding path of ascent is, in several places, slip- 
 pery, toilsome, and difficult. The hill on w hich the 
 city stands is terraced in all directions, and planted 
 with fine healthy olive and fig trees. On the south 
 side it is very steep. The fig trees, olives, and pome- 
 granates, and the ripe bariey fields which cover the 
 north side, shew that it is still capable of being made 
 what its name imports, ' The House of Bread.' The 
 aspect of the town itself is poor. Its building3 are in 
 the usual style, square and rude, and finished with 
 small domes. It is a saddening thought, while enter- 
 ing within tne walls of Bethlehem, that the crescent 
 of Mahomet gleams over the spot where the w ondrous 
 star guided to the humbled presence of the incarnate 
 God; and that Christianity is there but a tolerated, 
 a permitted, a despised thing. The present popula- 
 tion is about 3,000, and nominally Christian, which 
 arises from the circumstance of "Ibrahim Pacha, a 
 Mussulman, driving out the Arab population, who 
 defended the place for the sultan, in the rebellion of 
 1834, ainin*t his attacks; and spared the Christians, 
 as he said, because they had been guilty of no offence. 
 The inhabitants chiefly subsist by agriculture, and by 
 making crucifixes, beads, models of the Holy Sepul- 
 chre, &c, in olive wood, palm, and mother-of-pearl, 
 which are highly valued and eagerly purchased by the 
 devout visiters." The monks of Bethlehem claim the 
 exclusive privilege of marking the limbs and bodies of 
 
 K. PART I. 
 
 pilgrims who choose to submit to the operation, with 
 crosses, stars, and monograms.by means of gunpow der. 
 This is a very ancient practice, and. like other super- 
 stitions, maybe traced to the religious customs of the 
 heathen nations. The town has gates at the entrance 
 of some of the streets. The main street is steep, nar- 
 row, gloomy, and dirty. 
 
 To the east of Bethlehem, not much more than 
 a mile and a half distant, is the village traditionally 
 said to be that in which the shepherds dwelt, to 
 whom was made the supernatural announcement 
 of Messiah's birth. It is approached by a steep de- 
 scending road, with fig and olive trees scattered on 
 every side. The soil is very white and chalky. It is 
 inhabited by Greek and Latin Christians. Is miser- 
 ably dilapidated, in poverty and wretchedness. Many 
 of the inhabitants were engaged in thrashing and 
 winnowing corn. Passing downwards from the vil- 
 lage, a view presents itself of the spot, where it is said 
 the shepherds heard that heavenly minstrelsy, which 
 still sounds forth sweetly from the pages of inspira- 
 tion. It is carefully enclosed with a rough stone 
 wall, ami covered with numerous olive trees of vigor- 
 ous groA-th and considerable age. In the midst of 
 the enclosure is a small grotto-chapel. It contains a 
 rude altar, and the usual pictorial appendages. 
 
 Of the road from Jerusalem to Bethlehem, a mo- 
 dern traveller writes, ' Across the plain of Rephaim to 
 Bethlehem is about five miles ; and the way lies, for 
 the most part, over arid and dreary hills, with here 
 and there a scanty crop of wheat in the intervening 
 valleys ; and an occasional herd of goats browsing 
 invisible herbage, under the guardianship of a herds- 
 man as shaggy as his flock, and as brown and almost 
 as bare as the rocks around him.' 
 
 ' Occasionally we catch glimpses of the wild moun- 
 tain scenery that wraps the Dead sea in its barren 
 bosom. No other landscape in the world is like 
 this. It resembles rather some visionary sketch 
 roughly done in raw sienna, lhan anything in na- 
 ture; distorted piles of cinderous hills, with that 
 Dead sea lying among them like melted lead, un- 
 lighted,T even by the sunshine that is pouring so 
 vertically down as to cast no shadow. After passing 
 the convent of Mar Elyas upon the left, and the tomb 
 of Rachel in a valley on the right, the scenery be- 
 comes more attractive: some olive groves, inter- 
 mingled with small vineyards, clothe the hills; rich 
 corn-fields are in the valleys : and. lo ! as we round a 
 rugged projection in the path, Bethi-ehem stands 
 belore us. This little city, as it is called by courtesy, 
 has an imposing appearance ; walled round, and 
 commanding a fertile valley from a rugged emi- 
 nence.'— (Continued, Sect, v.) 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 • BOOK 
 
 Rook. In Latin Liber, in Hebrew Sepher, in Greek 
 BiUos. Several sorts of materials were used formerly 
 in making books. Plates of lead and copper, this 
 barks of trees, bricks, stone, and wood, were the first 
 matters employed to engrave such things and monu- 
 ments upon as men were willing to have transmitted 
 to posterity. The letters which Rabshakeh delivered 
 from Sennacherib to llezekiah, are called a book. 
 The contract which Jeremiah confirmed for the pur- 
 chase of a field, is called by the same name. Aha- 
 suerus' edict in favour of the Jews is likewise called 
 a book. Job wishes, that his judge or his adversary 
 would himself write his sentence. The writing like- 
 wise which a man gave to his wife when he divorced 
 her, was called a book of divorce. 
 
 Book, a written register of events, or declaration of 
 doctrines and laws, Ge. v. 1; Est. vi. 1. The books 
 of Moses are the most ancient in being; nor does it 
 appear that any were written before them. Josephus 
 says, the children of Scth, before the flood, wrote 
 their discoveries in arts, and in astronomy and other 
 sciences, upon two pillars; the one of stone, to with- 
 stand a deluge ; and the other of brick, to endure a 
 contlaL'ratiun : hut the obscurity of his narrative, and 
 the want of concurring evidence, render his account 
 very suspicious Modes' books are called the book of 
 the lair; and a copy of Deuteronomy, if not the 
 whole of them, was laid up in some repository of the 
 ark, De. xxxi. 20. ilesiod's w 
 
 * Dr. Robinson thinks these 
 
 p. 23. 
 
 tables of lead ; the Roman law s on twelve tables of 
 brass: Solon's on wood; and those of God on stone, 
 probably marble. In very ancient times the Per- 
 sians and Ionians wrote on skins. When Attalus 
 formed his library, about A.M. 3770, he either in. 
 vented or improved parchment. This, when written 
 on, was either sewed together in long rolls, and 
 only on one side, in the manner of the copy 
 agogues; or, it 
 
 of the law now used in the Jewish s 
 was formed 
 
 dian books are extant, written on leaves of the Mala- 
 bar palm-tree. Books now, and for about five hun- 
 dred years backward, have been generally written on 
 linen paper. 
 
 The book of the Lord is either the scriptures. Is. 
 xxxiv. 16; or his purpose, wherein every thing is 
 regulated and fixed, Ps. exxxix. 16; Rev. v. 1, and x. 
 2; or his providential care and support of men's na- 
 tural life, Ex. xxxii. 32; Ps. lxix. 28; or his omni- 
 scient observation and fixed remembrance of things, 
 Ps. lvi. 8: Mai. iii. 16. Men's conscience is like to a 
 
 book; it records whatever they have done 
 
 The opening of the books at the last day denotes the 
 manifestation of the purposes and words of God, and 
 the exact procedure in judgment, according to divine 
 purposes, laws, and real (acta, Rev. xx. U. Christ's 
 opening the sealed book, imports his pre-declaration 
 and exact fulfilment of the purposes of God, relative 
 to the New Testament church, Rev. v. 5, 6, and viii. 1. 
 be only openings over an aqueduct, which here passes through a sort of 
 
 icti ;i 
 
 water is drawn up about twenty feet. 
 
 28] 
 
 DO NOT ALL GO TO ONE PLACE ?— EccleS. V]. 6. 
 
OS THE TIME OF OUR SAVIOUR'S BIRTH 
 
 Addenda — {continued). 
 
 Om the Time of or/n Saviottf.'s Bim 
 
 tmction is conferred, during his lifetime, en any 
 feast but the passover; nor, after his resurrection, on 
 any but the feast of Pentecost. The feast of Taber- 
 nacles, in particular, has nothing to render it memo- 
 rable either before or after. He began his ministry 
 at one passover, and he ended it at another: and if 
 he ever visited Jerusalem at stated times, i: was at 
 the passovers between. It is jnst as probable that 
 be would be born at one passover. as that he -would 
 suffer at another: and if the paschal lamb was ihe 
 most expressive type (furnished bv the symbolical 
 sacrifices of the Law) of the (Treat Christian sacrifice, 
 it was not less agreeable to the anaiogv of the tvpe, 
 that the true Paschal Victim should have been born 
 at one passover, than that he should hare suffered at 
 another.' — Ibid., p. 386. 
 
 ' The two sacrifices under the Law, the daily sacri- 
 fice of morning a:d evening, and the sacrifice of the 
 fourteenth of Nisan, which are unquestionably the 
 liTeliest emblems of the sacrifice of Christ— the one 
 of its perpetual, the other of its universal, efficacy, — 
 were both required to be made with a lamb, or at 
 least, in the case of the latter, with a kid instead of a 
 lamb. Concerning this requisition, tee Maimocides, 
 De Rat. Sacrif. i. 14. This requisition was not pecu- 
 
 *The year of our Saviour's birth, was U.C. 750. 
 B.C. 4 ; and the patsover was celebrated in that year, 
 oti April 10: that is to say, the fourteenth rr X 9r*t?or 
 of Nisan, on which the passover was always slain, 
 coincided with the interval between sunset" April 9, 
 and sunset April 10. If so, the tenth nrS-'luper of 
 Nisan, which began and expired four days before 
 the fourteenth, begnn at sunset April 5, and expired 
 at sunset April 6. The tenth of Nisan, then, U.C. 750, 
 coincided partly with April 5, and partly with April 6- 
 April 5, therefo're, or April 6, must express the day of 
 our Saviour's birth ; the former, if he was born on 
 the evening of the tenth of Nisan; the latter, if he 
 was born on the morning. 
 
 ' From the narrative of St. Luke, who only of the 
 Evangelists has given any account of the circum- 
 stances of our Saviour's birth, especially from ii. 6, 
 9, II, though the fact is not expressly asserted, yet it 
 is plainly to be inferred, that the Nativity took place 
 on the evening of some Jewish day : either in the 
 night time as such, or after sunset at least. Sunset, 
 on April 5 or 6, U.C. 7i>0. thirteen or fourteen days 
 later than the vernal equinox, would not take place 
 earlier tlian 6, 30, in the evening; and the tenth of 
 Nisan, which would begin with sunset, would begin 
 
 with 6, 30, in the evening also. If our Saviour, then, liar to other sacrifices, numerous as they were: nor 
 was born in the evening of a Jewish day. and born would it be easy to assign a reason why it should 
 on the tenth of Nisan, he was born on the night of have been peculiar to the two most Evangelical of 
 April 5, or the morning of April 6: if he had been the legal ordinances, except by supposing that Christ, 
 born in the evening, and born on the sixth of April, as soon as, in the integrity of our nature and sab- 
 he would have been born on the eleventh of the stance, he came into the world, was virtually the true 
 Jewish Nisan. It may be difficult to decide between iritXtxvt Sreia of morning and evening pr"a\er, and 
 these two days, each "of which, apparently, possesses the true spiritual antitype designed by the'paschal 
 an equal right to be pronounced the true birthday of victim. And • hrist, when he came into the world, 
 Christ ; for the evening of the same Jewish day coin- came as a child : and. though he suffered as a man, 
 cided in part with both. I assume, however, for the yet in all those qualities, which rendered his sacrifice 
 present, that the date of our Saviour's birth, if it was of himself acceptable to God, and which especially 
 Nisan the tenth, in a lunar Jewish year answering to were adumbrated by the properties of the typical 
 UC. 750, was April 5 in the solar or Julian, answer- victim — in meekness, simplicity, and innocence — he 
 ing to the same year, on which the tenth of Nisan at continued ever a child.' — Ibid., p. 386. 
 that time began. For subsequent years, therefore, . At „ >e orifrinal inBtitution of the passover, it 
 thetenthof Nisan win ex press the nominal, and he was comm ar,ded, the iamb> to be offe ^ ed on the 
 fifth of April the actual, birthday of Christ ; but the f ourtetnt h, should be taken up and set apart for that 
 tenth of Ntsan will never express the actual date pur , )05ei on the (enth of th £ same roo ^ th . 4 daAS 
 of the Nativity, unless tt coincides with the fifth of before its Eacrjfice . The reason of thU provision 
 April also. does not appear: but, if we were to conjecture that, 
 
 ' Let us now consider on what days in subsequent in the fulness of time, the birth of our"Saviour was 
 years, more especially in the three years of our Lord's to happen on the tenth of Nisan. as it is certain that 
 personal ministry, this tenth of "Nisan would fall ; his death was to happen on the fourteenth, we should 
 These days may "be immediately ob'aiDed from the i assign a reason which would explain it at once, and 
 Table of passovers, vol. II. Diss", vii. p. 331. be entirely in unison with what has been proved re- 
 
 ' I. U.C. SWS. A.D. 27, the fourteenth rv>*Wl><»- of! s P e J^ D S » n « t*riod of the nativity in general'-/b.d, 
 Nisan betran at sunset April 8, and expired a: sunset , £ S>9. -i.ee g 82, On Jems presentmg h.mself m the 
 April 9: and, consequently, the tenth rr 1 #^«p.r of l « m P^- 
 
 Nisan began at sunset April 4, and expired at sunset ! ' I advance it, therefore, as a conjecture which to 
 April 5. pious minds may not appear improbable, (though it 
 
 • II. U.C. 781, A.D. 28. the fourteenth of Nisan must "■» be received as a conjecture,) that the true 
 
 fc»s2start^-*B= £?SS3sS£SS£S 
 
 began at sunset Marc:. 24. and expired at sunset *! lsa , n \ The Paschal Chronicon assigns this date to 
 March B * the fact of the Annunciation ; and tradition may so 
 
 ttt tt -c^ t^ on c v ' far liaTe Wended > in this instance, as well as in 
 
 •III. U.C. /S2. A.D. 29, the fourteenth of Nisan others, error with truth, as to have confounded the 
 began at sunset April 15, and expired at sunset April i dav of the birth with the dav of the supposed concep- 
 16; and, consequently, the tenth of Nisan began at tion of Christ. It would follow that the Baptist, who 
 sunset April 11, and expired at sunset April 12. „ a s born six months before Christ, might be born on 
 
 • IV. U.C. 783, A.D. 30, the fourteenth of Nisan ' the tenth of Tisri, or about the feast of Tabernacles ; 
 unset April 4, and expired at sunset April j which, however, must be received as even a more con- 
 
 began 
 
 5; and. consequently, the tenth of Nisan began 
 
 sunset March 31, and expired at sunset April 1. 
 
 • It appears, then, that U.C. 780, the vear when our 
 Lord began his ministry, the tenth of Nisan and the 
 fifth of April, that is, hi's nominal and his real birth- 
 day, coincided together, as they had done in the year 
 of his birth: but in no other year of his ministry 
 besides. 
 
 ' It appears, also, that U-C. 783, the year when he 
 concluded his ministry, the fourteenth of Nisan, the 
 day on which our Saviour suffered, coincided with 
 Auril 5, the dav upon which he was born. — (_See Sect. 
 &!.)—GresveU', vol. 1. Diss. xii. pp. 401— .4. 
 
 ' All the cardinal points, in the transaction of our 
 Lord's part in the Christian scheme, are determined 
 to the vernal, and not to the autumnal, quarter of 
 the tear; or. what is the same thing, to the passover, 
 and'not to the feast of Tabernacles. No special dis- 
 
 jfctural date than the other. Yet there would be 
 occasion, from this coincidence also, to admire the 
 economy of the Divine Providence in causing one, 
 designed by his office not merely to be the precursor 
 of the Messias, but a preacher of repentance and 
 righteousness — one who by coming and acting. »> it+ 
 <i*aiort-nrf, was not only to preach, but also to prac- 
 tise the lessons of his preaching — to be born at this 
 season of the year in eeneral, if not on this day in 
 particular.' — ibid., p. 390. 
 
 • There is no fact in the subsequent history of our 
 Sa>iour, whether more or less remote, which is not 
 altogether consistent with this first and cardinal 
 point in the whole — that he was born about the 
 vernal equinox. I have proved thus much of the 
 time of the commencement, and of the time of the 
 close of his ministry; and of his age at tne first of 
 those points, and the duration of his ministry pre- 
 viously, at the other.'— Ibid., p. 391. 
 
 WE OUGHT ALSO TO LOVE ONE ANOTHER.— Uohn iv. II. 
 
 [a ! 
 
THE GENEALOGIES OF CHRIST. 
 
 Addenda — (continued). 
 
 scent of our Lord, though in reality through Mary, 
 might yet be set forth as appareutlj'/AroMjrA Joseph. 
 
 T1.1 lition seems to have perpetuated thus much — 
 that the names of the Virgin's parents were Joachim 
 (which is but another form for Eliachim, or for Eli) 
 ami Anna — which so far agrees with the supposition. 
 Ami though, if the fact of their marriage be ad- 
 mitted, we may not in strictness bo concerned with 
 the further question, how Joseph, the son of Jacob, 
 might come to be comrade;! to Mary, the daughter 
 of Eli, yet if we may also suppose, what I think is 
 very probable, that Mary was the only child of Eli, 
 and Joseph was the next of kin to her, then the Law 
 of Moses would require their union. 
 
 ' It is certain that, as both descended from David, 
 Joseph and M:\ry were of kin; and as each standing 
 at analogous points in the lines of this descent, it is 
 probable they were the next of kin. It is probable, 
 also, that Mary was an orphan at the time of the 
 annunciation; or that her parents were then dead: 
 and, though she was already espoused to Joseph, it is 
 almost presumptively certain that she »«s much 
 ehttiitlm; ... which disparity of age, if it be 
 rightly assumed, must be anions; the strongest pre- 
 sumptive arguments that they were espoused as the 
 nest of kin. 
 
 ' Genealooiks,' p. 23 
 The necessity of some genealogy of our Lord in 
 general must be evident: for if he was the predicted 
 Messias of the Jews, whose hirth and descent had 
 been fixed long before to a certain line, the fulfilment 
 of the prophecy in his person could not be made 
 apparent but by exhibiting his descent accordingly. 
 That their genealogical records were still preserved, 
 among the Jews, after, as well as before, the Baby- 
 lonish captivity is too notorious a fact to requite 
 proof. (Jos. Vit. i. Contra Ap. i. 7.) The numerous 
 family notices, which occur in the books of Chroni- 
 cles, 'Ezra, and Nehemiah, (1 Ch. ix. 1-22; 2 Ch. 
 xxxi. IG-.9; Ne. vii. 5,) pastim, were doubtless ex- 
 tracted from such- records ; and so late even as the 
 reign of Domitian, when Joseph us composed his own 
 Memoirs, (Ant. Jud. xx. xi. 2), he may still be found 
 appealing, in proof of his extraction, to the irifiinat 
 ieXroi., as yet in existence, and yet open to inspection. 
 
 ' Again ; As our Saviour's parents, whether both 
 really, or both nominally, sucli — or the one really, 
 the other only reputed so— were necessarily distinct 
 individuals, his descent might be exhibited through 
 either: and, as traced through the one, must neces- 
 sarily differ from the same descent as traced through 
 the other. Yet the one would be truly an account of 
 his descent, as much as the other 
 
 Again ; If Joseph was really the father of our Lord, 
 the genealogy of Joseph, according to the flesh, would . If > t^'h it be asked why St. Matthew should have 
 be the genealogy of our Lord, in the same respect— §**«? the genealogy of Joseph, aa the genealogy of 
 and it would be' superfluous to search for any other. Christ, knowing it to be merely his civil, but not his 
 But if Joseph was not really the father of our Lord, "Wtnr*!, it may be answered, first, that ll the Jewish 
 that is, if the Christian doctrine of the Incarna- records did not recognise Mary, though the daughter 
 tiou be scriptural and true— a doctrine, which St. ol EU, except as the wile cf Joseph, her sou. wh, 
 Matthew confirms as plainly as St. Luke the gene- wouUl *l'!' ear £ be " s son must be described accord- 
 alogv of Joseph, according to the flesh, could in no- ln W" Secondly the final end oi any genealogical 
 wise" be the similar genealogy of Christ. Now the account of Uvrist being merely to demonstrate his 
 genealogy, which is given by" St. Matthew, is obvi- i" 1 *; 1 ' descent from David it the \irgin Mary 
 ouslv the genealruy of Joseph, according to the really <*»*!»>« vi^cvof and married to Joseph, as the 
 flesh": the use of the assertion >4<w*r« between its n «' ° f k "h this end wouW be answered by the line 
 several links, from first to last, admits of no other °< Joseph, as-woll as by the line of Mary. The wife 
 conclusion. If so, it could not be the genealogy of of Joseph, under such circumstances, must have been 
 Christ in the natural seusa. But it mighi still be" his descended from David, as well as he. Thirdly, what 
 genealogy in some other sense— as renuted, for in- ls > perhaps, the true reason, St. Matthew, v. run.j 
 stance, the son of Joseph— that is, as naturally the exclusively for the Jews, proposes our Saviour as 
 sou of the wife of Joseph. It might be, therefore, the ' r Messiah— and confines his line to David and 
 his genealogy in a civil or political sense. Accord- Abraham accordingly, with a view more particularly 
 inglv, the same Evangelist, who so clearly propounds l0 establish his title, as the 0aoiA.es to* 'lipaJiA, and, 
 it as the natural genealogy of Joseph, does by no lu that capacity, his right to t 1 :,- r.-mporal kingdom 
 means propound it as the natural genealogy of of Israel. This temporal kingdom, at first, was un- 
 C.inst; for, when he is arrived at the name of Jo- doubtedly assured to Solomon, and to his posterity 
 Seuh, instead of continuing, as he had begun, and had accor,ilu 8 l ,° *} m fle ? 1 '; (2 Sa ' V 'V l?~.£ : X Ki ' •" P" 
 proceeded all along untilno-.v— 'wVp "« Jy4w«f« w m < lx - 5 i ' Cl >- xv "- H— .4 s xxn. 7-10; xxviii. 5); 
 'l?oo»»— he changes his language in a. striking manner ai| u though this promise may seem to have been ra- 
 -'l««i.S i. ii.WwH riv 'Iwffi*. TON ANAPA MAPI AS voked in the person of Couiah, or Jecouiah,rhe grand- 
 ad HS iytvrt*i 'liffolj i Xtyiptyos XfpmriSj — h is I son of Josiah, and even before that in the person of 
 evident, then, that he intended the previous line to ' J'hoiakim, the father of Couiah. (Je. xxii. 10, .2, 21— .7, 
 stop short with Joseph— or not to pass on to Christ, 28—30; xxii. 13— .9; xxx yi. 30), yet a 
 except as the son of Mary, whose husband was Jo- 
 seph. Nor is this all; but, if the words be rightly 
 translated, it is further implied by them, that Jo- 
 seph did not become the husband of Mary until after 
 the birth, or at least the conception, of Christ: And 
 Jacob begat Joseph', the husband of Mary, of whom 
 had been born, or, had been conceived, Jesus who is 
 culled Chris:. That this is a possible meaning of 
 iyvrJfo I have no hesitation in affirming. 
 
 •Again; The genealogy of St. Matthew not being 
 
 the genealogy of Christ, according to the flesh, the 
 
 general reason, alluded to already, would require 
 
 some other to be left on rocord, which should be his 
 
 according to the flesh. But any genealogy, 
 
 distinct from that of his reputed father, most be tlie 
 
 genealogy of ois real mother. St. Luke has exhibited 
 
 ■alogy. Si. Luke's trciealogy, therefore, 
 
 natural genealogy of Mary, but cannot be 
 
 the uatuial genealogy of loaaplk 
 
 ' U ought to e:iciie no surprise, if the genealogy 
 of M irj, regarded as ihe genealogy of our Lord, were 
 exhibited nominally as the g« oiealogy of Joseph. It 
 follows only that, as the natural genealogy of Joseph, 
 distiuci from Mary's, is exhibited by St. Matthew 
 as the legal genealogy of Jesus; so the natural g. an- 
 alogy of Jesus, distinct from Joseph's, Is exhibited by 
 St. Luke, as the legal genealogy of Joseph. 
 
 We o.ne but to suppose that Mary, the mo- 
 tl.ei Ql our Lord, was the daughter of Eli, and the 
 wife of Joseph, and we assign a reason why the de- 
 
 28-30; xxii. lo-.a; xxxvi. 30), yet a contemporary pro. 
 phecy, relating to the las' king Zedekiah, (Eze. xxi. 
 25-7), and another prophecy of Jeremiah himself 
 (xxxiii. 17— end), will shew it was never absolutely re- 
 volted, but meiely for a time suspended. It was taken 
 away from the present possessor, Shallum, Jehoia- 
 kim, Couiah, or Zedekiah, but only to be reserved 
 until he should come whose right it was — and to him 
 it should be restored. This person was doubtless 
 Christ — and his right, as entitled to the crown of 
 Israel, must be as derived from David. For this 
 reason St Matthew has traced up his descent through 
 the line of Solomon, because the promise of the tem- 
 poral kingdom was originally assured to David, in 
 the person of Solomon. The right conveyed by that 
 promise, and iransmitted through the descendants of 
 Solomon, was now centred in Joseph— and through 
 Joseph became vested in Christ— a result which would 
 be the same, ill whatever sense our Saviour were con- 
 sidered the sou, provided he was only the irpMriTo^oj, 
 of Joseph. Nor is it any objection that the temporal 
 kingdom has not yet been actually restored to the 
 descendants of David, in the person of Christ. It 
 may be restored hereafter-and that is sufficient for 
 the end in view. Bu; the genealogy, of St. Luke, 
 which, beginning With Jesus, proceeds up to Adam, 
 can have no object except to represent Christ as the 
 promised seed of the woman, in whom all the nations 
 ef the earth were interested alike. It is such a 
 genealogy, therefore, as was to be expected from a 
 gospel, written expressly for Gentiles, and not for 
 Jews.'— Greswell. vol. II. Diss. xvi. pp. 82-107. 
 
 .Til] 
 
 HE WAS MANIFESTED TO TAKE AWAY OCR SINS.— 1 John iii. 
 
PART I. 
 
 WISE MEN FROM THE EAST. 
 
 SECT. 
 
 SECTION 5. — Magi, or Wise Men, from the East, being warned by the 
 appearance of a star of the incarnation and blrth of the messiah, 
 arrive at Jerusalem; they are sent to Bethlehem; and being con- 
 ducted, BY THE SAME STAR, TO THE HOUSE OF JOSEPH, THEY WORSHIP THE 
 
 infant Christ; and return home. Joseph is warned of God to flee, 
 with the infant Jesus and Mary, into Egypt. The children at 
 Bethlehem, from two years old and under, by command of Herod, 
 are put to death. after the death of herod, joseph is again 
 
 WARNED OF GOD TO RETURN FROM EGYPT. He SETTLES WITH THE HOLY 
 
 Family at Nazareth. Matt. ii. 1 — 23; Luke ii. 39. 
 (G. 12.) No. b.The Mcujifrom the East inquire for the Messiah, and are sent to Bethlehem. 
 [Ch. i. ver. 25, 'i 4, p. 22.] Matt. ii. 1 — 8. At Jerusalem. 
 
 1 Now when- - Jesus -"-was-bom in Bethlehem ofJudcea in the-days of-Herou* the 
 
 2 kins,', behold, there-came wise-men from the-east to Jerusalem, sayinc;, Where is he 
 that-is-born King oi-the Jews ? for we-have-seen his star in the east, and are-come to- 
 worship him. 
 
 Marginal Readings:— a The Lord the Saviour. 6 Who hath dominion. * Or magi. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTHATIOKS. 
 
 1. Herod—this name, considered as from the Greek, 
 is supposed to mean 'glory of the skin;' for which, 
 as to Esau or Edom, his "ancestor, see Ge. xsv, 25; 
 xxvii. 21, .2 — in the Hebrew, Herod means 'the reign- 
 ing or dominating one;' and Herod the king, an 
 Edoniite, who, by the favour of the Romans, had 
 attained to the kingdom, as well as his successor of 
 the same name, justified the prediction, ' When thou 
 sh,.li have the dominion, thou shalt break his yoke,' 
 Ce. xxvii. lO-rotnp. Ps. ii. 2, 3. with Ac. iv. 26-8; 
 Lit. xxiii. 6-12, § 90— see § 1, p. 2. hcrod. 
 
 1, 1. wise men-there were those in Egvpt who v\>re 
 so called, Ex. vii. 11— so also in Babylon, Da. ii. 18— 
 Daniel interceded for them, ver. 24— declared their 
 incompetence, ver. 27— and was m;ide chief of the 
 governors over all the wise men of Babylon, ver. 48— 
 
 NOTES 
 
 Solomon the king had been renowned for wisdom 
 over all the East, 1 Ki. x. 6-afterwards Daniel. (Eze. 
 xxviii 3.) and he who had been over the wise men in 
 the East, «as made acquainted with the time of 
 Christ's appearing, as One to he cut off. Da. ix. 26. — 
 It is to be observed that these wise raeii had come to 
 a knowledge of the promises, as to the Messiah, 
 through the medium of the Jews, such as Daniel, 
 and not through the outcasts of Israel; else they 
 would have called him, what he is called by the pro- 
 phets, 'Kins of Israel,' not 'King of Che Jews' — see Is. 
 xliv. 0; Zep. iu. 15; Ho xiii. 9, 10. 
 
 Ktnt? of the Jews — so questioned by Pilate, Jno. 
 xviii. 33, §90— mocked by Hie soldiers, iis. 3, 16.— pre- 
 sented as such by Pilate, ver. 1 1, ib — mocked by the 
 9oldiers after condemnation, Mt. xxvii. 29, § 91— hie 
 superscription, ver. 37, to. 
 
 Wise men. Or magi. These probably came from 
 Persia, or beyond the Euphrates, a country east of 
 J.udsea, 1 Ki. iv. 30 Daniel was placed over this class 
 of men in Babylon, Da. v. 11. These magi might 
 have been Jews, as many were mixed with the people 
 of the East. The word is of Persian origin, Mngh, 
 and designated throughout the East, (and especially 
 Persia, the original seat of this class of persons,) ihe 
 priests, philosophers, and men of letters in general ; 
 who devoted themselves to the study of human 
 science, especially medicine and astrology. 
 
 [Their doctrines are said to have been derived 
 from Abraham, or at least purified by him from 
 Zabian idolatry. They again became corrupted, and 
 were again purified by Zoroaster, who is supposed to 
 have been a descendant of the prophet Daniel; de- 
 riving from him that intimate knowledge of the 
 Mosaic writings, which his religion evinces-] — See 
 Addenda, ' On the Visit of the Magi,' p. 38. 
 
 2. Where is he, <fc. There was. at this time, a pre- 
 valent expectation that some remarkable personage 
 was about to appear iu Judtea. The Jews Mere 
 anxiously looking for the coming of the Messiah. 
 
 [By computing the time mentioned by Daniel (ch. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS 
 
 (Mt. ii. 1—12.) 1 ver. Let us beware of mistaking priests and scribes, who had information, according 
 worldly dignity, outward prosperity, or even intimate | to their peculiar vocation, from the written word, 
 connexion with the cause ot God, as sure indications \ Mt. ii. 4-JR. 
 
 of the divine favour. They only gave to Herod the ; [From the case of the wise men, who appear to 
 power of bringing upon himself the greater eondem- have profited by instruction, derived from the dis- 
 nation. He rebuilt with remarkable splendour the persed of Judah, so long after the time that tl>ey had 
 house of the Lord, yet refused Him, the Lord of i Daniel for their teacher, let us learn to attend to the 
 glory, a place where to lay his head. He even, with precept, ' Cast thy bread upon the waters : for thou 
 sweeping fury, sought to put to death the infant shall find it after many days' 'In '.he morning sow 
 Prince of Life. thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thy hand,' 
 
 2 ver. Let us learn from the example of our great j * c -< Eccl - xi - •> 6 -D 
 Teacher, to addresi men according to their condition | 5 ver. Those who had the written word were privi- 
 in life, previous pursuits, and means of ascertaining i leged to direct others to Jesus; yet.it does not appear 
 evidence. Zacharias, a priest, was met in the exer I that they went themselves. Let us hereby be warned, 
 cise of his priestly office, La. i. 8—1 1 ; Mary was given , for those who are nearest to the greatest means of 
 a sign in domestic life, correspondent to her own | grace may be the farthest from the right use of them, 
 predicted condition, Lu. i. 36; the shepherds were L The same investigation may be made from very 
 
 25— .7), they knew that the period was approach- 
 ing when the Messiah should appear. This person- 
 age, they supposed, would be a temporal prince, and 
 they were expecting that he would deliver them from 
 Roman bondage. It was natural that this expecta- 
 tion should spread into other countries. Many Jews, 
 at that time, dwelt in Egypt, in Rome, and in 
 Greece; many, also, had gone to eastern countries, 
 and in every "place they carried Their scriptures, and 
 diffused the expectation that some remarkable per- 
 son was about to appear. He vihom the nation was 
 looking fur.] 
 
 His star. Which seems to have moved in the 
 middle region of the air, somewhat in the maimer 
 of the cloudv pillar before the Hebrews in the wilder- 
 ness, Ex. xii'i. 21. 
 
 In the Bast. Being in the East, they saw the star 
 in the West, and were guided bj it to Jerusalem. 
 
 To worship him. Trfovxvwaat avr v , 'To prostrate 
 ourselves before him.' ' To do him homage.* It 
 signifies a complete prostration of the body (espe- 
 cialh the head) to the ground, a form of reverential 
 salutation which has ever prevailed in the East. 
 
 ith their flocks, when ihey were pointed to the sign 
 of the babe iu the manger, Lu. ii. 8—12; whilst (he 
 wise men were led to Jesus by his star. These last, 
 however, had to be assisted in this by the chief 
 
 different motives, as by the wise men for the txmg 
 of the Jews, that they might worship him: and by 
 Herod, that he might destroy the heir to the throne 
 of David, which throne he had himself usurped.] 
 
 SALVATION IS OF THE JEWS.— John IV. 2: 
 
Till; WISE MEN ARE SENT TO BETHLEHEM. 
 
 Matt. ii. o When-- Herod the king'-had-heard these things, he-was-troubled, and all 
 
 4 Jerusalem with Mm. And when-he-had-gathered- • all the chief-priests and scribes 
 
 5 of-the people --together, he-demanded of them where Christ should-be-born. And they 
 
 6 said unto-him, In Bethlehem ofJudffia: for thus it-is-written by the prophet, and 
 thou Bethlehem, in the land of-Juda, art not the-least among the princes" of-Juda: for 
 
 7 out-of thee shall-come a-Govemor,that shall-rule noinavei my people Israel.* Then 
 Herod, when-he-had- • privily • -called the wise-men, enquired- -of them • -diligently 
 
 8 wpifiJae Trap what time the star appeared. And he-sent them to Bethlehem, and- 
 said, Go and-search diligently for the young-child; and when ye-have-i'ound htm, 
 bring-- me --word-again, that I- -may-come and-worship him --also. 
 
 Mahoinal Readings :— ° Or leaderships; thousands. b The priuces of God. 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 3. he was troubled- so Zacharias, Lu. i. 12. § I, p. 4 
 —so Mary, i. 29, § 2, p. 9— so the shepherds, Lu. ii. 9, 
 § 4, p. 20-so Pilate, Jno. xix. 8, § 90-the guard at 
 his resurrection, Mt. xxviii. 4, § 93-sce ■ troubled,' 
 Lu. i. 29, § 2, p. 9. 
 
 4. gathered all the chief priests and scribes — they 
 gathered to condemn him, Lu. xxii. 66, § 89. 
 
 scribes-called doctors of the law, Lu. v. 17, § 22— 
 also lawyers, Mt. xxii. 35. § 85. 
 
 5. Bethlehem of Judcea— Joseph went to his own 
 city, &c, Lu. ii. 4, § 4, p. 19— see also ver. 0. 
 
 6. Governor that shall rule— Mi. v. 1-3, this pro- 
 phecy invites to tlie future gathering of Israel— 'now 
 gather thyself in troops,' ver. 1 — it recognises the 
 past desolation of Jerusalem, ' he hath laid siege 
 against us,' ver. 1-intimates the cause of the Jews 
 being given up to the terrors of the Roman siege, 
 'they shall smite the Judge of Israel,' &c.-the pro- 
 phecy then goes back to his birth, and the purpose 
 for w'liich lie came into the world, ' But thou, Beth- 
 lehem, &c, of Judah, out of thee ... unto me ... ruler 
 in Israel,' ver. 2-such was his origin as man ; but he 
 
 NOTES 
 
 ilso God, 'whose goings forth have been from of 
 old,' ver. 2— having stated the cause of the .lews being 
 given up, it is intimated, that so they Mould be left, 
 until the.people of promise had been gathered unto 
 their King, when the remnant of his brethren, the 
 Jews, shall return to the children of Israel, ver. 3. 
 
 rule— or * feed,' Ps. lxxviii. 71, .2; Is. xl. II; Je. 
 xxiii. ; Eze. xxxiv. 23-. 5 ; xxxvii. 24-6; Ps. c— 
 Christ, the good Shepherd, who gave his life for the 
 sheep, Jno. x. II, §55 — other sheep than the Jews, 
 ver. 16, ii. ; ver. 26, §56. 
 
 my people Israel-t\ie name of ' Ammi,' my people, 
 had been taken from the house of Israel, as under 
 the old covenant— see Ho. i. 6-9 — but it was to be 
 restored uuder the new, ver. 10, .1 ; ii. 19, 20, .3— see 
 also Je. iii., as to the being re-married, as under the 
 gospel, ver. 11— .4— and of the Lord subsequently 
 ruling his people, ver. 15— .7 — and of Judau thej» 
 being added unto them, ver. 18, .9. 
 
 8. go and search diligently— see such as Herod de- 
 scribed, his pride, cruelty, and deceit, Ps. x. 4—10— 
 his words, Ps. lv. 21 — the follv of such wisdom, 1 Co. 
 iii. 19, 20-overruled, Ps. lxxvi. 
 
 3. When Herod the king heard these things, he was 
 troubled. Lest he should lose his kingdom by the 
 birth of the rightful heir; he himself being a 
 foreigner and usurper. 
 
 And all Jerusalem, <$e. Lest it might occasion a 
 renewal of some of those tyrannical actions of which 
 Herod was continually capable. There were many 
 1 waiting for the consolation of Israel,' and to whom 
 the comiiig of the Messiah would be a matter of 
 joy ; but Herod's friends would be alarmed. 
 
 4. The chief priests. By the chief priests here are 
 meant not only the high priest and his deputy, but 
 all those who had passed the office, and who still, by 
 courtesy, enjoyed the title, and probably wore an 
 Archieratical robe; also the heads or chiefs of the 
 twenty-four classes into which David had divided 
 the sacerdotal families, 1 Ch. xxiii. 6; xxiv. ; 2 Ch. 
 viii. 14; Ezr. viii. 24. All the members of the San- 
 hedrim or great Ecclesiastical Council. 
 
 [Mnd scribes. — See Addenda, p. 199. 
 
 5. In Bethlehem of Judcea. The word Bethlehem 
 denotes ' house of bread '— perhaps given to the 
 place on account of its groat fertility. [It was also 
 called Kphiaia, Mi. v. 2, a word supposed likewise to 
 signify fertility, Ru. iv. II; Ephrath, Ge. xlvlii. 7.] 
 
 Bethlehem.— See ' Gkooiiaphicai. Notice,' p. 27. 
 It was called the city of David, l,u. ii. 4. because it 
 was the city of Ids nativity, 1 Sa. xvi. 1, 11— .3, .8. 
 It was called Bethlehem of Judtea, to distinguish it 
 from ii town of the came name in Galilee, in the 
 tribe of Zebulun, Jos. xix. 15. 
 
 By the prophet. The Sanhedrim answered without 
 hesitation. It was settled by prophecy. This pro- 
 phecy is found in Mi. v. 2.— See abovej 'Governor.' 
 The scope of the prophet and of the Evangelist is the 
 same — namely, to state, that though Bethlehem be 
 one of the smallest citic* of Judah, yet it will not be 
 the smallest (i.e. will be the greatest) in celebrity — 
 since out of it shall come forth, &c. 
 
 [The passage in Micah. which was referred to by 
 the Jews themselves, as denoting the place of Jesus' 
 birth, clearly intimates, that although he was to be 
 born in Judah, his dominion should be Israel; in 
 order to which he had first to ascend unto the Fa- 
 
 ther. * But thou, Bethlehem Kphratah, though thou 
 be little among ihe thousands of Judah, yet out of 
 thee shall he come forth unto me, that is to'he Ruj.er 
 in Israel,' Mi. v. 2.— See Nathanael's confession, 
 Jno. i. 49, and the taunt of the chief priests, Mt. 
 xxvii. 42.] 
 
 [6. In the land of Judah. The word y$ without 
 the article, joined to the name of a tribe also without 
 the article, denotes the canton or territory assigned 
 to that tribe. In this sense, y^ Za/3ovXwr and v* 
 N^0a>,lu, occur in chap. iv. 15. Therefore, ytj Uvia, 
 does not. signify the country of Jod^ba, but the can- 
 ton or district of the tribe of Judah.] 
 
 The princes of Judah. In Mi. v. 2, it is, ' the thou- 
 sands of Judah.' There is much reason to believe, 
 that each tribe was divided into small portions called 
 thousands, i.e. companies of 1,000 families; so the 
 term was sometimes taken to denote the district 
 where they resided; as in England certain small 
 divisions are called hundreds. [See Ju. vi. 15, where, 
 instead of my FAMILY is the poor in Manasseh, 
 the Hebrew Is, my THOUSAND is the meanest in 
 Manasseh.— See I Sa. x. 19; 1 Ch. xii. 20; Ex. xviii. 
 25, 'And Moses chose able men out of all Israel, and 
 made them heads over the people, rulers of thousands, 
 rulers of hundreds, tulers of fifties, and rulers of 
 tens' These thousands being petty governments, 
 the apostle renders the word prtnees or governors, 
 as more intelligible in the Greek tongue than thou- 
 sands, though in this case both may signify the same.] 
 
 A Governor. A ruler. This is one of the charac- 
 ters of the Messiah, who is tho King of his people, 
 Jno. xviii. 37, § 90. [The word rule here means to 
 I rule as a shepherd does his flock, in faithfulness and 
 tenderness.— Comp. Jno. x. 11 ; Is. xl. 10, .1. 10, ' Be- 
 hold, the Lord God will come with strong hand, and 
 /u'.< arm shall rule fur him : behold. Ait reward is with 
 him, and his work before him. 11, He shall feed his 
 flock like a shepherd : ' Jfc— See also ix. 7.] 
 
 7. Privily. To ascertain the time when Jesus was 
 born. 
 
 8. Diligently. Accurately: exactly, ne took pains 
 to learn the exact time that the star appeared; for 
 he wished to know precisely how old the child w as. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 ver. That may be little in men's esteem, which, I Bethlehem of Judah, out of which the king, not 
 the eye of God", may he far from being the least, only of the Jews, but of all Israel, was to proceed, 
 was the case with the small political division of \ 
 
 »3 
 
 TERMORS TAKE HOLD ON HIM AS WATERS.— Job XXvii. 20. 
 
THE MAGI WORSHIP CHRIST. 
 
 The Magi worship Clirist, and return home. Matt. ii. 9 — 12. At Bethlehem. 
 
 9 When-- they --had-heanl the king, they- deported ; and, lo, die star, which they-saw in 
 
 the east, went-belbre them, till it-Came and-stuod over where the youncr-chiid was. 
 
 ]ft When- they-saw the star, they-rejoieed-with exceeding irreat joy. 1 1" And when-they- 
 
 were-come into the house, they-saw the young-child with Mary his mother, and 11-11- 
 
 down, and-worsliipped him : and when-they-had-ope.ned tlieir treasures, they-presented" 
 
 12.unto-liim gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.' And being-warncd-of-God in a- 
 
 dream that-lhey-should- • not' -return to Herod, they-departed into their-own country 
 
 another way. 
 
 Maiioinat, Readings: — a Or offered, b Ga. Myra. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Elisabeth's cousins &« 
 
 10. they teioiced- 
 58, §3, p. la. 
 
 11. worshipped — see Ps. Ixxii. 10, .1, .5, ....—' All 
 
 should honour the Son, even as they honour the F.,' 
 Jno. v. 23, § 23 — had been predicted, 'Thy father's 
 children shall bow down before thee,' Ge xlix. 8 — ful- 
 filment anticipated, Ps. 1. — confirm.. Ph. ii. 9 — 1 1 ; He. 
 i. K\— examples : by the apostles in the ship, Mt. xiv. 33, 
 § 41 — by the women after his resurrection, xxviii. 9, 
 § 95 — by the disciples, ver 16, .7— not on!y his bieth- 
 reil, but all creation, will yet harmoniously join in 
 the worship of our blessed Redeemer, Rev. v. 8 — H. 
 
 presented unto him gifts, Sc— gifts were especially 
 pn-si .-nted to prophets, I Sa. ix. 0—9; 2 Ki. viii. 8 — 
 ihese iive i more immediately upon the providence of 
 God; so the --apostles of our Lord were sent forth. 
 
 Jit. x. 9-U, §39 — and required assistance in tempo- 
 ral things from those to whom they minister - i, vrr. 
 It)— .2, ib. — Jesus himself, as being a prophet, was 
 thus provided for, Lu. viii. 3, § 30-Paul vindicates 
 his claim in this respect, 1 Co ix. 11— yet v ..,,],! not 
 receive from the Corinthians, 2 Co. xi. 8—12 — al- 
 though he did from the Philippians, iv. lj- ..-. 
 
 gold— may have more respected the kinglv office, 
 and frankincense a7id myrrh the priesthood of Christ. 
 Such offerings are yet to he brought, from the East, 
 Ps. Ixxii. 10, .5— Jesus is ' The Clirist;' the anointed 
 Prophet, King, and Priest. 
 
 12. in a dream— dream of Ahimelech, Ge. xx. 3,6 
 —of the butler and baker of Pharaoh, xl. a, 8, 12. .8— 
 also of Pharaoh, xli. 15, 25.— The Lord expressly de- 
 clares that lie would sometimes thus reveal himself, 
 Nm xii. 6.— See' Ser. 111.,' § 2, p. 13, & Notes, infra. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 11. Fetl down. This was the usual way of shewing, 
 respect or homaare among the Jews.— See Est. \iii. 3; 
 Jol>i.2U; Is. xlvi.6; Da. iii. 7.— Set-also Ps. Ixxii. 11. 
 
 IVors.iijiped him. — See Note, p. 31, ' 'A> worshij' 
 him. ' 
 
 Opened their /features. 9r,<ravpuvr. ' Caskets,' 
 'chests,' or other receptacles. — See Mt. xii. 35, ' A 
 
 It was a yellowish white resin or gum, of a bitter 
 taste. It was obtained from a tree by making inci- 
 sions in the bark, and suffering the gimi to How out. 
 It was highly odoriferous or fragrant when burned, 
 and was therefore used in worship, where it was 
 burned as a pleasant offering, to God.— See Ex. xxx. 
 7,8, -Aaron shall burn thereon sweet incense every 
 
 good man out of the good treasure of the Heart; $c\ morning: uhen he Urase/h the. lamps, he shall burn 
 
 —See §31. 
 
 They presented unto him gifts. Agreeable to the- 
 Oriental custom, (still existing,) of never appearing 
 before a king, or any great personage, without offer- 
 i:ur him gifts; usually the choicest productions of' 
 the country of the giver. It was customary, at the 
 birth of a prince, to shew respect for him by making- 
 him presents, or offerings of this kind, and to ap- 
 proach a great personage with gifts. — See Ge. 
 
 la .1 ; 1 S« ix. 7, 8; . x."27; 1 Ki 
 Sheba. 'came to Jerusalem with 
 
 incense upon it. And when Aaron lighteth the lamps 
 at even, he shall- bum incense upon it, a perpetual 
 incense before the Lord throughout your genera /ions.' 
 It is proa need in the East Indies aiitl Arabia. 
 
 Myrrh. A precious kind of gum, procured, in the 
 same manner as frankincense, from a tree growing 
 in Egypt, Arabia, and Abvssi-.iia. Its name'denotes 
 bitterness; hut its smell, though strong, is not dis- 
 agreeable. Among the ancients it entered into the 
 
 2, the queen of composition of the most costly ointments; and as _ 
 - • iat tram- perfume, it appears to have been used to give a plea- 
 with camels that bare spices, and ver,, much gold, and san , fragraBiee to vestments ; and was much used to 
 precious stones,' $a The gtfitj gold, and , /rank- embalm the dead. Jno. xix. 39, £ 02, • And there came 
 incense, and myrrh, might be no mere ceremonial j a lso Xicodemn*,' S'c 
 
 offering, but to Joseph and Mary a most seasonable j ,, A ^„ m _ By „,., word nre „ b(? llmlemood , hcse 
 
 ima^s which are formed in the imagination while 
 
 tiiiea 
 
 provision for them in their long-journey 
 eo soon to follow. 
 
 Cold, frankincense, andmyrrh. It is evident from 
 the gifts which the wise men presented, that they 
 considered the infant as a. royal child. If they had 
 judged from appearance only, a citron, ;i rose, or even 
 the least gift, would. hare been sufficient for the in- 
 fant of the poor. Mary. Rut, mean as his appearance 
 was, they treated him as a royal child ; and even 
 after they discovered the poverty of his parents, they 
 presented him with- presents of the richest kind"; 
 gold, frankincense, and myrrh.— See above, 1 KL-x. 2. 
 
 Frankincense. Th 
 
 production of Arabia, back their course.' 
 
 v.e are asleep: they are— (1.) Natural, Ee. v. 7. — (2.) 
 Divine: God shewed Jacob the mysterious ladder, 
 Ge. xxviii. 12 — .4; Joseph was early forewarned, 
 xxxvii. 4,5,6; Nebuchadnezzar was warned of the 
 destruction of his empire. Da* ii., and of his own 
 abasement, ch. iv.— see 'Scrip, llhis.,' §2, p. 13.— 
 And (3.) Diabolical and sinful, as De. xiii. 1, 3, 5; 
 such dreamers were to be put to death, and the pro- 
 pi et Jeremiah exclaims against the false prophets, 
 who pretended to have dreams, eh. xxiih 32. 
 Another way. ' A more direct way.' • They bent 
 
 PRACTICAL 
 8, 9 ver. The crreatest tyrants have frequently to 
 submit to the meanest actions; a» was the ca--e C-ith 
 Herod, who used such cowardly concealment and 
 falsehood in order to make the wise men the unsus- 
 pecting instruments of his tyranny. 
 
 [9 ver. Those who rightly use the lisht they have, 
 may gX) ct its continuance anil increase, as shewn 
 in the case of the wise men coming to Jerusalem. 
 They had there the teaching of the prophets, ami 
 thereafter the reuewal oft. the star to guide to the 
 young child."' 
 
 L 10, .1 ver. We should neither despise former as- 
 sistanco because new is given, nor reject the light 
 which more peculiarly belongs: to others; had the 
 -.vise men neglected either the written word, or the 
 star they had previously seen, it is not likely they. 
 would have been led so directly, and without being 
 
 REFLECTIONS. 
 
 \ involved in trouble, to-pay their homage to the in- 
 
 ■ f nit Redeemer.] 
 
 j Jesus, who hath a right to reign, who is appointed 
 to ruie over Israel, we should, as did the wise men, 
 
 I serve with our be6t; worshipping hira as God, and 
 
 j acknowledging him as our Prophet, Priest, and King. 
 12 tier. Those wlu>, in simplicity, follow the direc- 
 tion of heavenly wisdom, will be'likely to -find their 
 guide fully a match for the most crafty. 
 
 2— I2t>er. The wise men were led in such a way as 
 to teach them their dependance u)>on iutellitrenee 
 and wisdom greater than their own: first, their at- 
 tention was arrested by the star; then they were 
 taught from the written word; and last of all, in 
 tlieir slumberings upon the hed, God himself opened 
 their ears and sealed instruction. Thus did he at 
 the same time reward their diligence and integrity. 
 
 WHOM WILL YE LOVE IF NOT THE KIXG OF SAINTS 
 
 [33 
 
THE MASSACTIE OF THE CHILDREN. 
 
 (G. 13.) Joseph is teamed tojlcc with the infant Jesus and Mary into Egypt; they 
 depart by night. Matt. ii. 13 — .5. From Bethlehem. 
 
 13 And when-* they -were-departed, behold, the-angel of-the-Lord appeareth to Joseph 
 in a-dream, saying, Arise, and-take the young-child and his mother, and flee into 
 Egypt," and be-thou thereuntil I-bring-* thee --word: for Herod will seek the young- 
 
 14 child to destroy him. When- -lie '-arose, he-took the young-child and his mother by- 
 
 15 night, and departed into Egypt: and was there until the death of-Herod: that ifcnright- 
 be-fulfilled which was-spoken oi' the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out-of Egypt have- 
 I -called my son. 
 
 The massacre of the children. Matt. ii. 16— .8. At Bethlehem and Rama. 
 1(3 Then Herod, when-he-saw that he-was-mocked of Die wise-men, was-- exceeding •- 
 
 wroth, and sent-forth, and-slew all the childi-en that were in Bethlehem, and in all 
 
 the coasts thereof, from two-years-old and under, according-to the time which he-had- 
 17 diligently-enquired of the wise-men. Then was-fulfilled that which-was-spoken by 
 IS Jeremy* the prophet, saying, In Rama fc was-there- - a-voice • -heard, lamentation, and 
 
 weeping, and gi-eat mourning, Rachel \veeping-/or her children, and would not be- 
 
 comforted, because they-are not. 
 Maiu.inal Readings:— a Gn. Dark coloured, like a vulture, b Who exalts the Lord, or, the Lord shall lift 
 up. * Lifted up ; elevation. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 dream— so Joseph, to t; 
 , p. 13— to return to th 
 
 Jit. i. -JO. § 
 ver. 19, 20. 
 
 15. out »f Egypt, Ho. xi. 1— the Lord, in visions of 
 the night, encouraged Jacob to go down to Egypt, 
 Go. xlvi. 3, 4— he thence brought out Israel as his 
 first-born, Ex. xii. M ; xiii. 2, 3— Jesus, the true 
 First-born, fulDlled the case of the people lie repre- 
 sented, ' In all their affliction he was afflicted,' Is. 
 lxiii. — this is particularly noticed in connection 
 with the bringing out of Egypt, ver. 10-. 4. 
 
 IG. wroth — see this case described, Pr. xxvii. 3, 4 ; 
 xxviii. lj-Nebuchadnezzar, Da. iii. 13, .9, 20. 
 
 IS. Iinchel weeping for her children, Je. xxxi. la- 
 this is another instance of the identification of the 
 
 rit of 
 
 case of Christ with that of his people ; the 
 his work is given unto them, ver. lti, even as their 
 sorrows were laid upon Him, Is. liii. 4 — Rachel was 
 the mother of Joseph, in the portion of whose chil- 
 dren was Samaria ; she was also the mother of Ben- 
 jamin, in wiiose portion was Jerusalem. Both 
 these capitals, first Samaria, Am. v., viii., and then 
 Jerusalem, Je. iv. 31 ; ix. 17, 21, were appointed to 
 Lamentation and bitter weeping. The restoration 
 of the redeemed people to Zion, as described, Is. Ii. 
 11; Hi., is through their being made one with the 
 Redeemer, whose suffering for them is expressed, ch. 
 liii.- Die feed of promise, however apparently de- 
 stroyed or lost sight of by man, hath still been pre- 
 served, as was Jesus, upon the slaughter of the young 
 children of Bethlehem, Is. lxv. 8, 9; Je. xxxi. 30; 
 Ho. i. 6, 9, 10. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ith- 16. Mocked of the wise men. When he saw that he 
 ad been deceived by them— that is, that they did not 
 eturn, as he had expected. Literally, was trilled 
 •ith; imposed upon.— See Je.-x. 14. 
 
 13. Flee into Egypt. Egypt is situated to the 
 west of Judaea, and is distant from Bethlehem per- 
 haps about sixty or seventy miles. It was at this 
 time a Roman province. The Greek language was 
 spoken there. There were many Jews there, a tem- 
 ple at Heliopolis, and synagogues; and Joseph, 
 therefore, would be among his own countrymen. 
 The jurisdiction of Herod extended only to the river 
 Sihon, or river of Egypt, and of course, beyond that, 
 Joseph was safe from'his designs. 
 
 [The Babylonian Gemara states, that provision 
 was made, by the Jews then resident in Egypt, for 
 the wants of poor strangers who took refuge 'in that 
 country. . . . Joseph and Mary had, however, just 
 before been provided with gold, &c. — see ver. 12, p. 
 33.}— See Addenda, ' Of the residence in Egypt,' 
 p. 39. 
 
 [15. Out of Egypt have I called my son. These 
 words out of Ho. xi. 1, are not cited merely by way 
 of accommodation, hut, referring primarily to the 
 deliverance of the children of Israel out of Egypt, 
 they "ere, secondarily, fulfilled in the person of 
 Christ. That Israel was a type of Christ appears 
 from Kx. iv. 22, where he is called by God, his son; 
 his first-born; whence also Israel is put for Christ, 
 Is. xli\. Z.-See Addenda, ' Out of Egypt,' <*-<:., p. 39. 
 It is in Christ that a right is given to become the 
 sons of God— it is as being made one with the Son of : mise, who are to be brought into blessing 
 
 10, iii all his people's afflictions, was afflicted 
 in luiu was fulfilled the case of his people.] 
 
 Exceeding wroth. Very anery. He had been dis- 
 appointed and deceived. He expected to send an 
 executioner, and kill Jesus alone. But since he was 
 disappointed in this, he thought he would accomplish 
 the same thing, and be sure to destroy him, if he sent 
 forth and put all the children in the p'lace to death. 
 
 Slew all the children. That is, all the male children. 
 The design of Herod was to cut off him that had been 
 born king of the Jews. According to the Jewish 
 reckoning, a child that had entered its second year 
 would be called two years old. 
 
 In all the coasts thereof. The adjacent places ; the 
 settlements or hamlets around Bethlehem. 
 
 18. Lamentation and weeping. A most pathetic 
 accumulation of terms expressing bitter grief. 
 
 [_Rachel iceeping, ij-c. A fine figure, whereby Ra- 
 chel is personified and supposed to be bewailing the 
 slaughter of her children, as Ephraim is, in the same 
 ch.. represented as lamenting for himself. Rachel's 
 children appeared to be hopelessly cut off by the As- 
 syrian captivity ; but as in the case of the destruction 
 of the infants at Bethlehem, so to the children of pro- 
 n him, the 
 11 be found to have fulfilled his words. — See 
 10.] 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 13, .4 ver. Like Joseph, who, being warned by a 
 dream, stayed not till the morning, but left by night 
 for Egypt, let us make haste to obey the word of the 
 Lord. 
 
 [13-. 5 rer. The word of the Lord must be viewed 
 in relation to circumstances, times, and seasons. 
 The same place, Egypt, out of which Israel had 
 been commanded to hasten, under Moses, and into 
 which they were forbidden to return, at the time of 
 their captivity, was yet that place of refuge into 
 which Joseph was now directed to flee with the 
 infant Redeemer.] 
 
 10 rer. Let us learn, from the case of Herod, the 
 folly of cunning and cruelty, and the wisdom of 
 avoiding an evil course before it is entered upon. 
 
 [16-8 ver. If some unworthy feeling had not pre- 
 vailed, so as to stop the mouths of the people of 
 Bethlehem from uttering the words of praise, sent 
 them from heaven, when the shepherds were led to 
 look at their inhospitable reception of the Re- 
 deemer, there would not have been that obscurity 
 about who was born King of the Jews, which led to 
 the destruction of their infants. Let us learn from 
 this to beware of envy, and of being slow to acknow- 
 ledge the just claims of others.] 
 
 MtUDENT MAX 1-OKESEF.TH THE EVIL, AND H1DF.TH HIMSELF.— PlOV. XXVli. 12. 
 
THE HOLX FAMILY SETTLE AT NAZARETH. 
 
 (G. 14.) After the deatlt of Herod, Joscjyh ts again learned of God to return from Egypt 
 ne settics at Nazari th. Matt. ii. 19—23 : Luke ii. 39. At Nazareth. 
 
 19 But wheti- Herod '-was-dead, behold, an-angel of-the-Lord ap- 
 
 20 peareth in a-dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying, Arise, and-take the 
 young-child and his mother, and go into the-land of-Israel : for they 
 
 21 are-dead which sought the young-clxild's life. And he arose, and- 
 took the young-child and his mother, and came into the-land of- 
 
 22 Israel. But when-he-heard that Archelaus did-reign in Judsea 
 in-the-room of his father Herod, he-was-afraid to-go thither : not- 
 withstanding, bcing-warned-q/'-God in a-dream, he-turned-aside into 
 
 23 the parts of Galilee : and he-came and-dwelt in a-city called 
 Nazareth : that it-might-be-fulfilled which was-spoken by the pro- 
 phets, He-shall-be-called a-Nazarene. [For Matt. iii. 1, see § vii.J 
 
 * On the return to NaBtreth, La. ii. 39— see Addenda, p. 39. 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 And when 39 
 
 they-had -per- 
 formed all- 
 things accord- 
 ing-to the law 
 of"- the -Lord, 
 they- returned 
 into Galilee, 
 to then - own 
 city Nazareth.* 
 [chii.38,p.27.] 
 
 19. angel of the Lord — see § I, p. 3— so was Josepl 
 ncouraged to take Mary to Wife, Mt. i. 20, p. 13, § 2. 
 
 in a dream — see § 2, 
 23. Nazareth — s\g. 
 
 called «of Nazareth,' Mk. i. 24: Lu. iv. 34, § 17— so 
 named to Peter, Mk. xiv. 67, § 89— to the women at 
 his resurrection, Mk. xvi. 6, § 93— by the two disci- 
 ples, going to Emmaus, Lu. xxiv. 19, § 94— title on the 
 a branch'— jee Note — Jesus I cross, Jno. six. 19, § 91— also Ac. ii. 22; iv. 10; 
 
 13.; and pp. 33, .4 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 19. When Herod teas dead. Herod died of a most . Paneadis, to his son Philip ; and left Judcea to his 
 painful and loathsome disease about March, at Jeri- j eldest remaining son, Archelaus. This son inherited 
 cho, in the 37th year of his reign, U.C. 751, HC. 3, | the bloodthirsty disposition of his father, and is pro- 
 and in his seventieth year. At his funeral 500 slaves | perly styled the ' heir of Herod's cruelty.' In the very 
 or freedmen are said to have been employed in carry- beginning of his reign he massacred three thousand 
 ing the spiatJ merely. — Set; Addenda, p. 39. | Jews who had behaved themselves tumultuously in 
 
 An angel of the Lord.-See Lu. i. 11, § 1, p. 3, and th , e temple. Joseph's fears might well be excited, 
 ver. 26, §2 ii. 9. I when he heard that Archelaus swayed the sceptre 
 
 20. Land of Israel. The land given to Abraham 
 
 Judaea; for it was a common Jewish proverb; ' Ii 
 
 were better for us to be without a king, than that Ar- 
 
 and Ins seed tor ever. It was called The Land of chelaus s/wuld rei „„ over us/ In „, e temh of 
 
 Canaan,' from Canaan, the eldest son of Ham: his reign h e was banished by Augustus to Vienne in 
 
 who anciently came from Egypt: 'The Promised 
 Land,' from God's covenant with Abraham, that his i 
 seed should possess it: ' The Land of Jcdah,' from 
 the two tribes, ' Judah ' and ' Benjamin,' who re- 
 mained with king Rehoboam at the revolt of the ten 
 tribes. * Judaea ' was properly the south part of the 
 land, but the term was applied to the whole land 
 
 :r the restoration of the Ji 
 captivity. It is called the 
 Jesus was born and crucified there. Herod the Great 
 was king overall that land; but at his death, the 
 land was divided among his three sons.— See 22 ver., 
 * But when he heard,' fc. 
 
 They are dead, #c. Both Herod and Antipater his 
 son; though some think that the plural is here used 
 for the singular, and that the death of Herod alone 
 is here intended. Mr. Manne conjectures that Anti- 
 pater, the son of Herod, who at the time when Christ 
 was born was heir-apparent to the throne, and had 
 cruelly procured the death of his two elder brothers 
 to clear his way to the succession, would very pro- 
 bably be an active instrument in seeking the destruc- 
 tion'of the new-born Jesus, and in advising to the 
 slaughter of the infants. And as Antipater died but 
 live days before his father, both might be referred to 
 in these words of the angel. 
 
 22. Hut when he heard that Archelaus did reign. 
 Herod having put .Antipater to death in consequence 
 of a conspiracy formed against him, of which lie (An- 
 tipater) was the author, altered his will, and disposed 
 of his dominions in the following manner. The 
 tetrarchy of Galilee and Perea to his son Antipas; 
 the tetrarchy of Gaulonttis, Trachonitis, liutanea, 
 
 of the Jews for his various cruelties), where he died. 
 Into the parts of Galilee. Galilee was not within 
 the government of Archelaus, but of his brother He- 
 rod Antipas. 
 23. Nazareth.— See § 2, p. 9, ' Scrip. Illus.' 
 [ That it might be fulfilled by the pi ophels, &c. The 
 ords here are not found in anv of the books of the 
 
 ing the meaning of this passage. No par 
 ticular prophet is meant, but the substance of what 
 occurs in all those passages of the Old Testament, 
 which were supposed to refer to the contempt with 
 which Messiah should be treated. 1st. Matthew does 
 not say, ' by the prophet,' as in ch. i. 22, § 2, p. 14 ; ii. 
 5, 15 — see pp. 32, .4 ; but, ' 6;/ the prophets,' meaning 
 no one particularly, but the'general character of the 
 prophecies. 2nd. The leading and most prominent 
 prophecies respecting him were, that he was to be of 
 huuible life; to be despised, and rejected. — See Is. 
 liii. 2, 3, 7-9, 12 , Ps. xxii.] 
 
 A Xazarene. The character of the people of Naza- 
 reth was such, that they were proverbially despised 
 and contemned.— See Jno. i. 46, § 10, 'And 'Nathanael 
 said unto him. Can there any good thing come out of 
 Nazareth ?' To come from Nazareth, therefore, or 
 to be a Nazarene, was the same as to be despised, and 
 esteemed of low birth ; to be a root out of a dry 
 ground, having no form or comeliness: hence Jesus 
 and his disciples were caHed Nazarenes in contempt. 
 Most of the prophets spoke of Christ as a person re- 
 puted vile and despised, so that the meaning is, ' that 
 it might be fulfilled which was spoken in effect by 
 many of the prophets' — See Is. xi. 1, Appendix A, p. 
 [336,'' Nazaiiene.' 
 
 PRACTIC t. REFLECTIONS. 
 
 1-22 ver. The visit of the wise men was one of the 
 most favourable opportunities for making known to 
 the Jews the birth of Jesus. Even the malicious de- 
 sign of Herod was overruled for giving a knowledge 
 ol ? this to the great bod.y of the teachers of the peo- 
 ple. Let us be warned to improve our advantages 
 by the case of those teachers, who seem to have so 
 little profited, by that w hereby those that were far off 
 were brought nigh unto Jesus. 
 
 19—21 ver. Although the child of promise was 
 taken into Egypt, he was not to remain there. He 
 was to be brought up where his people had been, in 
 the land of Israel. 
 
 22, .3 rer. Though under the especial protection of 
 God, we are to use all prudence in escaping from 
 
 ... raping from 
 needless danger, and in seeking to be free from the 
 
 oppression of the wicked. 
 
 BOAST NOT THYSELF OF TO-MORROW.— PrOV. XX7ii. 1. 
 
 [35 i 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 
 
 Jfrusalkm. Jelus, or Safem.-The most noted city ! 
 of Canaan, about 25 mill's westward of .Ionian, am 
 lortv east of the Mediterranean sea. I- list named 
 Salem, which is bv interpretation ' Peace.' After- 
 wards it was compounded of both Jebu* an 
 probably to denote that the city consisted of two 
 
 p arts, of which one was the old city, v. here 
 
 the Jebnsites dwelt; aud the other the new 
 
 city, built bv David and his successor*, which, for its 
 extent, might he regarded as a new city, or new Je- 
 rusalem. All this is doubtful, but — 
 
 It so, ir was founded nearly $000 years before the 
 b. of Christ. It is certain that it constituted one of 
 the more powerful kingdoms of Canaan in the 'lays 
 of Joshua, who routed Adonizedek the king- Of it: 
 but if does not appear that he reduced the city; for 
 the Jebusites long retained possession of the fortress. 
 It was partly given to the tribe of Judah, and partly 
 to the Benjamites, Jos. xv. 63, ' As for the Jebusites 
 the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the children of Judah 
 could not drive them out : but the Jebusites divetl with 
 Vie children ot Judah at Jerusalem unto this day.' — 
 Xi iii. 2*. ' And ZelaJi, lileph, and Jebusi, which is Js- 
 iiisalem, Gioeath, and tiiriath ; fourteen cities with 
 their villages, this is the inheritance of the children 
 of Benjamin according to their families.' Not long 
 after Joshua's death, the tribe of Judah took and 
 burnt it, Ju. i. 8. 'Now the children of Judah had 
 fought against Jerusalem, and had taken it, and 
 smitten it Willi the edge of the swoid, and set the city 
 on fire.' The Jebusites rebuilt and fortified it to 
 such a degree, that thev thought their blind and 
 lame sufficient to defend it against all David's forces. 
 David, however, by means of Jotib, made himself 
 master of it, anil changed it« name to ' The city of 
 David,' to signify the importance of the conquest, 
 and to perpetuate the memory of the event.— See 
 1 Cb. xi. i-H: -J Sa. v. 0-9. He built a new city o:i 
 the N.W. of the former: and i valley ran from W-. to 
 £., between the two hills of Zion on the S. and Acra 
 on the N. Under David and Solomon this city was 
 exceedingly enlarged. Ps. xlviii. VI,.?,. 12.' Walk about. 
 Zion, and go round about tier: tell the towers thereof. 
 13, Mark ye well her bulwarks, cr.n.sider her palaces ; 
 that ye may tell it to the generation following..' 1 For 
 beauty and splendour it was the admiration of the 
 world. Its magnificence was chiefly owing to the 
 works of Solomon, who adorned it with sumptuous 
 edifices: and over against the N.E. end of Zt".\, on 
 M. Moriah, I. e., * The mount of Vimon,' he built the 
 temple for the worship of the true (Jod. which lias in 
 
 no age been excelled in splendour ,>'c Sect. i. p. S. 
 
 In the height of its elory, the city was spread o>er 
 four hills; viz., Morinh on the V..,Acra on the N.W., 
 Zion on the S.W., and Beeelha ou the N.E. Josephus 
 (who nowhere mentions Zion) says, ' The city is built 
 upon two hills, which are opposite to each other, and 
 a valley divides thein. Of these iiil.s, that on which 
 is the upper city is the higher, and was called "the 
 Citadel" by king David ; but it is bv us called the 
 " Upper Market-place."'— De Bell. B. r. eh. iv. 
 
 Acr*., on the N.W., contained the lower city: over 
 against this was another hill, Beset hu, and partou 
 from it by a valley, but which Mas atterwards filled 
 up by the Asmoneins. On the oitsides, these hills 
 are surrounded by deep valleys, and, by reason of the 
 precipices belonging to theuxou both sides, arc- every 
 where impassable.' We Qnd ten or eleven gat. s of it 
 
 I, which w* suppose situated in the follow- 
 ing manner: the skeep-ffate, near to which was the 
 sheep-mark, t, ou the northeast and northward of 
 the temple; the Jlih gate, at some considerable dis- 
 tance to the westward; ' ate of Da- 
 mascus, still farth. i which is perhaps 
 the same as the high gale of Beiij-nnin ; the gate of 
 Bphrnim, on the nortbtweet; the cnlley-j, 
 west end; t lie dung-Late, on the south-west; ei I 
 from it the fountain th-i ast corner, 
 the water-gate; and ai the ea I end, south of the 
 
 temple, the horse- gate, and the Minhkad i 
 gate. The walls round Jerusalem never seem to 
 have been above four miles and a half, if thev were 
 anciently so much. On these walls towers were 
 
 built; 2 Ch. sxvi. 9, 'Moreover Uetrioh lion 
 in Jerusalem at the corner gate, and at ' 
 gate, and at the turning of il-e wall, and fortified 
 them;' the tower of Meah on the east, of Hanaueel 
 an the north-east, Ne. xii. 39, (and in the future re- 
 storation of Jerusalem, Hanaueel is relerred to, Zee. 
 
 xiv. 10.) of Hatianourim or the furnaces on the west, 
 and of Ophel on the south. The city had but a 
 moderate supply of water, and what they rad was 
 brackish. Nor was the country around it proper for 
 digging wells. Solomon brought water, by an aque- 
 duct, from the country south of Bethlehem; the re- 
 mains of which pools are the wonder and admiration 
 of all modern travellers. In order to prevent Sen- 
 nacherib's army having plenty of water in the siege, 
 Hezekiah brought the"stream of Gihon, which used 
 to run along the south of the city, into it, and caused 
 it to run straight eastward, 2 Ch. xxxii. 3, 4; (2 Ki. 
 xx. 28). Pilate brought water from Etam, by an 
 aqueduct, into the city. It is said that no trees ex- 
 cept rose-bushes grew there ; that fire being not much 
 used in it, except of charcoal, there were no chimneys 
 in it, any more than latticed windows. Having be- 
 come the residence of the symbols of the divine pre- 
 sence, or the holy city, Jerusalem became as it were 
 common to all the tribes of Israel; they visited it 
 ear at the solemn feasts; at the feast of the 
 pas-over' nearly 3,000,000 of people have lodged in 
 it; and it was every whit as capable to lodge them 
 all in houses or tents, as Mecca, which contains but 
 about 1,000 families, is able to lodge 70,000 when the 
 caravans eo thither. Under Rehoboam, it was taken 
 and pillaged by Shishak, 2 Ch. xii. 2-9. Under 
 Amaziah, it was taken by Joash, king of Israel, 2 Ki. 
 xiv. : 2 Ch. xxv. No doubt the Assyrians took 
 it in the time of Manasseh, 2 Ch. x\>;iii. 11,' Where- 
 fore the Lord brought, upon them the captains of 
 /he host nf the king of Assyria, which took Manasseh 
 among the thorns, and bound him with fetters, and 
 curried him to Babylon.' Pharaoh-necho entered it; 
 but we do not find that he plundered it when he 
 made Jehoiakim king, 2 Ch. xxxvi. Nebuchadnezzar 
 ravaged it oftener than once. After a siege of about 
 two years, he committed terrible ravages, in the 11th 
 of Zedekiah's reign, razing the fortifications, setting 
 flames to the temple, and carrying away the inha- 
 bitants to add to the population of Babylon; 2 Ki. 
 xxiv., xxv. ; 2 Ch. xxxvi.; Je. Iii. Seventy years after- 
 ward they were restored, and Zorobabel began to re- 
 build the" sacred structure. After it had lain almost 
 in ruins about 136 years, Nehemiah, together with 
 Bliashib the high-priest, and a great number of 
 others, repaired its walls, and it became populous, as 
 in former times. Alexander the Great became mas- 
 ter of it by the voluntary submission of the people, 
 and offered sacrifices in the temple. Long after, 
 Ptolemy took it by stratagem, and carried, oft' 100,000 
 of the inhabitants to Egypt, whom he settled in 
 Alexandria and Cyrene. Antiochus Epiphanes ra- 
 vaged it , and murdered about 40,000, and sold as many 
 more to be slaves ; and profaned the temple by sacri- 
 ficing a swine ou the altar, and making broth of its 
 flesh, sprinkled it all about the Holy place, and set 
 up the image of Jupiter in the temple. Two years 
 after, Apollonius took it, aud murdered multitudes 
 of the inhabitants. Many of the survivors left it to 
 the Heathen and their idolatries. Judas Maccabeus 
 re-took it, and built a third part on the north side, 
 which was chiefly inhabited by artificers. Pompey 
 the Roman took it about sixty-three years before our 
 Saviour's birth. About twenty-four years after, it 
 was taken by Sosius the Roman, .and Herod, sur- 
 named the Great. — See * Herod,' p. 39. At the time 
 of our Lord, the city and temple existed in great 
 .ec, having been richly beautified and ex- 
 tended by Herod; nevertheless it was doomed to 
 destruction. Of the temple, our Lord declared that 
 not one stone should be left irpon another. — See 
 Sect. Ixxxvi. At that time it was governed by the 
 Romans. 
 
 Judaa revolting from the Roman yoke, Jerusalem 
 was besieged by Titus, captured, and totally destroyed 
 A.l). "0, when 97.000 persons were taken prisoners, 
 aud 1 10,000 perished. Reflecting on its former beauty, 
 riches, and glory, Titus could not forbear weeping, 
 and cursing the obstinacy of the seditious Jews, who 
 forced him, against his" inclination, to destroy so 
 magnificent a city, and such a glorious temple as 
 was not to be paralleled in the whole world. — See 
 Sect. Ixxxvi. About A.D. 130, or a little later, Adrian 
 began a new city on the ruins of the old, (which is 
 supposed to be the present one,) and expelled every 
 Hebrew : he made it death for any of them to enter 
 it ; and erected a temple to Jupiter on the site of the 
 true temple; aud the name of the city was changed to 
 
 M] 
 
 >RAV FOB THE PBACB OF JH ROSALBM.— Psallll CXXJi. 6. 
 
BETHLEHEM. 
 
 SECT. V. 
 
 A: i*,so that its nncii-nt name was entirely forgotten, 
 until the days r>f Covst.intine, in whose reign the Jews 
 ■we again pWrittWed to enter She Holy city one? a 
 year to wail over the ruins of their ancient sanctuary. 
 Constantino, nnd his mother Helena, had the honour 
 of restoring here the worship of the one living and 
 true God, about A. B. 326. About A. D. 362. Julian, the 
 apostate emperor, to falsify our Saviour's prediction, 
 eneouraeed the rebuilding or tne eitj >nd tern;" . 
 but ti:-rv earthquakes stopped them. About A I) 
 614, Cosrhoes II., kinc- of Persia, took Jerusalem, mid 
 90,000 of the Christian inhabitants were sacrificed to 
 the malice of the Jews, when every thing venerated by 
 the Christians was demolished; but it was quickly re- 
 taken by Heraclius the Human emperor, who returned 
 the Jewish inalice upon their own heads. In A.D. 
 637, the Arabic Saracens, under the Caliph Omar, the 
 third in succession from Mahomet, seized on it. In 
 1077. the Seljnkian Turks took it from them. In 109 1 .', 
 Godfrey of 'Boulogne, with his European croisades, 
 wrested it from these, and the standard of the cross 
 
 was triumphantly displayed upon its walls. In 1 187, 
 Saladin, the sultan of Egypt, took it from the Chris- 
 tian croisades. In 1517, the Ottoman Turks took it 
 from the Egyptians, and it still continues under the 
 Turkisli dominion, ■ trodden down of the Gentiles,' 
 (Lu xr.i. 21, 'And they shall fall by the edge of the 
 sunrd. and shall be led away captive into all 7>alions : 
 and Jerusalem shall he trnddmi down of the Gentiles, 
 until the timer of the Gentiles be fulfilled.') In literal 
 fulfilment of our Lord's predictions.— See Sect, lxxxvi. 
 The Jerusalem of sacred history is, in fact, no more. 
 Not a vestige remains of the capital of David and 
 Solomon ; not a monument of Jewish times is stand- 
 ing. The very course of the wills is changed, and 
 the boundaries of the ancient city are become very 
 doubtful. The monks impose on 'the credulous, and 
 make a gain of pretended sites for every thing that 
 superstitious minds make a merit, to 'weigh with 
 their irood « oiks as a right to salvation.— (Continued 
 Sect, xxiii.) 
 
 BETHLEHEM. 
 
 Bethlehem— (continued from p. 2^.) — At the 
 eastern extremity of the town, like a citadel, stands 
 the convent of Saint Giovanni, which contains 'the 
 church of the Nativity.' This convent is divided 
 among the Greek, Roman, and Armenian Christians, 
 to each of whom are assigned separate portions, as 
 well for lodging as for places of worship ; and who, 
 on certain days, all perform their devotions at the 
 altars which are erected over the most memorable 
 spots within these sacred walls. The monastery is 
 said to have fteen built by the Empress Helena, over 
 the spot on which our blessed Saviour was born ; She 
 having previously swept away a heathen temple built 
 in the rime of Adrian in contempt of Christianity. 
 Exten.allv, it has less the appearance of an occleMas- 
 ticiil, t'u.ii'i a defensive edifice. Its bold buttresses, 
 and small crated windows, betoken a srreat regard ;o 
 inward security ; while its low and iron-bound portal, 
 to allow more than one person to pass at a 
 time, seems intended to prevent the once daring cus- 
 tom of the Arabs, of riding into the interior of reli- 
 gious houses, for the purpose of violence and spolia- 
 tion. The whole structure is of extreme solidity, and 
 appears capable of resisting all modes of assault short 
 of a vigorous cannonade. From the roof of the mo- 
 nastery is an extensive view of spots endeared to the 
 heart of the Christian. In the distance, eastward, are 
 the mountains of Moab, and the plains of Jordan ; 
 while southward is the hill of Tekoah, from which 
 the surrounding wilderness takes its name, familiar 
 as the scene of the pastoral life of the prophet Amos. 
 — See i. ch. 1 -. er , ' The words of Amos, who was among 
 the herdmen of Tekoa, which he saw concerning Israel 
 in the days of'Uzstah kin<? ofJudah. and in the days of 
 Jeroboam the son of Joash king of Israel, two years be- 
 fore the earthquake.' (B.C. 786) And vii. ch. 14 ver., 
 'Then answered Amos, and said to Amaztah, I was 
 no prophet, neither was I a prophet's son ; but I teas 
 an herdman, and a gatherer of sycamore fruit.'— 
 Bevond, and rather more towards the east, lies the 
 wilderness of Engedi, to which David retreated for 
 concealment from the pursuit of Saul. — See 1 Sa. 
 xxiii. 2.1. ' And Darid went tip from thence, and dwell 
 in strong holds at En-geUi ; ' and where the allied ar- 
 mies of the Amorites, Moabites, and others encamped, 
 when they came forth against Jehoshaphat king of 
 .ludah. — See 2 Ch. xx. 1, 2, 'It came to pass after 
 this also, that the children of Moab, and the children of 
 Amman, and with them other beside the Ammonites, 
 came agaimi Jehoshaphat to battle. Then there came 
 some HUat told Jehoshaphat, saying. There Cometh a 
 great multitude against thee from beyond the sea on 
 this side Syria ; ami, behold, they be in Haeason-tamar, 
 which is Kn-gedi: ' and nearer at hand, a little more 
 to the south, is seen the spot (see p. 28) which tra- 
 dition assigns as that wherein there were 'shepherds 
 abiding in the field, keeping watch over their Jloek by 
 night.' Many of the surrounding hills are thinly 
 clothed with fig and olive trees, and here and there 
 are traces of scanty corn growth. At the more distant 
 parts of the picture, a brown and sterile appearance 
 pervades the surface both of hill and plain, betokening 
 that the hand of God is withdrawn for a season from 
 the once luxuriantly productive soil. Anion" these 
 hills, and in these valleys, the sweet Psalmist of Israel 
 once tended his father's flock ; and amid these scenes 
 did the Almighty nerve the arm of his youthful ser- 
 vant, who said unto Saul, see 1 Sa. xvii. 34, .:., ' Thy 
 
 x'-rvant kept his father's sheep, and there came a lion, 
 and a bear, and took a lamb out of the Jlock : and I 
 went out after him, and smoie him, and delivered i! out 
 of his mouth : and when he arose against me. 1 caught 
 him by his beard, and smoie him, and slew him.' 
 
 The church of the Nativity is a line spacious build- 
 ing, and the rows of Corinthian columns are substan- 
 tial masses of granite. This is called the upper 
 church, and is in the form of a Latin cross; it con- 
 tains nothing worthy of particular notice, except some 
 painting; of Scripture subjects, rude, and apparently 
 ancient; and a star in the floor, immediately under 
 that part of the heavens where tin* star of Bethlehem, 
 it is said, became visible to the Wise Men, and i3 di- 
 rectly above the grotto, or place of the Nativity, in the 
 church below. It is the church underground which 
 absorbs all intere 5 t, especially in minds possessing 
 credulity enough to find the actual place of the nati- 
 vity, amidst the paintings and gildings and lamps, 
 in which the church of Rome has disguised tiie Hum- 
 ble realities which she professes to venerate. The 
 entrance to this grotto (as all Bach places are called) 
 is by a flight of narrow steps cut in the rock; the 
 grotto is of small dimensions, about 30 feet long and 
 12 feet broad, not very lofty, and the roof is supported 
 by a single column. It receives no light from without, 
 being aLo cut in the rock; but is illuminated by a 
 great number of suspended lamps, presented bv va- 
 rious princes of Christendom; and there are several 
 good paintings by the first artists. The alleged scene 
 of the nativity of the Redeemer is designated bv a 
 tawdry altar, "above whieli massive silver lamps "are 
 kept continually burning. The precise spot where 
 Immanuel. having laid aside his glory, first ap- 
 peared in human nature, is indicated by a circle of 
 agate and jasper, surrounded with a silver glory, with 
 the following inscription :— 
 
 ' Hie de Virgine Maria Jesus Christus naftis est.' 
 In a crypt on one side, into which there is a descent 
 of one or two steps, is exhibited a manger, entirely 
 composed of white marble, retaining its supposed ori- 
 ginal form, upon which stand large silver candlesticks, 
 with wax tapers constantly lighted. Immediately 
 opposite is another altar, illuminated with lamps 
 like the former, where, it is said, the wise men of the 
 East sat, when they c*me to worship ; and in another 
 is an altar representing the table on which thev of- 
 fered their gifts. Descending still further, by a wind- 
 ing passage of some length, (cut in the rock,") are two 
 similar grottoes : one said to be that in which Herod 
 caused the children of Bethlehem to be massacred ; 
 and the other, the cave in which St. Jerome is said 
 to have made his Latin translation of the Bible. All 
 this is only a miserable profanation, calculated to 
 call up, in the truly devout Christian, mingled feel- 
 ings of pity and indignation. A ceremony connected 
 with the midnight mass of the Romish church at 
 Christmas, as performed in the grotto of the nativity, 
 is thus described by a member of that church : — ' At 
 midnight, at the hour of salvation, When, in all the 
 Catholic churches in the world, the infant Jesus 
 receives the homage of all faithful Christians, the 
 reverend father warden opens the processiuu. and 
 advances with slow step, his bead bowed, and reve- 
 rentially carrying in his arms the " infant Jesus" (or, 
 as we should say. the idolatrous representation of 
 him). On reaching the vtrry spot of the nativity, 
 
 PUT JEtU : SALLM SHALL BE SAFELY INHABIT f J.— Z"_n. XiV )] 
 
 [« 
 
SECT. V. 
 
 ON THE VISIT OF THE MAGI. 
 
 PART 1. i 
 
 the deacon, with deep devotion, chants the gospel. 
 When he comes to the words, " and wrapped him in 
 swaddling clothes," he receives the infant from the 
 hands of the father warden, wraps him in swaddling 
 clothes, lavs him in a manger, falls on his knees and 
 worships. 1 — (What? we ask.)* 'At that moment, 
 continues Baron Geramb, the Romish narrator, 
 'there flashes into the soul something supernatural, 
 I mav venture to call it, judging from what I have 
 witne'ssed-from what I myself have felt. Piety ceases 
 to find a voice to express its gratitude, its love: it 
 speaks only in the melting language of the eyes, in 
 sighs and tears.' Those who know what it is to 
 live in the habitual exercise of faith by the [lower ot 
 the Holy Ghost, will smile with pitying concern, at 
 that nio'rbid piety which displays itself in sighs and 
 tears, amidst the childish stage-play of such a scene 
 as this. The tendeucv of man's natural heart, is to 
 walk by sight and not by faith; and to this corrupt 
 tendency, the church of Rome ministers in all her 
 externals. All these things suggest an idea of little- 
 ness utterly beneath the regard of simple christian 
 faith, which absorbs the soul on the sacred site of 
 Bethlehem. What a mighty influence for good has 
 gone forth from this little spot upon the human race, 
 both for time and for eternity ! It is impossible to 
 approach the place without a feeling of deep emotion, 
 
 springing out of those high and hoi 
 The legends and puerilities of monastic tradition 
 may safely be disregarded: it is enough tr> !--j)f>w tfcat 
 this is Bethlehem, the ci'y of David,' and wnere 
 David's greater Son, Jesus the Redeemer, Christ the 
 Saviour of the world, was born. For eighteen hun- 
 dred seasons the earth has now renewed her carpet 
 of verdure, and seen it again decay. Yet the skies 
 and fields, the rocks and the hills, and the valleys 
 around, remain unchanged; and are still the same 
 as when the glory of the Lord shone round about, 
 and the song of the multitude of the heavenly host 
 resounded among the hills, proclaiming ' Glory to 
 God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will 
 toward men.' This once highly privileged city now 
 presents a sad picture of filth, poverty, and ruinous 
 desolation; thus to remain while under the grasp of 
 Muhammedan dominion. But there is a day coming 
 — and we think not far distant — when the glory so 
 long departed from the land shall return with' re- 
 newed lustre, and gathered Israel, with the now dis- 
 persed of Judah, shall chant forth the promised 
 anthem, ' Blessed be he that cometh in the name of 
 the Lord.'— 'A Pastor's Visit? pp. 225— .36. 
 
 Galilee.— See ' An Historical Sketch,' &c., p. ix. 
 
 Nazaueth. — See Sect 2, p. 11. 
 
 ADDEND A. 
 
 ' On the Visit or 
 
 'When the Magi were come to Jerusalem, Herod, [ 
 having privately sent for them, vo?'^""" Tap' aC-nZx 
 tok xpovoy tov (patvoftiyov d<7T*' ? cs (Mt. ii. 7) ; the answer 
 to which inquiry would ascertain this time, or shew- 
 how long before their arrival the star had first been 
 seen. Upon this information he proceeded in limit- | 
 ing the age of the children : it was, «ara to* xe^o* of i 
 v*pi0i<n Tapi Ti^ ftlayuK (ibid. 1G). The age of the 
 children, therefore, had a certain relation to what we 
 may call the age of the star ; and, if the former could 
 once be determined in either of its extreme limits, 
 the latter would so far be determined also. 
 
 ' St. Matthew has defined this age by otto oistouj «a> 
 »aT~W P » (ii- In). The order was limited to children 
 of two years old and under; that is, it was limited at 
 one extreme, but not at the other ; a child above two 
 years old would be exempted from it, a child of two 
 years old, or of any age less than that, would be in- 
 cluded in it. Now it was a maxim among the .lews, 
 that the son of a day was the son of a year: lAius 
 dies in anno habetui pro anno integro. A ram, or 
 any other animal, was considered binnts, or two years 
 old, which was one vear and thirty days old, or thir- 
 teen months old inall. (De Rat. Sacrif. i. 11.) On 
 this principle, a child of thirteen months old would 
 answer to the limit airo ditTouj as well as a child of 
 full two years. 
 
 'From the time of Zoroaster downwards to the age 
 of Christianity itself, the parts beyond the Euphrates 
 — Persia, Bactria, or Parthia — had always been the 
 chief seats of the Magian philosophy. 
 
 'That the Magi in the present, instance came, ac- 
 cordingly, from those regions, which are as much to 
 the east of Judrea as Arabia, has been uniformly the 
 traditiou of the church. 
 
 ' If the Magi, then, came from this part of the East, 
 they would be four months on the road ; and, there- 
 fore, if the star had appeared thirteen months before 
 they arrived at Jerusalem, it had appeared nine 
 months before they set out. Hence, if they set out 
 at the time of the birth of Christ, the star niust have 
 appeared at his incarnation. 
 
 ' From their part in the transaction, it seems clear 
 that they acted throughout as instruments. They 
 knew, from some assurance or other, before then- 
 arrival, thut the Christ hail actually been horn, but 
 fhey did not know where: they came to Jerusalem, 
 in the expectation of finding, or of hearing of him 
 there; but they did not go to Bethlehem, until they 
 were sent. It is most reasonable to conclude, that 
 they wore directed throughout by an express com- 
 mand from God: nor is a special revelation more 
 incompatible with the beginning, than with the 
 end of the same transaction. They were super- 
 
 • A sculptured image, in silver or gold, mother-of. 
 the second commandment, Ex. xx. 3-ti: but which is : 
 
 the Maoi,' p. 31. 
 
 naturally assisted in their researches after the Christ, 
 and they were supernaturally admonished what to 
 do when they had found him: it is not less credible 
 that they were supernaturally instructed in the 
 meaning of the star at first in this case, though it 
 had appeared at the incarnation, they would not set 
 out until the birth. 
 
 ' But the truth appears to be this : The star, which 
 had first been seen at the incarnation, was seen again 
 at the birth of Christ; in the former instance to 
 announce the beginning of this great mystery, in the 
 latter to announce its consummation ; "the one, con- 
 sequently, thirteen months, the other, four, before 
 the time of their arrival at Jerusalem. No supposi- 
 tion is better adapted to explain the peculiarity of 
 Herod's order, why the age of the children was not 
 to exceed thirteen* months, but might be any thing 
 below that. He inquired about the age of the star 
 solely with a view to the age of the Christ; and if the 
 star had appeared once thirteen months, and a second 
 time four months, before the arrival of the Magi, he 
 would not be able to determine which intimated the 
 real age of the Christ; and, therefore, by way of pre- 
 caution, and little solicitous how many more innocent 
 victims might be sacrificed to his cruel policy, he 
 would naturally so frame his order as to take in chil- 
 dren of every age, beginning from thirteen months 
 old, indiscriminately. 
 
 ' Every special dispensation of Providence must have 
 a special purpose in view, and that, an adequate and 
 satisfactory purpose. In this visit and adoration of 
 the Magi, the unanimous concurrence of the christian 
 world has long since discovered the first distinct inti- 
 mation of that great mystery or secret, the commu- 
 nication of gospel privileges to the Gentiles. Re- 
 garded in this point of view, the advent of these 
 strangers from the East becomes wonderfully en- 
 nobled ; they are no longer simple individuals, but 
 the first fruits of the Gentile church ; the manifesta- 
 tion of Christ to them is the manifestation of a 
 Redeemer; the adoration which they pay him is not 
 mere homage, but religious worship". IJor is it less 
 observable, that in all their leading steps, the econo- 
 my of Divine grace with respect to the Gentiles, and 
 th'e economy of the same grace with respect to the 
 Jews, run parallel together. An angel announces 
 the incarnation to the Virgin, and a star, whose mes- 
 sage is as intelligible as that of an angel, announces 
 it to the Gentiles: a similar angelic vision apprizes 
 the shepherds, and a second appearance of the star 
 apprizes the Magi, of the birth of the Christ: he is 
 presented in the temple, and so far manifested to the 
 Jews first; but he is made known to the Magi, and 
 so far revealed to the Gentiles also, directly after: he 
 is preached to the Jews, for a certain time, by his 
 
 pearl, palm or olive wood.— Comp. this idolatry with 
 iot found in the catechisms of the Romish church. 
 
 38 | 
 
 THE WISH SHALL INHERIT OLORY.— Proi 
 
On the Visit of the Magi — {continued) 
 
 apostles, exclusively; at the end of this time he is 
 preached also to the Gentiles ; until at last, when 
 every distinction had been levelled, both the Jew and 
 the Gentile are made one, in the unity of a common 
 faith in Christ. 
 
 * The case of Ezra proves it to have been possible 
 that a person, setting out from the parts beyond the 
 Euphrates, on a certain day in the first month, might 
 arrive at Jerusalem exactly on the same day in the 
 fifth month, of the Jewish year. Hence, if the Magi 
 set out on the tenth of Nisan, U.C. "50, they might 
 arrive in Jerusalem on the tenth of Lous, or Ab, the 
 
 fifth month afterwards. The tenth of Nisan, in that 
 year, coincided with April 6; and, consequently, the 
 tenth of Ab would coincide with August 2. April 6, 
 in that year, was a Sunday, and August 2 was a 
 Saturday. We may consider it probable, that in one 
 week's t"ime after this, consequently about August 9 
 or 10, the holy family would set out for Egypt; where 
 they would, perhap's, arrive at the place of their 
 abode, August 25 or 26. From this time to March 31, 
 the date of the next Passover, the included term of 
 days is as nearly as possible 215 in all.'— Greswell, 
 vol. II. Diss, xviii. p. 130 — 147. 
 
 On the Return to Nazareth, Lu. ii. 39, p. I 
 
 This return to Nazareth, mentioned by Luke, al- 
 though by both Greswell and Robinson placed along, 
 side 'of that recorded by Matthew, may have taken 
 place at a different time, and previous to the flight 
 into Egypt, and immediately after the visit to Jerusu 
 lem, mentioned, Lu. ii. 22 — 38, § 4, p. 27. Joseph and 
 Mary at first left Nazareth without, as it would appear, 
 any idea of permanently removing therefrom. They 
 may have thought that a change of residence would 
 be well-pleasing to the Lord, who had so pointed out 
 Bethlehem, as the place out of-which the Governor of 
 Israel was to come. Not having made any prepara- 
 tion for a permanent removal, when they left Naza- 
 reth on account of the taxing, i: may have been 
 requisite that they should now return at the earliest 
 opportunity for that purpose. If they had not re- 
 solved upon a removal previously, still, it may be, 
 that after they had returned to Nazareth they would 
 see such a change to be desirable. It is not likely 
 that Mary would be adverse to such a change : she had 
 before made a still farther journey in the same direc- 
 
 ' Of the Residence 
 
 ' If the birth of our Lord took place at the beginning 
 of April, U.C. 750, then it may be rendered presump- 
 tively certain that the Magi arrived in Jerusalem at 
 the beginning of the following August ; and, conse- 
 quently, in all probability, that the flight into Egypt 
 could not have been delayed much beyond the middle 
 of the same month, and would thus happen in the 
 mildest season of the year, when both the facilities 
 of travel, and the means of subsistence in a strange 
 land, were likely to be the greatest. 
 
 ■ It is a singular fact, that in the year after his birth, 
 when Christ the true Passover was absent in Egypt, 
 there was, strictly speaking, no passover celebrated 
 as usual in Judaea: a circumstance almost unex- 
 ampled in the previous history of the Jews. The 
 cause of this anomaly was the disturbances which 
 ensued upon the death of Herod, and which, by the 
 time of the arrival of the paschal day, had reached 
 to such a height, that Archelaus was obliged to dis- 
 perse the people, by force of arms, in the very midst 
 of the sacrifices themselves. 
 
 'Now we may collect, I think, from Mt. ii. 22, .3, 
 that it was not long after this occurrence, and, con- 
 sequently, when the otfensiveness and odium of the 
 late severity were likely to be greatest, that Joseph 
 
 ' Herod, 
 
 Herod the king, Judaea, where our Saviour was 
 born, was a province of the Roman empire. It was 
 taken about 63 years B.C., by Pompey, and placed 
 under tribute. Herod received his appointment from 
 the Romans, and had reigned at the time of the birth 
 of Jesus 36 years. Though he was permitted to be 
 called king, yet he was in all respects dependant on 
 the Roman e'mperor. — He was commonly called He- 
 rod the Great, because he had distinguished himself 
 in the wars with Antigonus, and his other enemies, 
 and because he had evinced great talents, as well as 
 great cruelties and crimes, in governing and defend- 
 ing hit country; in repairing the temple; and in 
 building and ornamenting the cities of his kingdom. | 
 — At this time Augustus was emperor of Rome. The | 
 world was at peace. 
 
 Herod was notorious for cruelty. Josephus calls 
 him ' a man of great barbarity, and a slave to his 
 passions.' The facts of his reign prove that he was 
 abundantly capable of this wickedness. The follow- 
 ing will shew that this slaying of the infants was 
 perfectly in accordance with his odious character. 
 Aristobulus, brother of his wife Mariarane, was 
 
 tion, to have the fellowship, for a time, of her cousin 
 Elizabeth— see Lu. i. 39—55, § 2, p. 11 ; and this she 
 would again the more readily enjoy, as removing to 
 Bethlehem, than as remaining at Nazareth. It is 
 likely that they had but just returned to Bethlehem, 
 when they were visited by the wise men from the East. 
 They were now, not in a shed for cattle, where, on 
 a previous occasion, they were found by the shep 
 herds. They were in a house oi*ia, not «aroA»»a; 
 and now, when they may have supposed themselves 
 to be permanently settled in the place of Divine ap- 
 pointment, they receive orders to remove again, and 
 that in such haste, as that the departure is by night. 
 Such frequent removal of the child Jesus to and fro 
 would greatly tend to bewilder those to whom an in- 
 quisition into the matter may have been appointed by 
 Herod, after his being disappointed by the wise men ; 
 and may have tended to exasperate him under the 
 idea that the whole neighbourhood was in a conspi- 
 racy to deceive him, and save from his puwer the 
 infant ' King of ths Jews." 
 
 N Eotft,' pp. oi, .5. 
 
 received the command to return into his own coun- 
 try. No reason is so likely as this to have produced 
 his hesitation about taking up his abode again at 
 Bethlehem, in the immediate neighbourhood of Ar- 
 chelaus, which seems to have been his first intention 
 before he was admonished to retire to Nazareth. We 
 may infer, then, that the return from Egypt, U.C. 751, 
 was not earlier than March 31 in that year at least; 
 to which time inclusive, from the end of August ex- 
 clusive, are seven months, or two hundred and twelve 
 days, a residence in duration, like that of the ark 
 among the Philistines in the davs of Samuel, (1 Sa. 
 vi. 1); which is a much more probable period than a 
 residence either of less than six months on the one 
 hand, or of more than a year on the other. 
 
 ' St. Matthew, by applying to this residence the text 
 of Hosea, ' Out of Egypt have I called my son,' (ii. 
 15,) has shewn that tile sojourning of the children of 
 Israel there was in some respect or other typical of 
 this of Christ. Now the Israelites came "up from 
 Egypt at the passover ; and so it is manifest did the 
 holy family, if they returned shortly after the death 
 of Herod. 'The descent of the holy family into Egypt 
 took place about the close of the summer; and so, I 
 think, it may be proved, did the descent of the Is- 
 raelites also.'— Greswell, vol. I. Diss. xii. p. 392-. 4. 
 
 ' p. 35. 
 
 murdered by his directions at sighteen years of age, 
 because the people of Jerusalem had evinced affection 
 towards him. In the seventh year of his reign he put 
 to death Hyrcanus, grandfather of Mariamne, then 
 eighty year's of age, and who had formerly saved 
 Herod's life ; a man of a mild and peaceable disposi- 
 tion. His beloved and beautiful wife Mariamne, 
 whom he professed to idolize, had a public execu- 
 tion, and her mother Alexandra followed soon afrer. 
 Alexander and Aristobulus, his two sons by Ma- 
 riamne, were strangled in prison by his orders, upon 
 groundless suspicion, as it seems, when they were at 
 man's estate, were married, and had children. He 
 also caused his son Antipater to be slain about five 
 davs before his death; and gave orders, when dying, 
 to shut up the chief persons among the Jews, whom 
 he commanded to be slain at his death, that every 
 familv of the Jews might mourn ; which happily was 
 not executed. Herod would think the massacre of 
 the infants but a small affair; and although Jo- 
 sephus does not particularly mention it, he seems to 
 hint at it when he says 'many slaughters followed 
 the prediction of the new king.'— Ant. 1—17. c. 3. 
 
 THE WICKED IS RESERVED TO THE DAV OF DESTRUCTION-.— Job XXJ. 30. 
 
 \J» 
 
IESUS AT TWELVE YEARS OLD. 
 
 SECTION 6.— The kksidue of the History of Jksus, befohe his appearance 
 in i'uih.ic;fkom the close of the in-vST yf.au of his age to the middle of 
 
 HIS THIKTEFNTH. 
 
 (G. 15.) Luke ii. 40 — 52. At Jerusalem and Nazareth. 
 
 •10 And the child grew, and waxed-stroiii,' in-spirit, filled with-wisdom : and. the-grace of- 
 
 41 God was upon him. Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year aUlie feast of- 
 
 42 the passover. And when he-was twelve years-old, they went-up to Jerusalem alter the 
 
 43 custom ol-the feast. And when-they-had'-llillilled the days, as they retitrued, the child 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 40. strong in spirit—' a wise man is strong,' Pr. 
 xxiv. 5— the Spirit of the Lord was upon Samson, 
 Ju. xiii.— xvi.— ' not by might, nor by power, but by 
 my spirit, saith the Lord,' Zee. iv. 6— given to John, 
 Lu. i. 15— -7, § 1. p. 4 — spirit of counsel and might to 
 rest upon Christ, Is. xi. 2-5— out of whose fulness we 
 all receive, and grace for grace, Jno. i. 16, §7 — the 
 disciples to receive power, after that the Holy Ghost 
 was come upon them, Ac. i. 8— were made strong, 
 accordingly, iv. 33— prayer for the being strengthened 
 with ruight by the Spirit in the inner man, Ep. iii. hi. 
 
 wisdom— given to Bezaleel for the work of the ta- 
 bernacle, Ex. xxxi. 2-0; xxxv. 30— .5 — shewn in 
 keeping God's commandments, De. iv 6 — possessed 
 by David, 2 Sa. xiv. 20— by Solomon, i Ki. iii. 28; 
 iv. 29-34— granted in answer to Ids prayer, 2 Ch. i. 
 10-. 2 — his description of wisdom, Pr. viii. — the prin- 
 cipal tiling, ch. iv. 5-9 — wisdom of Christ, foretold. 
 Is. xi. 2—S; Iii. 13— .5— confirm., Luke ii. i7, :'j2 ; 
 Jit. xiii. 54, §37 — in whom are hid all the treasures 
 of wisdom and knowledge, Col. ii. 3. Wisdom from 
 ahove, even of Christ crucified, contrasted with 
 worldly wisdom, 1 Co. i. 17-31; Ja. iii. 15-. 7— the 
 first of spiritual gifts, 1 Co. xii. 8— comp. with Is. xi. 
 2 ; see also ■ astoutsnea, p. 41 ; and comp. Prov. iv. 5-9. 
 
 grace of God was upon him — represented by the 
 anointing of Aaron and his sons, Ex. xxx. 30; Le. 
 viii. 12— com/), with Ps. exxxiii. 1, 2; Is. xiii. !-4; 
 Ixi. 1—3 — his people to be found as having his grace 
 upon them, ver. 9, 10 — and manifesting the same en 
 their conduct, Is. lviii. 7-9 — this, after the example 
 of the grace of our Lord, 2 Co. viii. 9 — 'a sweet 
 
 smelling savour.' Ep. v. 1,2 — 'whatsoever things are 
 lovely,' Ph. Lv. 8. 
 
 41. went to Jerusalem — this rejoiced in, Ps. exxii. — 
 predicted as to both Israel anil Judah. when to be 
 joined to the Lord in an everlasting covenant, Je. 1. 
 4, 5—' let us go speedily . . . many people and strong 
 natit BS,' Zee. viii. 19-22— true worship of God at Je- 
 rusalem was for a time to cease, Jno. iv. 21, § 13 — 
 Paul went thither bound in the spirit, knowing that 
 bonds and imprisonments awaited him there, Ac. xx. 
 
 passover — instituted upon the escape of Israel, the 
 Lord's firstborn, out of Egypt, Ex. xii. — the paschal 
 lamb, ver. 3-6— the Mood to be sprinkled upon the 
 door-posts, ver. 7, 13. 22— the lamb to be eaten roast, 
 ami with unleavened bread and bitter herbs, ver. s, 9 
 —and by Israel, as equipped for a journey, \er. 11- 
 
 Nu. 
 
 lied the Lord's passover, ver. 11— .3— see also 
 15; De. xvi. 1—8, 16 — kept in the wilderness, 
 <.. 5-in Canaan, Jos. v. 10-hy Hezekiah, 2 Ch. 
 xxx. 13—27 — Josiah, xxxv. 1—9 — our Lord's observ- 
 ance of it: fitit, Jno. ii. 13, g 12; second, v. 1, §23; 
 the next passover, about the time of the feeding 
 of the 5,000, Jno. vi. 4, i0| § 40. in the desert of 
 Bethsaida, Jesus does not appear to have attended; 
 Jnittth, xi. 55, § 81; Mt. xxvi. 17-:;o, § 87— Christ 
 our Passover, 1 Co. v. 7, 8— besides these Jesus at- 
 tended the feast of Tabernacles, Jno. vii. 10— x. 21, 
 § 55— and the feast of Dedication, Jt-.o. x. 22—39, g 56, 
 both in the last year of his ministry. 
 
 NOTES 
 40. Waxed strong iti spirit. More and more mani- 
 fested spiritual perception and power. 
 
 Fitted with wisdom. Acquaintance with the word 
 and works of God, see ' Aazareru,' p. 35. 
 
 And the grace of God, fc. Great kindness; ten* 
 dernc-s; love; the favour of God. It is remarkable 
 that this i-, all that is recorded, of the infancy of 
 Jesus. And this, with the short account that follows 
 of his going to Jerusalem, is all that we know o£ him 
 for thirty years of his life. The design of the Evan- 
 gelists was to give an account of his public ministry, 
 and not his private life. Hence they say little of 
 him in regard to his first years. What they do say, 
 however, corresponds entirely with what we might. 
 expect. He was wise, pure, and deeply skilled in the 
 knowledge of the divine law. He set a loveh ex- 
 ample for all children; was subject to his parents, 
 and increased in favour with God and man. 
 
 At the feast nf the passover. It was instituted to be 
 observed every year, to preserve the memory among 
 the children of Israel, of their deliverance from 
 Egyptian bondage, where they had sojourned, ac- 
 cording to God's word, 40!) years.— See tie. xv. 13, .i. 
 The name passover was given to the feast, because 
 the Lord passed over the houses of the Israelites 
 without slaying their first-born, while those of the 
 Egyptians were cut off, Ex. xii. 21-30.— See Ai;DixNiiA, 
 • 1'nssover,' p. 43. 
 
 41. Ev<ry <jear. Men went three times a year to 
 
 Jerutalem, vi?.., at the feasts of the passover, pente- 
 
 I taliernaolM, De. xvi. 16; hut women were 
 
 not oi.liged to go to the passover; this was quite a 
 
 voluntary Oiiug in Maty, which discovers her piety. 
 
 42. Tit-tire years old. It is probable that this was 
 the age at w Inch males. at first went up to Jerusalem. 
 Tin-;, were commanded to appear- three •'••■ 
 before God, to attend on the ordinances si 
 
 ! in the temple; which they commenced to do at the 
 age of twelve years, Ex. kxiii. 14-./; Do. xvi. 10.— 
 See Addenda,"' Twelve years old,' p. -13. 
 
 i To Jerusalem. Where the feasts of the Jews were 
 
 ! allheld. This was a journey from Nazareth of about 
 seventy miles. 
 
 Alle, the custom of the feast. According to the, 
 usual maimer of the feast. The way in which it was 
 
 i properly observed 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 IS 
 
 [40 ver. We should not only seek to cultivate, en- 
 
 arrje, and strengthen the natural powers of out 
 
 Blinds, hut, ever remembering the word. ' i\'ul In 
 
 I'ii puna-, but by my Spirit, «ntt/t the l.„rd,' 
 
 we should especially neck to be strong in 
 
 the S,,mt.] 
 
 We should not only endeavour to be acquainted 
 with the deep things of God-, so as to be able to speak- 
 ol them, hut we should seek lo be so tilled with the 
 wisdom that comcth from above, as to be ever led by 
 tin- Spirit in all the way* of wisdom, deriving pricti- 
 cal instruction from all God is pleased to sny tons, 
 or do with us. 
 
 I Whilst we seek to be strong and wise, let us at the 
 same time earnestly desire that the grace of God may 
 
 ! be rip, in us. Let us be kind, lender-hearted, for- 
 
 \ giving one ano-ther, even as UoU for Christ's sake hatti 
 
 UJWrgeVeH us, Eph. iv. 32. 
 
 | [4! ver. However individually favoured of God, as 
 
 I to communion with Him in knowledge and grace, let 
 us nut forsake the ussemhlmg of ourselves togetiior, 
 
 I tor the more public observance of religions' ordi- 
 nances.] 
 
 | 42 ver. Children should be early accustomed to the 
 public as. well as fciniily worship of God with their 
 
 I parents. 
 
 401 
 
 THE WISE SHAI.I, UN DKHSTAND THESE THINGS.— HOS. XJV. 9. 
 
PART I. 
 
 JESUS IN THE MIDST OF THE DOCTORS. 
 
 « 
 
 Lu. ii. Jesus tarried-behind in Jerusalem ; and Joseph and his mother Knew not of it. 
 
 44 But they,-supposing him to-have-been in the company, went a-day's journey ; and 
 
 45 they-sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance. And when-they-found him 
 
 46 not, they-tumed-back-agaiu co Jerusalem, seeking him. And it-cam e-to-pass, that after 
 three days they-found him iu the temple, sitting in the-midst of-the doctors, both 
 
 47 hearing them, and asking them questions. And all that heard him were-astonished at 
 4S his understanding and answers. Arid when-they-saw him, they-were-amazed : and 
 
 his mother said unto him, Son, why hast-thou- - thus --dealt with-us? behold, thy father 
 49 and-I have-sought thee sorrowing. And he-said unto them, How is it that ye-sought 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 42. cus!n?n — so Paul went up to worship at Jerusa- 
 lem, Ac. xviii. 21: xxiv. 11— the apostles were daily 
 in the temple, ii. 46 — went up together into the tem- 
 ple at the hour of prayer, iii. 1. 
 
 45. turned back — there is yet. to be a turning hack 
 to Jerusalem, as Je. iii. 12, .4-7— unto the Lord, iv. 1. 
 
 seeking him — the promised return is to he of a 
 people seeking the Lord, Is. Ii. 1 ; Zee. viii. 22— the 
 character of the generation who shall seek him suc- 
 cessfully, is described Ps. xxiv. 3-6 — the earnest 
 manner in which he is to be sought, Joel ii. 12— .7 — 
 the success of this seeking, ver. 18—27; Is. xxx. 18. 
 
 46. after three days— so in Ho. vi. 2, 3— with regard 
 to his seeking people: ' Iu the third day Ire will raise 
 us up, and we shall live in his sight. Then shall we 
 know, . . . we follow on to know the Lord,' ver. 1—3 — 
 comp. witli 2 Pe. iii. 8— as to the commencement of 
 the time, see Is. viii. 8 — Jesus spake of his resurrec- 
 tion, Jno. ii. 19. § 12— to the Pharisees, Mt. xii. 39. 40, 
 §31; xvi. 21, §51); Mk. ix. 31, § 52; Mt. xx. 19, § 77. 
 
 midst of the doctors—' He that walketh with wise 
 men shall be wise,' Pr. xiii. 20; Ps. cxix. 63. 
 
 Pr. xviii. 13— see Elihu's conduct, 
 Job xxxii. 6. 
 
 and asking them questions— so, upon their return, 
 the Lord will, by catechizing, instruct, his people, 
 and all the nations around— as in Is. xli., 'Produce 
 your cause,' &c, ver. 21, .2— .6; xliii. 8-12, 26; xlv. 
 19—21 — so also one of the twenty-four elders excited 
 attention to the subject, upon which he afterwards 
 gave the required information, Rev. vii. 13— .7. 
 
 47- astonished at his understanding and answers — 
 how the scholar may become wiser than his teachers, 
 Ps. cxix. 99, 100— see also Ps. viii. 2: Is. xxix. 14, 
 .7-21— as to Jesus, Mt. vii. 28, § 19; Jno. vii. 15, 40, 
 § 55— see also 1 Co. i. 20-.4. 
 
 49. how . . . that ye sought met— Christ to be found 
 in the sanctuary, Ps. Ixviii. 24; Rev. i. 12, .3. 
 
 Father's business— this had been foretold, Ps. xl. 
 7—10 — ' mv meat is to do the will of him that sent 
 me,' Jno. iv. 34, § 13— see also vi. 38, § 43—' finished 
 the work ' the Father appointed, xvii. 4, § 87. 
 NOTES. 
 (.43. Had fulfilled the days. The days of the pass- In the temple. In the cottrt'of the temple. For 
 over. Eight days in all— one day for killing the ' Jesus, not being a Levitical priest, could not enter 
 paschal lamb, viz. the fourteenth of the month Abib, j into the temple itself, 
 or Nisan (April),_Ex. xii. 1, 3-6 ; and seven days for | In tfie midst _ The doct ors, teachers, and rabbis ; 
 
 the observance of the feast of unleavened bread, viz. 
 from the fifteenth to the twenty-first, xii. 15; I.e. 
 xxiii. 5, 6. ft, ' In the fourteenth day of the first 
 month at even is the Lord's passover. 6. 'And on the 
 fifteenth day of the same month is the feast of un- 
 leavened bread unto the Lord: seven days ye must 
 eat unleavened bread.'] 
 
 44. Supposing him to have been in the company. 
 •vry fft'vodia, means, properly, 'a company of travel- 
 lers.' Those who came from a distance to attend the 
 festivals at Jerusalem, usually travelled in large 
 companies, for greater safety against the attacks of 
 robbers. They carried tents for their lodging at 
 night. In the daytime, as circumstances might 
 lead them, the travellers would probably mingle with 
 their friends and acquaintance ; but in the evening, 
 vhen they were about to encamp, every one would ,hou given us all this trouble and 
 
 they were the instructors of the people in 
 of religion. They sat on benches of a Semi-circular 
 form, raised above their auditors and disciples, the 
 learners sitting at their feet. -See Ac. xxii. 2. 
 
 Asking tliem questions. Proposing questions to 
 them respecting the law and the prophets. The 
 questions were doubtless proposed in a respectful 
 manner, and the answers listened to with proper 
 deference to their age and rank. Jesns was a child ; 
 and religion does not teach a child to be rude or un- 
 civil, even though he may really know much more 
 than more aged persons. Religion teaches all — and 
 especially the young— to treat others with respect; 
 to shew them the honour that is their due; to vene- 
 rate age ; and to speak kindly of and to all. 
 
 Why hast thou thus dealt with usf Why hast 
 nety, in going 
 so far, and returning With so much solicitude ? 
 
 [77(i/ father. Joseph was legally so; and as the 
 secret of Jesus' birth was not commonly known, Jo- 
 seph was called his father. Mary, in accordance 
 with that usage, also called him so.'] 
 
 Sorrowing. Anxious, lest in the multitude he 
 
 join the family to which he belonged. As Jesus did 
 no' appear, his parents first sought him where they 
 supposed he would most probably be, among his re- 
 lations and acquaintance. 
 
 46. After three days. The first day spent in their 
 tournev homeward ; the second, in their return to 
 
 Jerusalem; and the third, in searching after Christ might not be found; or lest some accident might 
 there. have happened to him. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 [43 ver. We should not he unnecessarily singular in was, when a child, among the doctors, ' both hearing 
 the public worship of God, but observe the custom of j them, and asking them questions.' 
 
 [Our first duty is to hear, and then clearly to elici 
 
 the feast, so far as is allowed of God, whilst 
 
 same time our trust is only in Him who hath fulfilled 
 
 for us all righteousness.! 
 
 44 ver. Had the parents of Jesus sought for him at 
 the proper time, they would have been saved much 
 trouble and anxiety; let us hence learn to do every 
 thing at the right season, taking nothing for granted 
 that may be easily ascertained. 
 
 45 ver. As soon as we perceive our error, let us 
 instantly seek to remedy it; grudging no necessary 
 labour for the purpose. 
 
 We should not expect our godly relations to love us 
 and our company, more than they love God, and his 
 more immediate service. 
 
 We should, with Jesus, choose the society of those 
 who make it their business to obtain and communi- 
 cate the knowledge of God's holy will. 
 
 4C ver. We should speak and act with becoming 
 modesty, according to our station in life, as did 
 
 Jesu*, 
 
 (ho, although the Teacher sent from God, I business. 
 
 the truth of what has been spoken, so as to ascertain 
 whether we, and those with whom we converse, un- 
 derstand the terms of discourse: otherwise we can 
 scarcely expect to attain to a satisfactory conclusion. 
 — When we have excited the spirit of inquiry in 
 others, we should endeavour to gratify it, by the 
 communication of knowledge to them, according as 
 they are able to bear it.— We should especially encou- 
 rage the young in their searching after truth; thus 
 may we expect to be ourselves the more taught, as 
 doubtless were the doctors in their conversing with 
 Jesus.] 
 
 48 ver. Let us not he rash or severe in onr judg- 
 ments or reproofs: — the fault we condemn may be 
 occasioned by our own inistaKe or negligence. 
 
 May our conduct ever be such, as that, when we 
 are missing from our families, it may be taken for 
 granted that we are about our heavenly Fatner's 
 
 GRISVE FOR. TKEM WHO CANNOT GRIEVE FOR THEMSELVES. 
 
 [41 
 
JESUS IS SUBJECT TO HIS PARENTS. 
 
 PART 
 
 Lu. ii. me? wist-ye not that I must be about my Father's business? ev -roir tou riaTpor 
 
 50 uou. And they understood not the saying which he-spake unto-thein. 
 
 51 And he-went-down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject-unto them: 
 
 52 but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart. And Jesus increased m-wisdom 
 and stature, " and in-favour with God and man. 
 
 Marginal Reading:— " Age. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 50. understand not— to, afterwards, the Jews, when 
 he spake of liis Father, Jno. viii. 20, .7, § 55— anil his 
 disciples, when he spake to them of his death, the 
 2nd lime, Lu. ix. 41, .5, § 52; and the third, xviii. 31, 
 § 77 — the commandment he had received of the Fa- 
 ther, Jno. x. 17, 20, § 55. 
 
 51. subject unto them — according to the fifth com- 
 mandment, Ex. xx. 12—' the first commandment with 
 promise,' Ep. vi. 1, 2—' well pleasing unto the Lord,' 
 Col. iii. 20. 
 
 kept all these sayingt—* cast in her mind,' Lu. i. 29, 
 § 2, p. 9— ' kept all these things, and pondered them,' 
 
 40. Wut ye not. Know ye not. [You knew my de- 
 sign in coming into the world; and that design was 
 superior to the duty of obeying earthly parents, who 
 should ever be willing to give me up to the proper 
 business for which I live.] 
 
 [My Father's business. Some think that this should 
 he translated 'in my Father's house,' that is, in the 
 temple.] 
 
 50. They understood not, $c. It is remarkable 
 that they did not understand Jesus in this; but it 
 shews how slow persons are to believe. 
 
 51. Was subject unto them. Performed the duty of 
 a faithful and obedient child; and not improbably 
 was engaged in the trade of Joseph — that of a car- 
 
 &c, Lu. ii. 19, § 4, p. 22—' marvelled at those things 
 which were spoken of him,' ver. 33, § 4, p. 26— -fee as 
 to another Mary, the sister of Martha and Lazarus, 
 Lu. x. 39, 42, § 61—' Thy word nave I hid in mine 
 heart,' Ps. cxix. 11— so the exhortation, Pr. iv. 4—10, 
 20-.2. 
 
 52. increased in wisdom — comp. with ver. 40, p. 40 — 
 and pray for the same in Christ's mystical body, as 
 described Ep. iv. 13— .6. 
 
 in favour with God — witnessed to at his baptism, 
 Mt. iii. 17, § 8— at his transfiguration, xvii. 5, § 51 — 
 at the last passover, Jno. xii. 28, § 82. 
 
 penter. Every Jew was required to learn some trade ; 
 and there is good reason to think that our Saviour 
 followed that of his reputed father. 
 
 52. In favour with God. That is, in proportion to 
 his advance in wisdom. This does not imply that he 
 ever lacked the favour of God, but that God regarded 
 him with favour in proportion as he shewed an un- 
 derstanding and spirit like his own. In obeying his 
 parents he fulfilled the fifth commandment, and God 
 loved him; and men probably took notice of him. 
 Happy are those children who imitate the example 
 of Jesus — who are obedient to parents — who increase 
 in wisdom-are sober, temperate, and industrious; 
 and who thus increase in favour with God and man. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 49 ver. Let the work of God be the delightful 
 business of our lives, and not merely our occasional 
 occupation. 
 
 [Mary had spoken of his supposed earthly father, 
 but Jesus gentlv corrected her, by referring to Him 
 who was really' his Father— his Father in heaven. 
 Men miss the meaning of the sayings of Christ by 
 regarding that which merely seems to be, in place of 
 apprehending that which is spiritual and true.] 
 
 51 ver. Although Jesus recognised his high rela- 
 tionship, yet did he not neglect the humblest duties 
 belonging to his meaner relationships. Let us learn 
 obedience from Him who was Lord of all. 
 
 [Let us not suppose that our natural relationship to 
 those who are highly favoured with divine wisdom or 
 grace, will be any substitute for personal application 
 to study; even the mother of Jesus had to ponder 
 over his sayings.] 
 
 51 ver. Let us. after the example of Mary, observe, 
 remember, and reflact upon the sayings of cur dear 
 Lord, keeping them in our hearts. 
 
 [52 ver. May we grow up unto the stature of a full 
 man in Christ Jesus, increasing in wisdom aud in 
 grace : so as to have greater access to God for bless- 
 ing; and to men for the distribution thereof among 
 them.] 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 
 
 Jerusalem — See § v. p. 30. The antiquity of the 
 Holy City some have traced to Melchisedek king of Sa- 
 lem, who brought forth bread and wine to entertain 
 the patriarch Abraham, Ge. xiv. 18. It is not, how- 
 ever, clear that this was the ' Salem ' of which ' the 
 priest of the most high God ' was king. With regard to 
 David, it is said, 2 Sa. v. 5, ' In Hebron he reigned 
 over Judah seven years and six months : and in Jeru- 
 salem he reigned thirty and three years over oil Israel 
 and Judah.' He brought the ark of God into it— 
 see 1 Ch. xv. I, 'And David made liim houses in the 
 city of David, and prepared a place for the ark of God, 
 and pitched for it a tent.' And of Solomon, 2 Ch. iii. 
 I, 'Then Solomon began to build the house of the 
 Loud at Jerusalem in mount Moriah, where the Lord 
 appeared unto David his father, in the place that 
 David had prepared in tlie threthingfioor of Oman 
 the Jebusite.' This was on the east of Jerusalem, 
 north of the stronghold of Zion, ' the city of David,' 
 aud which, as well as the Temple mount, appears to 
 hare been devoted to sacred purposes— see 2 Ch. 
 Tiii. 11, ' And Salomon brought up the daughter of 
 Pharaoh our of the city of David unto the haute that 
 till for her: for he said. My wife shall not 
 dwell in the house of David king cf Israel, because 
 are holy, whereunto the ark of the Loun 
 hath come.' From this passage, and ch. T. 2, it would 
 appear that Zion was not the higher part of the city, 
 os is now by many supposed; it was lower than tile 
 Temple mount, so that the ark had to be brought up 
 out of it, into its place. It was lower also than the 
 less sacred part of the city, for Pharaoh's daughter 
 was ' brought up ' ' out of the city of David,' other" ise 
 called Zion, into *he house that Solomon had built 
 
 for her. The reason assigned for this change of the 
 queen's resilience seems to intimate that Zion, up 
 out of which she was brought, was henceforth to be 
 devoted to religious uses, it having in a manner been 
 consecrated by the presence of the ark. It would 
 thus most likely be given to the priests to dwell in ; 
 and it is worthy of observation, that the part of the 
 city which they did inhabit exactly answers to the 
 description, and was called Ophel, or the strong- 
 hold. It lay directly south of the temple, and be- 
 tween the highest portion of the city, and the mount 
 of Corruption. It lay between the Tyroptean valley 
 and the valley of Jehoshaphat, and w here these meet 
 with the valley of the son of Hinnom. 
 
 Ophel, or the stronghold of Zion, was at Jerusa- 
 lem, and given to the priests; but it does not very 
 clearly appear that this vat called ' the mount Sion.' 
 Mount Sion, which is Hermon, lay at the northern 
 extremity of the land as promised under the law, 
 De. iv. 48, and very nearly in the centre of the land 
 as promised to Abraham, and to be possessed by his 
 posterity according to the gospel covenant, Ge. xv. 
 18.— Comp. withEze. xlvii., .viii., pp. (43, 111), where it 
 may be seen that the house and city of the Lord are to 
 occupy a central portion, and not to be placed in one 
 of the most inaccessible corners of the land, as before. 
 
 Multitudes of passages in the Old Testament fore- 
 told the ruin of the old Jerusalem. The Lord said 
 by his servant Isaiah, ch. iii. 8, ' For Jerusalem is 
 ruined, and Judah is fallen: because their tongue 
 and their doings are against the Lokd, to provoke the 
 eyes of his glory.' Aud by Jeremiah, ch. xix. 8, 9, 
 ' And I will make this city 'desolate, and an hissing ; 
 every one that passeth thereby shall be astonished and 
 
 ♦2] 
 
 TAKE PAST HOLD OK INSTRUCTION ; LET HER NOT GO.— PrOV. iv. 13. 
 
PAjtl' 1. 
 
 OF THE PASSOVER. 
 
 SECT. VI. 
 
 Jerusalem- 
 hits because of all the plagues thereof. 9. And I will 
 cause them to eat the flesh of their soils and the flesh of 
 their daughters, and they shall eat every one the flesh 
 of his friend in the siege and straitness, wherewith 
 their enemies, and they that seek their lives, shall 
 straiten them.' And in Lam. ii. 15, 'All that pass by 
 clap their hands at thee; they hiss and wag their head 
 at the daughter of Jerusalem, saving. Is this the city 
 that men call The perfection of beauty. The ioy of the 
 whole earth*' And in Mi. iii. 12, ' Therefore shall 
 Zionfor your sake be plowed as afield, and Jerusalem 
 shall become heaps, and the mountain of the house as 
 the high places of the forest '—see Lu. xxi. 24, § 86. 
 Jerusalem is to change her position. The call is yet 
 to be heard, Mi. iv. I, 2, ' It shall come to pass in the 
 last days, that the mountain of tlie hnuse of the Lord 
 shall be established [Marg. prepared] in tlie top of the 
 mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills ; and all 
 nations shall flow unto it. 2, And many nations shall 
 come, and say. Come, and let us go up to the moun- 
 tain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob ; 
 and fie will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in 
 his paths: for the law shall go forth of Zion, and the 
 word of the Lord from Jerusalem.' Is. ii. 2, 3. So 
 also the call is to be obeyed, and that in prepara- 
 
 (conlinued). 
 
 tion for the coming of the Lord God with strong 
 hand, and as bringing his reward, Isa. xl. 9, 10. 
 ' O Zion, that brmgesl good tidings, get thee up into 
 the high mountain ; O Jerusalem, that bringest good 
 tidings, lift up thy voice with strength ; lift it up, be 
 not afraid ; say unto the cities of Judah, Behold your 
 God ! 10, Behold, the Lord God will come with strong 
 hand, and his arm shall rule for him: behold, las 
 reward is with him, and his work befoie him.' And 
 again, Hi. 1, 2. 'Awake, awake; put on thy strength, 
 O Zion ; put on thy beautiful garments, Jerusalem, 
 the holy city : for henceforth there shall no more come 
 into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean 2, Shake 
 thyself from the dust ; arise, and sit down, Jerusa- 
 lem: loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, cap- 
 tive daughter of Zion.' And lxvi. 10, .1, &c. ' Re- 
 joice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad with her, all ye 
 that love her : rejoice for joy with her, all ye that 
 mourn for her : 11, that ye may suck, and be satis- 
 fled with the breasts of her consolations ; that ye may 
 milk out, and be delighted with the abundance of her 
 glory.' Also xxiv. 23, ' Then the moon shall be con- 
 founded, and the sun ashamed, when the LonD of hosts 
 shall reign in mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, and 
 before his ancients gloriously.' 
 
 NAZARETH. 
 
 Nazareth See § ii. p. 14. The situation of Naza- I At this day, the name for Christians iu Arabic is en 
 
 reth, as a frontier town, conduced much to its ini- Xusara ; i. e., Naze.rene, and given to the first fol- 
 quity. By degrees it became a nest of evil doers, and lowers of th» Lamb in scorn,— Continued at Section 
 was Droverbiallv used to signify vileness and infamy. | xxxTii., p. 238. 
 
 ADDENDA 
 
 Lord taken up to Jerusalem at Twelve Years Old,' see p. 40. 
 
 ' That the purpose for which our Lord was now- 
 taken up, was not to celebrate tlie passover, but to ap- 
 pear, as one of the male Israelites, at a stated time of 
 such appearing, before the Lord— to be made in short 
 a disciple of the Law, and to undergo a ceremony 
 something like to our con5rmation-is presumptively 
 certain even from what is recorded of his mode of 
 employment in the temple, when he was found, 
 'sitting iu the midst of the doctors, both hearing 
 them, and asking them questions;' and astonishing 
 those who heard him by ' his understanding and an- 
 swers.' I think that Josephns had his eye upon this 
 ceremonv, and on the age of the party when it was 
 usually undergone, to have made him tell us that 
 Samuel, an eminent type of Christ, began to pro- 
 phesy — i7S7r>.7;pa)*i,s S-oj" vor, Cuioixarov, (Ant. V. X. 4). 
 He cannot mean the age of puberty, for that would 
 have required £-05 tjtq rfiaxaif.ixa.rov; and though it 
 is certain from 1 Sa. iii. 1, 19, that Samuel »vas com- 
 paratively still young when the word of the Lord 
 was first revealed to him, we are not told he was only 
 twelve years old. 
 
 'It follows, then, and this is what we are bound 
 chiefly to attend to, that our Saviour was twelve at 
 the passover ; or that the passover was the first feast, 
 after he became twelve years old, to which he could 
 have been so taken up. If Maimonides is to be relied 
 on, it must be demonstratively certain that, had he 
 been of the same age at tlie feast of Tabernacles, he 
 would have been taken up first to that in particular, 
 above any other, (De Sacr. Soil. iii. Vide also Ant. 
 Jud. iv. viii. 12). No feast was, otherwise, better 
 calculated for such a ceremony, and such a purpose, 
 than the feast of Tabernacles. It appears to me, 
 then, a certain inference that Jesus was not twelve at 
 the feast of Tabernacles, before he was taken up, aud 
 was twelve at the feast of the Passover, when he was 
 taken up — and, if so. that he was born after a feast of 
 Tabernacles, aud before a feast of the Passover, at 
 least. 
 
 ' Passover 
 
 ' Moses instituted three Annual Festivals, viz. the 
 Passover, the Feast of Pontecost, and the Feast of Ta- 
 bernacles, (see Sect, liv.) : these were denominated 
 the G-eat Festivals, during which the Israelites were 
 expect.'d to rejoice before the Lord for all their de- 
 liverances and mercies, De. xvi. 11— .7. All the 
 males, At a certain age (see above), of the twelve 
 tribes \v?re commanded to be present ; and for their 
 encouragement the Lord promised that no 7nan 
 should d, sire their land in their absence, Ex. xxxiv. 
 24. The first and most eminent of these festivals 
 was the l'r.ssover. The etymology of the name is 
 
 ' If our Lord was born U.C. 750, the twelfth year of 
 his age complete was the same time U.C. 762. In 
 that year the passover was celebrated on March 29: 
 the fourteenth of Nisan, therefore, coincided with 
 March 29: and if our Lord was born on any day prior 
 to the fourteenth of Nisan according to the Jewish 
 reckoning, though posterior to the 29th of March 
 according to the Julian, it might still be said with 
 truth, according to the Jewish mode of reckoning, 
 that he was already twelve years old by the 29th of 
 March, because he was actually so before the four- 
 teenth of Nisan. 
 
 ' According, however, to the same mode of reckon- 
 ing, a person would be said to be twelve years old, 
 who had just completed his eleventh year, and was 
 barely entered on his twelfth. It is not improbable 
 that this is what St. Luke means here; and, conse- 
 quently, that the passover of U.C. 761, is the passover 
 in question, not that of U.C. 762. This passover was 
 celebrated on April 8: the superior advantages of 
 which date will appear more fully by and by. 
 
 ' The knowledge of the actual day, on which the 
 nativity took place, may justly be ranked among the 
 mysteries or spcrets which are known, for certain, to 
 God alone. Nevertheless I have advanced a conjec- 
 ture that it might possibly be the tenth of the 
 Jewish Nisan.' — Greswell, vol. I. l);ss. xii. pp. 
 397-400. 
 
 ' St. Mark has omitted the private history of Christ 
 before the commencement of his public, and St. Mat- 
 thew has related no more of it, than what may be 
 Droved tc have been subsequent to the third or fourth 
 month after the conception, and not later than the 
 return from Egypt, that is, no more than was com- 
 prehended within six months before, and twelve 
 months after, the nativity. Each of these omissions, 
 as far as they are supplied by anv gospel, are entirely 
 supplied by St. Luke's.'— Greswell, vol. I. Diss. i. p. 20. 
 
 p. 40. 
 expressly given in Ex. xii. 27, ' It is the sacrifice of 
 the Lord's passover, who passed (by, or leaped) over 
 the houses of the children of Israel in Egypt,' ^c. 
 
 ' The time when this feast was to be celebrated, is 
 
 very particularly expressed in Leviticus. ' In the 
 
 fourteenth day of the first month at even is the Lord's 
 
 passover,' he. xxiii. 5 : wher^n is remarked the month, 
 
 and for their the day, and the time of the dav. 
 
 • The month.— It is called the first month, that is, 
 of the ecclesiastical year, which commenced with the 
 Israelites' flight out of Eeypt. Ex. xii. 2. This 
 mouth had two names; Abib, Ex. xiii. 4, and Misan, 
 
 TRULY GOD IS GOOD TO ISRAEL.— Psalm lxxiii. 1. 
 
 [43 
 
I SECT. VI. 
 
 OF THE PASSOVER. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Ne. ii. 1 ; Est. iii. ". It is called Abib, that is, the 
 earing month, or the month of new corn; for Abib 
 sanities a green or new ear of corn, cucii as was 
 grown to maturity, but not dried or fit for trrtn.nu-. 
 In Le. ii. tiie offering cf the first fruits is called Abib, 
 and it is ordered 10 be dried by the fire, in order to 
 its being beaten or ground into flour, Le. ii. 14; and 
 in Ex. ix. 31, the barley is said to be smitten with 
 hail, because it was Abib, that is, in the ear. 
 
 ' The other name, Nisan, is derived by some from 
 nus,fugere; and so it signifies the month of flight, 
 namely, of the Israelites out of Egypt. 
 
 ' As to the day of the month when this feast was to 
 begin, it was ordered to be on the fourteenth at even, 
 at which time the paschal lamb was to be killed and 
 eaten, and from thence the feast was to be kept seven 
 days, till the twenty-first, Ex. xii. 6, 8, 15; Le. xxiii. 
 5, 0. The dav preceding its commencement was called 
 'the preparation of the passover,' Jno. xix. 14, § 90. 
 Sacrifices, peculiar to tiiis festival, were to be offered 
 on eacli of the seven days; but the first and last, 
 namely, the fifteenth and the twenty-first, were to be 
 sanctified above all the 'est, as Sabbaths, by abstain- 
 ing from all servile lai.our, and holding a holy con- 
 vocation, Ex. xii. 16; Le. xxiii. 7, 8; especially the 
 seventh, or last, day, was called ' a feast to the Lord,' 
 Ex. xiii. 0, and ' a'solemn assembly,' 1 De. xvi. 8. 
 
 ' The reason of the first and seventh day being thus 
 peculiarly consecrated above the rest, is, by Boehart, 
 .supposed' to be, because the first was the day of the 
 Israelites' escape out of Egypt, and the seventh that 
 on which Pharaoh and his army were destroyed in 
 the Red Sea. But the special holiness of the first 
 and the last day being a circumstance common to the 
 feast of tabernacles, as well as the passover, Le;. xxiii. 
 39; Jno. vii. 37, § 5a; for this reason others think it 
 was intended to signify in general, that we should 
 persevere in the diligent prosecution of the work 
 unto which we are called ; and, instead of growing 
 mor; remiss, should be the more active and vigorous, 
 the nearer we arrive to the end of our nice, to our 
 heavenly rest and reward.— See 2 Pe. iii. 14; also 
 lh,. X. LO. 
 
 'Although the whole time of the continuance of 
 this feast is, in a more lax sense, styled the passover, 
 Jno. xviii. 39, §90; Lu. xxii. 1, ii 86: >et, strictly 
 speaking, the passover was kept only on the evening 
 of the fourteenth day of the month, and the ensuing 
 seven days were the feast of unleavened bread ; so 
 called, because during their continuance the Jews 
 were to eat unleavened bread, and to have no other 
 in their houses. ' The children of Israel . . . kept the 
 passover, . . . and the feast of unleavened bread seven 
 days,' 2 Ch. xxxv. 17 ; and in Ezr. vi. 19, 22. ' 19, 
 1 he child/en of the captivity kept the passover upon 
 the fourteenth day of the first month. 22, And kept the 
 feast of unleavened bread seven days with joy.'' 
 
 ' Of the Ceremonies with which the Passover was to 
 be celebrated. — The paschal sacrifice was to be a male 
 without blemish, of the first year, either from the 
 sheep or the goats,* Ex. xii. 5: it was to be taken 
 from the flocks four days before it was killed; and 
 one lamb was to be offered for each family; and if its 
 members were too few to eat a whole lamb, two fami- 
 lies were to join together. In the time of Joseph us 
 a paschal society consisted at least of ten persons to 
 one lamb, and not more tliau twenty, (De Hell. .hid. 
 lib. vi. c. 9, § 3). Our Saviour's society was com- 
 posed of himself and the twelve disciples, Mt. xxvi. 
 20; Lu. xxii. 14, § 87. Next followed the killing of t lie 
 passover: befurc the exotic of the Israelites from 
 Lone in their private dwi-i; 
 cut. in Canaan, it was ord 
 
 which the Loao shall chouse 
 to place his name there,' De. xvi. 2. This . 
 
 n at first, wherever the ark was deposited, 
 and ultimately at Jerusalem in the courts of the 
 temple. + Every particular person (or rather a dele- 
 gate from everj i .11 victim, 
 
 to ninth hour, or 
 three in the afternoon, and the eleventh, that is, about 
 sunset; and within that space of time it was, that 
 Jesus Christ, our true paschal lamb, v.;ls hilled, — 
 lit. xxvii. 10, §91. The victim being killed, one of 
 
 the priests received the blood into a vessel, which was 
 handed from one priest to another, until it came to 
 him who stood next the altar, anil by whom it was 
 sprinkled at the bottom of the altar. After the 
 blood was sprinkled, the lamb was hung up and 
 flayed: this being done, the victim was opened, the 
 fat was taken out and consumed on the altar, alter 
 which the owner took it to his own house. The pas- 
 chal lamb was to be roasted whole ; 110 part of it was 
 to be eaten either in a raw state, or boiled. Ex. xii. 9. 
 ' The propriety of the prohibition 01 eating any por- 
 tion of the paschal lamb in a raw state will readily 
 appear, when it is known that raw flesh and palpi- 
 tating limbs were used in some of the old heathen 
 sacriliees and festivals, particularly in hor.our of the 
 Egyptian deity Osiris, and the Grecian Bacchus, who 
 were the same idol under different names. That no 
 resemblance or memorial of so barbarous a supersti- 
 tion might ever debase the worship of Jehovah, He 
 made this early and express provision against it. On 
 the same ground, probably, He required the paschal 
 lamb to be eaten privately and entire, in opposition 
 to the bacchanalian feasts, iu which the victim was 
 publicly torn iu pieces, carried about in pomp, and 
 then devoured. Further, the prohibition of boiling 
 the paschal lamb was levelled against a superstitious 
 practice of the Egyptians and Syrians, who were 
 accustomed to boil their victims, and especially to 
 seethe a kid or lamb in the milk of its dam; as the 
 command to roast and eat the whole of the lamb— not 
 excepting its inwards— without leaving any portion 
 until the following morning, was directed against 
 another superstition of the ancient heathens, whose 
 priests carefully preserved and religiously searched 
 the entrails of their victims, whence they gathered 
 their pretended knowledge of futurity. Those, like- 
 wise, who frequented pagan temples, were eager to 
 carry away and devote to superstitious uses some 
 sacred relics or fragments of the sacrifices. In short, 
 the whole ceremonial of the passover appears to have 
 been so adjusted as to wage an open and destructive 
 war against the gods and idolatrous ceremonies of 
 Egypt, and thus to form an early and powerful bar- 
 rier around the true worship and servants of Jehovah. 
 ' After the lamb was thus dressed, it was eaten by 
 each family or paschal society. The first passover 
 was to be eaten standing, in the posture of travellers, 
 who had no time to lose; and with unleavened bread 
 and bitter herbs, and no bone of it was to be broken, 
 Ex. xii. 8, U, 4(5. The posture of travellers was en- 
 joined them, both to enliven their faith in the pro- 
 mise of their then speedy deliverance from Egypt ; 
 and also, that they might be ready to begin their 
 march presently after supper. They were ordered, 
 therefore, to eat it with their loins girded; for as 
 they were accustomed to wear long and loose gar- 
 ments, s«ch as are generally used by the eastern 
 nations to this day, it was necessary to tie them up 
 with a girdle about their loins, when they either 
 travelled or engaged in any laborious employment.' 
 Thus when Elisha sent his" servant Gehazi on a mes- 
 
 ste, he bade him 'gird up his loins,' 2 Ki. 
 iv. 29; and when our Saviour set about washing his 
 disciples.' feet, 'he took a towel, and girded himself,' 
 Jno. xiii. 1, s 87. Further, ' they were to eat the pass- 
 over with shoes on their feet, for in those hot countries 
 they ordinarily wore sandals, which were a sort of 
 clogs, or went barefoot ; but in travelling they used 
 shoes, which were a kind of short boots reaching a 
 little way up the legs. Hence, when cr Saviour 
 sent his twelve disciples to preach in the neighbour- 
 ing towns, designing to convince them by h.eir own 
 experience of the extraordinary care of Divine Provi- 
 dence over them, that they might not be discouraged 
 by the length and danger of the journeys they would 
 be called in uiidertike; — on this account he ordered 
 tin 111 to make no provision for their present journey, 
 particularly, not to take shoes on their feet, but to be 
 shod with sandals, Mt. x. 10, compared with Mk. vi. 
 : :ain. they v.crc to eat the passover with 
 
 • heir hands, such as were always used by 
 
 In those rocky countries, both "to support 
 them in slippery places, and defend them 
 
 Ge. x\xh. 10; see Mk. vi. S; Lu. ix. 3, 
 ;: :;:>.— Home's Introd., vol. HI. pp. 30G-.S.— (C01- 
 liuued, Sec:, xii.; 
 
 • The Hebrew word 71!i/ (beii) means either a lamb or a kid: either was equallv proper. The Hebrews, 
 however, in general preferred a lamb. 
 
 4 The area of the three courts 01 the temple, besides the rooms and other places in it, where the naschal 
 victim might be offered, contained upwards of 135,000 square cubits; so that there was ample room for more 
 than 50I),COO men to be in the temple at the same lime.— Lamy, De Tabernaculo, lib. vii. c. 9, SS 4, '•>■ 
 
 «] 
 
 DISTINGUISHING MEitCV SHOULD BEGET DISTINGUISHING DUTY. 
 
CHRIST'S BICHEjl VL I 
 
 part seeam 
 
 :ATT CHAP. III.— VIII. 1-4. II— .7; IX. 2-9. Bf-iRS CHAP. I., II 1—22 
 LUKE CHAP. Ill 1—23; IV.. V. JOHN CHAP. I.— IV. 
 
 LNGED IX THE ORDER OF TIME. 
 
 COMPREHENDING THE SPACE OF ONE YEAK AND SIX MONTHS; 
 VIZ.,— FROM THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE PREACHING OF JOHN 
 THE BAPTIST, U. C. 779, A. D. 20 '.MEDIO), TO THE END OF THE 
 FIRST YEAR OF THE MINISTRY OF JESUS CHRIST, U.C 781, A.D. 
 28 (INEUNTEM). 
 
 CHRIST MAKES EVERY JBELIETFI! A KING. (45 
 
TJIK INTRODUCTION OP JOHN 
 
 SECTION 7. The Introduction of the Gospel according to St. john. 
 
 John the Baptist begins to Preach in the Wilderness op Judjea. 
 Multitudes resort to him, and are Baptized in the River Jordan, 
 
 \ND INSTRUCTED IN THEIK PROPER DUTY. JOHN BEARS TESTIMONY TO 
 
 the Messiah. The Residue of John's Public Ministry, according 
 to St. Luke. Matt. iii. 1—12. Mark i. 1—8. Lake hi. 1—20. John i. 1— IS. 
 (G. 1,) No. 7. Introduction of the Gospel according to St. John* John i. 1—18. 
 
 1 In tlie-beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was 
 
 2 God. The-same was in tbe-beghming with God. 3 All-things were-made by him ; 
 
 4 and without him was- -not any thine,' • -made that was-made. In him was lite ; and the 
 
 5 life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness ; and the darkness 
 comprehended KareXafav it not. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 1. in the beginning ivas the Word— see Ge. i. 1— i 4. in him was life— this Jesus himself witnessed, 
 comp. with He. i. 2, 10; also Ep. iii. 9; Col. i. 1/. Jno. v. 21, .2, § 23; vi. 48.51, § 43; x. 27, .8, § 56; xi. 
 
 and the Word was with God-lhe same called 'the JM»I **«}•* -*> f eter, vi.W-.9, §43 ; Ac. . u.. 
 voice of the Lord,' Ge. iii. 8-' mine angel,' Ex. xxiii. ! «>-»"« \*»\> ?T a I'/i^o i2- v 11 •>' 
 20-.3-' the ;mgel of his presence,' who saved and re- j m - 3, 4, 2 li. l. 1 , anu I Jno. l. ., v. n, ... 
 deemed, Is. lxiii. 9—' the messenger of the covenant,' j the life was the light of men — ' a sun and shield . . . 
 Mai. iii. 1— th» sent of the Lord, who is the Lord, ' v iH give grace and glory,' Ps. lxxxiv. 11—' the light 
 Zee. ii. 8, "J, 11— described, ' made flesh,' Jno. i. 14, f the orld . . . the light of life,' Jno. viii. 12, § 55 
 p. 48; 1 Jno, i. 1,2. I —'arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee 
 
 light,' Ep. v. 14 — see also Jno. ix. 4, 5, § 55. 
 
 and the Word was God—' I and my Father are one,' 
 Jno. x. 30, § 56—' Christ, who is over all, God blessed 
 for ever,' Rom. ix. 5—' thought it not robbery to be 
 equal with God,' Ph. ii. 6— see also Jno. ix. 28, § ( J5; 
 He. i. 8; 1 Jno. v. 7. 
 
 3. all things were made by him—' My Father work- 
 eth hitherto, and I work,' Jno. v. 17, § 23-' by him 
 were all things cieated,' &c.. Col. i. 16— see also 1 Co. 
 viii. C; Ep. iii. 9; He. i. 2, 10. 
 
 NOTES 
 
 I. In the beginning. This expression is used also | &c 
 in Ge. i. 1. To that place John evidently has allu- 
 sion here, and means to apply here to ' the Word,' an 
 expression which is there applied to God. In both 
 places it clearly means ' before creation,' ' before the 
 world was made.' This is not spoken of the man 
 Jesus, but of that which became a man, or wa~. incar- 
 48. The Hebrews, by expressions like 
 
 5. the light shineth in darkness, Jtc. — ' light is come 
 into the world, and men loved darkness rather,' &c, 
 Jno. iii. 19, § 12—' Walk while ye have the light, 
 lest darkness come upon you,' xii. 35, § 82 — 'the na- 
 tural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of 
 God,' 1 Co. ii. 14— 'their nnnds were blinded: for 
 until this day remaineth the vail untaken away in 
 the reading of the old testament ;' 2 Co. iii. 14. 
 
 this, commonly denoted eternity. Thus the eternity j shewing that 
 
 See also Jno. iii. 13. § 12. Comp. Ph. ii. 6, 7, 
 Who, being in the form of God, thought it,' ^c] 
 [And the Word was God. Not made a God, as he 
 is said hereafter to be ' made flesh.' As to the 
 personality of Jesus, there is distinctness from 
 the' Father's, ' The Word was with God;' as to his 
 essence, there is oneness with the Father's, ' He was 
 God.' The name God is elsewhere given to Christ, 
 
 of God is described Ps. xc. 2, ' Before the mountains 
 icere brought forth,' &c. 
 
 [That this is not said of the written word, but of 
 the essential Word of God, the Lord Jesus Christ, is 
 clear from all that is said from hence to ver. 14 ; and 
 likewise from what this Evangelist elsewhere says of 
 him, when he calls him ' the Word of Life,' and 
 places him between the Father and the Holy Ghost ; 
 and speaks of the record of the Word of God, and 
 the testimony of Jesus, as the same thing, and repre- 
 sents him as a warrior and conqueror, 1 Jno. i. 1,2; 
 and v. 7; Rev. i. 2, 9; and xix. 11— .6. Moreover, 
 this appears to have been spoken of Christ, from 
 what other inspired writers have said of him under 
 the same character.— See Lu. i. 2, § 1, p. 1 ; Ac. xx. 
 32; He. iv. 12; 2 Pe. iii. 5.] 
 
 And the Word was with God. • The term ' God ' is 
 here plainly meant of God the Father, though he is 
 not here so called, because the Evangelist had not yet 
 spoken of Christ under the title of the Son ; and this 
 Word, who, in the close of the verse, is called God, 
 was with God; not as one God with another God, but 
 as one divine person [subsistence] with another in 
 the same Godhead. '-Guyse. [The fair interpretation 
 of being with God, in the time and circumstances 
 pointed out by the connexion, is, that the Word 
 existed in the eternal period before all creation, 
 naturally and essentially one bfino with the Deity, 
 yet possessing some species of relative distinction 
 
 from the Father —See Jno. xvii. 5, § 87, 
 
 'And now, Father,' $c. Jno. i. 13, p. 48, ' No man, 1 
 
 the supreme God.— See Rom. ix, 
 
 ; He. i. 8—12; 1 Jno. v. 20, ' And we know that,' <$"c] 
 It may here be remarked, that the other Evange- 
 lists leave us to collect the Deity of Christ from his 
 miracles and doctrine, and from the various declara- 
 tions and displays of his glory and perfections which 
 they record; but John opens his gospel with an ex- 
 press avowal & statement of this fundamental truth. 
 
 2. The same. An emphatical repetition. — The 
 Logos, or the Word. 
 
 3. All things. The expression cannot he limited to 
 any part of the universe. — See Col. i. 16, ' For by him 
 were all things created, that are.' S-c. And He. i. 2, 
 ' By whom also he made tlie worlds.' 
 
 1. In him was life. The life which is here spoken 
 of appears lo be the Holy Spirit, which can be had 
 only in Christ, and whereby those who know him as 
 the Light, are enabled to live uuto God. ' The Spirit 
 is Life because of righteousness,' Rom. viii. 10. 
 
 And the life was the light of men. The Messiah was 
 predicted by the prophets, and described l>v himself 
 as the light of Israel ; the light to illuminate all na- 
 tions; the light of men; the light of the world, Is. 
 viii. 20; ix. 2.— Comp. Mt. iv. 15, .6, § xvi. ; Is. Ix. 1, 
 2, ' Arise, thine; for thy light is come, and the glory 
 of the Loud i'j risen upon thee ;' Rev. xxi. 23. Light 
 is in all languages put for knowledge. ' Whatsoever 
 doth make manifest is light,' Ep. v. 13 — see Jno. viii. 
 12, §55, '/ am the light of the wot-ld'— and xii. 46, 
 §85, ' 1 am come a light into the world.' 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 [1, 2 vcr. He was co-existent with the Father; one 
 with him in counsel and in works; so that we are not 
 to look upon God's previous working, in creation and 
 providence, as inconsistent with, or isolated from, the 
 subsequent work of redemption.] 
 
 3, 4 ver. Jesus hath a natural right to the headship 
 over all creation, and He only, of all Teachers, can 
 
 » See Greswell, vol. II. Diss. xxi. p. 197, on the supplemental relation of John, 
 
 lead into the true knowledge of the nature and uses 
 of the things that are made. 
 
 4 ver. No life, nor power to act aright, can be had 
 but in Jesus; and the living In him, by the power of 
 his Spirit, (for the Spirit is life), unto the glory of 
 God the Father, is the only true knowledge — th« 
 light to be desired by men. 
 
 I +T-- 
 
 IN HIM WAS NO DARKNESS AT ALL. 
 
THE INTRODUCTION OF JOHN'S GOSPEL. 
 
 SECT. VII. 
 
 Tno. i. G There-was a-man sent from God, whose name u-as John." 7 The-same came for 
 
 \ a-witness, to * ma bear-witness of 7rep< the Light, that all men through him might-believe. 
 
 8 He was not that Light, ro <pa? but teas sent to bear-witness of that Light. 9 That 
 
 10 was the true Light, which lighteth every man that-cometh into the world. He-was in 
 
 11 the world, and the world was-made by him, and the world knew him not. He-came 
 
 12 unto his-own, c eit ra idia and his-own* 6t tdioc received him not. But as-many-as 
 received him, to-thera gave-he power" e^ovaiav to-become the-sons of-God, even to-them 
 
 13 that-believe on his name: which were-bom, not of blood, nor of the-will of-the-flesh, 
 nor of the-will ol-man, but of God. 
 
 Mahoinal Readings :— " Grace of the Lord, b So that ' he might ' is understood in the verb ' bear witness.' 
 c His owe .lungs, d Own people. " Right; privilege ; liberty. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 6. sent from God— the same messenger predicted, h 
 Mai. iii. 1— cemp. here with Mt. iii. 1-4; Mk. i. 2, 
 § 7, p. 49 ; Juo. i. 33, § 10 ; iii. 26-.S, § 13. 
 
 7. that all through him might believe — ' In the Lord 
 shall all the seed of Israel be justified, and shall 
 glory,' Is. xlv. 25 — ' behold, see, we beseech thee, we 
 are all thy people,' lxiv. 9— see Lu. ii. 10, §4, p. 20— 
 through him, 1 Pe. i. 21—' For through him we both 
 have access by One Spirit unto the Father,' Ep. ii. 18. 
 
 8. was not t/iat light — John ' was a burning and a 
 shining light,' Jno. v. 35, § 23— but Christ is ' the 
 Light of ihe world,' viii. 12, § 55 — as the Lamb, of 
 whom John testified, Jno. i. 29, § 10— he is the light 
 of the glory of the heavenly city ; in which light ' the 
 nations of them which nse saved shall walk,' Rev. 
 xxi. 23, .4 — he gives light through his people, as 
 brought into oneness with him, Mt. v. 14, § 19. 
 
 9. which lighteth every man, #e. — or which, coming 
 into the world, lighteth every man, as ' All flesh shall 
 see together,' 1^. xl. 5—' all the ends of the earth 
 shall see the salvation of our God,' Iii. 10—' when the 
 eyes of man. as of all the tribes of Israel, . . . toward 
 the Lord,' Zee. ix. 1 — 'every eve shall see him,' 
 Rev. i. 7. 
 
 10. teas in the world, .Jc— predicted, Is. vii. 14; ix. 
 G, 7; liii- 1, 2— fulfilled, Lu. ii. 1-6, § 4, p. 19— eomp. 
 ver. 8-14, with He. i. 6— ■ made the worlds,' He. i. 2 
 — ' the world knew him not,' 1 Jno. iii. 1. 
 
 11. he came unto his own— his own land, Is. viii. 8 
 —born at Bethlehem, Lu. ii. 1-7, § 4, p. 19; where 
 
 sought to be slain, Mt. ii. 13— .G, § 5, p. 34— 
 brought up at Nazareth, Lu. iv. 10, § \b, p. 102— from 
 which he was thrust out, ver. 29, § to. p. 105— his own 
 house; his temple, Mai. iii. 1 — comp. Jno. ii. 13— .7, 
 § 12—' mine house,' Is. lvi. 7 — his authority ques- 
 tioned therein, Mt. xxi 23, § S3. 
 
 his own received him not — his own brethren : pre- 
 dicted, Mi. v. 1,3; Is. liii. 3-S— fulfilment : neither 
 did his brethren believe in him, Jno. vii. 3-5, § 51— 
 his townsmen, Lu. iv. 28, .9, § 15— his nation, Kk. xv. 
 9-13, §90; Ac. iii. 13-.5. 
 
 \--sons of God-the adoption 'bv faith in Christ Jesus, 
 Ep. i. 5; Ga. iii. 26— given the spirit of his Son, Ga. 
 iv. 6— are led by the Spirit, Rom. viii. 14— thev sepa- 
 rate from evil, 2 Co. vi. 16-. 8— are unknown "to the 
 world, 1 Jno. iii. 1 — their future manifestation, ver. 2 
 —heirs of God, Ga. iv. 7— shall inherit all tilings, 
 Rev. xxi. 7. 
 
 13. not of blood, nor,$c. — not as being, by nature, 
 descended from Abraham, Mt. iii. 9. § 7, p. 53— chil- 
 dren by adoption, Jno. viii. 33-.6, § 55 ; Rom. ii. 28, 
 .9; ix. 7-14; Ga. vi. 12— .5. 
 
 nor of the will of man— the ue-n birth, Jno. iii. 3, 5, 
 7, § 12—' not of him that willeth, . . . but of God that 
 sheweth mercy,' Rom. ix. 16—' For it is God which 
 workers in you,' &c., Ph. ii. 13— ' his workmanship, 
 
 created in Christ Jesus unto good works,' Ep. ii. 10 
 
 ' of his own will begat he us, by the word of truth,' 
 Ja. i. 18 — ' begotten us again unto a lively hope,' 
 1 Pe. i. 3 — of incorruptible seed, *by the word of 
 God' — see also 1 Juo. iii. 9; v. 1. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Sons of God. Children of God bv adoption. Chris- 
 tians are called sons of God, 1st. Because thev are 
 adopted by him, 1 Jno. iii. 1, ' Behold,' #c. 2d" Be- 
 cause they are like him; they resemble him, and 
 have his Spirit. 3d. They are united to the Lord 
 Jesus, the Son of God— are regarded bv Aim as his 
 brethren, Mt. xxv. 40, §86; and are, therefore, re- 
 garded as the children of the Most High. 
 
 On his name. Name is frequently put for power. — 
 See Ac. iii. 16; iv. 7, 10— .2. 
 
 13. Which were born. This doubtless refers to the 
 new birth, or to the great change in the sinner's 
 mind, called regeneration, or conversion. The term, 
 'to be born,' is often used to denote this change. — 
 Comp. Jno. iii. 3-S, § 12; 1 Jno. ii. 29. see 'Pr. Ren.' 
 
 Not by the individual's 
 
 7. Of the light; i.e. of Messiah.— Sec Is. Ix. 1. 
 That all men through him might believe. Jesus was 
 
 to be regarded by all men as the author of salvation. 
 
 9. That was the true light. Not John, but the Mes- 
 siah. A true light is one that dots not deceive us, as 
 the true beacon may guide us into port, or warn us 
 of danger. John shone by reflection ; Christ, in him- 
 self, and by his life and doctrine, was the ' true light.' 
 
 10. He was in the world —See ver. 11. 
 And the world was made by him. — See ver. 3, p. 40. 
 [11. He came unto his own. These words affirm the 
 
 appearance and existence of the Looos on eartli in a 
 human form; i.e. that he became incarnate. In this 
 and the preceding verse, there is a kind of climax in 
 the four particulars now presented concerning the 
 True Light; q.d. ' The only and true Saviour came 
 to, and abode in, the world — a world created by him, 
 but which recognised him not as such.'] 
 
 12. As many as received him. As the Messiah and 
 Son of God, Mt. x. 40, § 89 ; Jno. xiii. 5 . 
 
 * '" , , „ But of God. Meaning, 'who obtained that privi- 
 
 To them gave he power, $c. To all these he gave ! lege of sons, not by virtue of ancestry, nor bv any 
 the power, privilege, or divine right, by adoption, of \ affinity or connexion of human descent, but by the 
 becoming the children of God. I free grace of God.' 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 7 ver. John, who proclaimed the gtace of the Lord, 
 and who so directed that it should influence the lives 
 of all, had this written in his very name. Let us 
 hence learn to look for light in every word of God. 
 
 8, 9 ver. There is but one light to be looked to bv 
 all ; and that light is for all, who will open their eyes 
 to receive it — even Jesus Christ. 
 
 10 ver. Let us be warned not to neglect the oppor- 
 tunities afforded us of enjoying the light, however 
 they may be slighted by others, as Jesus was both by- 
 Gentiles and Jews.' 
 
 Nor of 7 
 23* 1 teacher, < 
 
 Not b> the power nor will of friends, 
 parents. 
 
 [11 ver. The secret cause of blindness is unrighteous- 
 
 ness, as evidenced in th 
 
 of the Jews. 
 
 unto his own— his own land, his own house, his own 
 throne; but his own. who might have been expected 
 to acknowledge his claim, received him not — fearing 
 man rather than God.] 
 
 12 ver. Men are made the sons of God, not by what 
 is done for them of man, but by their receiving 
 Christ, who was despised and rejected of men ; as 
 having no trust in the flesh, but as believing in him. 
 
 \Zver. No natural relationship, as being of Abra- 
 ham; nor human rite, such as according to the law; 
 nor any human device, nor exercise of authority, can 
 give us to be heirs with Christ: but only the being 
 born of God, of incorruptible seed, by the Word. 
 
 _ 
 
 KEEP YOURSELVES IN THE LOVE OF GOD.— Jllde 
 
 .'e 1'. 
 
SECT. VII. 
 
 THE INTRODUCTION OF JOHN'S GOSPEL. 
 
 PART II . 
 
 Jno. i. 14 And the Ward was-niade fiesh,a»d dwelt* rirttamwtrn- amove ev us. Eand we- 
 
 l.eiield 00fa*u*e#a hia fjlory, tiu-ciory ;is of-the-unly-beaiotten of the-Father.) full ot- 
 aad truth. Johu bare-witness oi' him, and cried, saying. This waa-fte of-whom I- 
 spaKe, He that-eometh alter me is-prctVnvd before me: for he-was In- fore me. Trpwror 
 16 «oV Hi'. And oThis fulness have-all we • -received, and -grace -lbs- tarn grace. 17 \ 
 
 law Meg-given by Moses, but grace an 1 truth* ;,- X'P^ «" >'; afoifeia ca m ejby Jesus 
 
 18 Cbrist, Ko-maa hath-seen God at-any-time ; the oniy-beirotten Son, which is in etc the 
 
 bosom of-tii' Father, he hath-deelared" kirn. ef»n >jo-uto. t For John i. 19, see i 10.] 
 
 yiMM iii. Headings:— a Tabernacled. t> The grace and the truth. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 14 made flesh — of the seed of David, Rom. 1. 3 — I 16. hit fulness—' riches of his grace . . . abounded 
 
 -- toward us,' Ep. i. 6-8— 'all fulness," Col. i. 19— 'all 
 the treasures of wisdom and knowledge," ii. 3—' ful- 
 ness of the Godhead bodily,' ver. 9, 10— see also Ep. i. 
 22. .3; ii. J -7 : iv; 7, 13— eowrp. also Jno. iv. 4. 5, 
 ■ -" . 1. ii. 9. 
 
 17. grace and truth ctwiie, Ro. 
 
 % .3: viii. 2-4— 
 
 1?. no man hath 
 
 God nt any time — that is. 
 
 the likeness of sinful flesh." viii. 3 — 'God was 
 manifest in the flesh,' 1 Ti. iii. 16— •wnlso Ga. iv. 4; 
 Ph. ii. 6-8; He. ii. 14, .8; x. 5; 1 Jno. iv. 2. 3. 
 
 . Mr gtoy *a on the mount of 1 
 rafcn. Mt. xvii. 1-5, § 01— referred to, 2 Pe. i. 16, .7 ; 
 — see also Jno. ii. 11; He. i. 3; iii. 1—6. 
 
 Only-begotten. This term is rterer 
 to any but Jesus Christ. It is bv Jol :i live times 
 
 applied to Christ, ch i. 11. .8. supra ■ Hi, 16, .8, § 12 ; ^^ from ^ onl beffonen Bap Vno hath aeclared 
 1 Jno. iv. 9.-Oomp. G«. SHE -. 1-, .b. Mm . ^ t£> Aiam _ Ge iH _ s-H-to Abraham, Ge. 
 
 full of grace ami trutu— (in bis tabernacltns among xviii— tiie Lord who appeared as a man, Ter. 2— and 
 men) 'went about doing good.' Ac. i. 3S— the truth v ,.; th w hom Abram pleaded for Sodom, ver. 23- .."-. - 
 of Scripture, Lu. nit. ■-'■>- -he man with whom Jacob wrestled at Peniel, -where 
 
 15. JoJm bare witness— as Mt. iii. 11, § 7, ;>. 5;— - ' Esec to face.' Ge. xxxii. 24-30— 
 
 ferrel to, Jno. iii. 25, .6, s 13-and b\ Jesus, v. 33, g 23. who was with Moses in the wilderness, Ex. iii. 2-10. 
 
 NOTES. 
 And the Word teas made flesh. 'And (accord- i:..--.' correspondent to his ' counsel, he, as our Km?, 
 inpHI the Logos was clothed with a human b n :;s 'might.' or power to do his will; 
 
 and sojourned among us men.' This addition of the and. correspondent to his Sk iiwhWtgc ,' or the ac- 
 human nature to the Divine, implies that co::j:tr,c- ouaintance with God, into which he, ns a Priest, 
 tion bv whicii the same person is both Son of Gcd introduces us, he irnpnrrs 'the fear of the Lord . ' 
 
 and Son of man 
 
 The glory as of the onlu-Urotten of the gather. 
 
 This glorv was seen eminently on the Mt. of Trans- 
 
 •is" John had doubtless 
 
 special reteroiv- -. It was also seeu in his miracles. 
 
 resurrection, and his ascension. 
 
 holy reverential confidence in him: I: 
 
 the 'spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him,' $c. 
 
 By Moses. By Moses, as the servant of God. He 
 was the great legislator oi" the Jews, by whom, r.nd.r 
 G<"1, their politv was formed. The laic workcth 
 wrath, Rom. iv. 15, ' Because 4he Urwtcorketh icrath : 
 
 [Grace and trtt!:t, <rc. ^apirot «ai aXr/Sti^, denote-- fryr ichere n' iatr is, there is no transgression.' It 
 i Hess of the possession, and the ; 5 itten ied with main- burdensome rites and cere- 
 
 momes, Ao. xv. 10, 'Note therefore wh» tempt ye God, 
 Me disciples', wh 
 
 1 of infinite liberality of communication. — See Ep. iii 
 B, 18. .9 As the moral law pointed ot-.t - 
 which Christ cares, and the ceremonial law shadowed 
 forth Chat which Christ indeed performed, therefore 
 grace answers, by way of contrast, to the moral law, 
 and truth to the ceremonial.] 
 
 He teas before me. ' Or, This is He of wi 
 H- who comet!, into the world [or enter - 
 office] after me, is become of greater dignity than 
 myself, inasmuch as by his own divine nature, Ira was 
 [aiwavs] betor- me; i.e., more honourable than I.'— 
 - I., ver. 27-30. 
 [16. Of his fulness hace all we received, and grace 
 for trrace. Iii ti.e 14th verse the F 
 tliai Christ was full of si ace ani truth. Oi" that ful- 
 ness he now says that all the disciples received grace 
 - or correspondent to that which is in Christ 
 t is, they derive from Christ, from bis 
 - truth and mercy, grace to under- 
 plan of salvation, to preach the gospel, and to live 
 lives of holiness. The declaration had not exclusive 
 reference probably to the apostles, but it is to be ex- 
 1 l Ciiris'tians, for all believers have received 
 of the fulness of grace and truth that is in Christ. — 
 8bsnp.Ep-i.2af- iii. 19; Col. i. 19; ii. 9. In all these 
 places our S.mour is represented as the fulness of 
 God, as aboundirg in mercy, as exhibiting 
 attributes, and possessing in himself all that is neces- 
 sary to fill his people with truth, and grac ■■. 
 —'Yea of his fuli.ess <i e., his exuberant abundance) 
 have we ?.ll received [gracej even grace Q| 
 blessings superlatively great.' — Bloomfield.'] 
 
 neither our fathers -nor ire icere able to bear ? ' It was 
 preparatory to another state of things. 
 
 Grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. A system 
 full of favours. The old system was one 
 . ..1 - hadoi.-s. and burdensome -rites. This was 
 full of mercy to mankind, and was true in all things. 
 This excludes proud boasting, by shewing that «e 
 have nothing but what me hare received; and si- 
 k-nceth ]>erpieiing fears, for whatever we want, ire 
 may receive it. 
 
 G i at any time. — See Jno. 
 
 v .37. §23; Jno.-rr. 12: Ex. xxxiii. 20. 
 
 The prophets delivered what t ey heard God speak; 
 
 - he knew of Go i as his exjual, and as 
 
 understanding fully his nature.] 
 
 in the bosom oj lids expression is 
 
 taken from the custom among the Orien- 
 t-lining at their meals.— iff Note John. xiir. 25. It 
 denotes an intimacy of communion, not m 
 of faints with angels, but of oi:e who is his ison, in a 
 sense absolutely unique; intimating tliat the ac- 
 quaintance the Messiah has with the Divine nature, 
 will, and purposes, is peculiar to him, and such as 
 could be affirmed of no other being: and corresponds 
 with ver. 2, ' the Word was with God.' — I'ye Smith. 
 
 Declared him. ' Made him known.' Fully declared 
 his nature, perfections, purpose-^, promises, counsels, 
 covenant, word, and works— his tuoughts and schemes 
 of grace— his love and favour to the sons of men — his 
 r - the salvation of his people. 
 .jn hath, ac. 
 
 Orate for ^race. Correspondent to tail 
 ' uisdum,' he, us our Prophet, gives us ' uaderstand- 
 
 PRAPTICAL REFLECTION'S. 
 [1 1 rrr imoglory, personal ministry, was before Mm as to office — Lis 
 
 he is him- Koings forth having been from everla 
 
 oe can they be found cmplete. In tab r- 16 „,. The fulnesa which is in C 
 nacliue aniojig men, Jesus liath lett us an example 
 .utb. and gr.ice uiikh becomes the 
 ' ied. j 1 
 
 Those who beii'l 
 
 a-sumaie that I 
 
 t ■ hich, tee Sect. 51, Je.-us* Transfiguration. 
 I -sus, although following John, as to Lis 
 
 of which all must be supplied, with grace 
 
 to the grace which shone forth in the ouly-begotten 
 
 Son of God. 
 
 17 xer. The law ministered by Moses was but the 
 shadow of better things to come: the grace and the 
 truth to which he pointed, are truly found in Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 ".'.' ; 
 
 LOVE HIM. JiECACS.-: HE FUST LOVED VS.— Uohn iv. 
 
John the baptist begins to preach. 
 
 i-ECT. VII. 
 
 G. -,,. H* 
 
 John the Baptist enters vpon Ins public ministry. 
 Judaea, East of Jordan 
 
 Matt. iii. 1 — 1. 
 I . att.ii. 23, see 
 
 : ■ 3S.] 
 
 Mask i. 1 — I. 6. 
 
 1 " * The-bea^nming of'-the crospel of- 
 Jesus Christ. the-Son oi' God ; 
 
 -In the Wilderness of 
 
 Lukk iii. 1—0. 
 
 [For Luke ii. o2, see 
 
 lG,p. 42.] 
 
 As i:i --written in the prophets. Behold, I send 
 'i7ro<r7e\\o> my messenger tow ayyeXov before thy 
 lace, which shall-prepare thy way before thee. 
 
 The-voice of- one -crying in the wilderness, 
 Prepave-ye the way of-the-Lord. make his paths 
 straight. * 
 
 & Nowin the-hfteenth year of-the reism of-Tiberius Caesar, 1 
 Pontius Piiat? being-povernor of Judaea, and Herod beinir- 
 tetrardh of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Iturwa 
 and of-the-region of-Trachonitis, and Lysanias the-tetrarch of 
 Abilene, Annas tc Caiapha' - being-the-hi'-rh-priests.the-word of- 2 
 God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness.^ ~ 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS 
 '■ejmnin° of the gasj el—' pool ti :insrs of Son— see John's Is 
 
 Lu. ii. 10, s \. ::. 20— had been promised 
 
 the prophets, Rom. i. 2 — concerning Jesus 
 
 | Christ our Lord": made flesh ; declared the Son of 
 
 | God with power, according to the Spirit of holiness. 
 
 plainlv distinguished 
 Jno. i. 49, § 10— so Pe- 
 
 by the resurrection from the dead, rer. 3, 4 — ' VV'faei 
 had first preached,' Ac. xiii. 21 — the fell 
 
 I gospel, 1 Jno. L 1—4. 
 
 Son of God — see Lu. i. 35, § 2, p. 10, and Rom. viii. I 
 r-i-eon this firs: sentence in Bark's 
 . Gospel, see die Gospel of Jo'.m, eh. i. p. -it<-Jesus' res- j 2, 3. hehtid, 1 send, Mai. iii. 1— the mice, Is xl 3— 
 I rimony of idinself, vi. 4>i. § 43: Ml. xi. 27. § t9— the confirm., Jno. i. 15— .8, p. 48: ver. Ill, 27, g 10— John's 
 J attributes of God are often ascribed to him as the I last testimony, iii. 25—36, § 13. 
 
 Testimony, Jno. iii. SI, .1, .5. S 13 
 
 — testimony of the centurion, Mt. xxvii. 51, j 92 
 
 his character as Sox is often " 
 from his office as Christ— tee 
 
 ter, Jno. vi. 68, .9, § 43, and Mt. ivi. 15, .6, s 50— 
 Jesus' testimony, Jno. vii. 29, E 55— and often by his 
 silence he granted to his enemies that his claim to 
 be the Son of God imported his asserting himself 
 equal with God, Jno. v. 17— .9. § 23; Jno. tt. 30-.*, 
 S sij-see ■' Scripture Illustrations,' Lu. i. 35, § 2, p. 10 
 
 Th- bagaumng of the gospel 
 '. Ij signifies irood tidings, :uid pnrtieularly 
 • g tiie way of .salvation by 
 Jesus-Christ. Good tidings of the coming 
 .kingdom. 
 
 The rrarce Of Jesus so often added to 
 the name oi Chris! in the New Testament is,not onl 
 
 NOTES. 
 The word Pontius Pilate. -bee Addenda, p. 55. 
 
 Herod b'ing tetrarch of Galilee. This was Herod 
 Antipas, son of Herod the Great, to whom Galilee 
 had been left as his part of his father's kimrdom. 
 The word tetrarch properly denotes one who presid^s 
 over a fourth part of a co"untry or province; but it 
 also came to be a general title, denoting one who 
 
 :-t might be thereby pointed out as the Sa- reigned over any part, a third, a half, &e. It was 
 
 riovr, nut also that Jesus mi;rht be pointed out as the 
 
 . or Jlcssiah, against the unbelief cf tiie 
 
 I is observation will be of great use in many 
 
 • e New Testament.— fee Ac. ii. 
 
 fore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that 
 
 I iiidt that same Jesus, ichom ve haoe eruci- 
 
 Lord and Christ.'— See Jno. v. 31, gB3; 
 
 , . . 1 Jno. ii. 22 ; iv. 15. 
 
 t:iis Herod who imprisoned John the Baptist, Lu. iii. 
 I8t-2k\ p. 55; and to whom our Saviour, when ar- 
 raigned, was sent by Pilate, Lu. xxiii. 8-11, § 90. 
 
 Philip. Another son of Herod, said to be of a mild 
 
 disposition. He raised Bethsaida, in Decapolis, from 
 
 a poor village to he a beautiful city, and named it 
 
 - a daughter of the emperor Augustus. — 
 
 See Sect. 4i, GEooitArHJCAi, Not:ce. 
 
 2. Annas and Caiaphas, fyc. The law of Moses ap- 
 pointed one high priest, therefore in strict propriety 
 there could be but one. But after the subjection 
 Roman yoke, great changes were 
 which 
 
 an office, in 
 
 ! I I 
 
 Prepare thy tray, ic. When a may. of - 
 pass through a town or village, a messenger is des- 
 patched to tell tiie people to prepare The way, and to 
 await I > -hen sweep ti. ; .;"" Judaea 
 
 spread garments, others form arches and fim tii m an maie . 2nd the occup;rnts 
 
 ,nev;>v - been vested almost regal authority, were removed 
 
 -.-otce of.-Sec • Came,' p. 50, also p. 51 at the will of the conquerors. Annas had held the 
 
 as a most infamous character— a offiee e * gTOB years, when he was deposed by the Ro- 
 
 sconr^e to the Roman people. He reirrnel twenty- man governor, and succeeded by his son-in-law, Caia- 
 
 three touts, and was succeeded bv Caivs Caligula, P has - Probably the authority of Annas was still 
 
 wliom'he appointed his successor "on account of his respected by the people, and he is on that account 
 
 -notorious wickedness, nd tiiat he misht be, as he , mentioned here conjointly with Caiaphas. Some 
 
 I it, a serpent to the Romans. And vet it is ; lma ? ,ne T! - at tne tKle is ?i v en to Annas, as being the 
 
 said that Tiberius, hearing of the miracles" of our c,;<?! °- Aaron's family then alive, and regarded as 
 
 Saviour, was earnest to have him enrolled among -!•;• rur.-.iul high priest of the Jews, though Caiaphas 
 
 the Roman deities, but was hindered by the senate. 1 neld tue c^ftce by appointment of the Roman gover- 
 
 He so favoured the Christians, as to threaten death ' uor 
 
 to such as molested them on account of their religion. ' 
 
 [Lu. iii. 1. Now in the fifteenth yecr. This was the I „ The word of God.— See in Jeremiah, Ezekiel, &c, 
 thirteenth year of his being sole emperor. He was f r f m J examples oi the ward of the Lord coming 
 tiro years joint emperor with A Luke ' t c " the prophets. 
 
 from ihe time when he «ras admitted to share I Came John the Baptist. So named, because he 
 
 ire with Augustus Ccesar 
 
 baptized Those who "professed to be contrite on 
 
 * This, and other superior letters, are introduced to direct to the cominenceiBBnt of the historv; and a 
 letter as at the end of we rat the reader is to find the succeeding or supplemental portion in 
 
 ano'ii-r gospel: so that, roper sequence each part, a co mar be obtained: 
 
 ., a The besrirniw* of. <!fc., .going on to the end of ver. 3, indicated by 6afier strait I 
 second portion is in Lu. iii. 1, <> >'ow m the, &-c, ending at ver. 2. wilderness. c —The succeeding portion is at 
 Mt. iii. I, c In those days, <Sv., concluding at Jvd&a.d— Continued at Lu. vi. 3, a And he came into, 4c., to 
 the end of the ver., the remission of sins. c ~ And is taken uu at Mt- iii. 2, c •Mf»»»e. Beoent ye. tfe. 
 
 AND MV 1'ilHEr: AKi) ONE. 
 
 -Jobr 
 
 E* 
 
Matt. iii. 1, 2. 
 
 <" In those days came 
 
 John the Baptist, 
 
 preaching in the 
 
 wilderness of Judaea,' 
 
 and 
 
 JOHN CALLS TO REPENTANCE. 
 
 Mark i. 4. 
 4 John 
 
 did baptize 
 
 in the 
 
 wilderness, 
 
 and-preach thc-baptisin 
 
 of-repentance tor 
 
 the-remission of-sins. 
 
 [For 5 ver. see p. i>2. J 
 
 Luke iii. 3 
 
 * And he- ', 
 
 came into 
 
 all the country - 
 
 about Jordan, 
 
 preaching tlie-baptism 
 
 of-repentance for 
 the-remission ol'-sms; c 
 
 saying, 
 Eepent-ye : for the kingdom 
 of heaven is-at-hand. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLU 
 
 3. Jordan-C river of judgment ')-see Section viii., 
 Mt. iii. 13. p. 58. 
 
 4. baptism of repentance/or the, fa.—' not the put- 
 ting away of the tilth of the flesh, hut the answer of a 
 good conscience toward Gqd,' 1 Pe. iii. 21 ; Mi. vi. 8 
 —the goodness of God should lead to repentance, 
 Rom. ii. 4; Tit. ii. 11— .4—' we love him, because he 
 first loved us,' 1 Jno. iv. 19. 
 
 epent ye — 'let the wicked forsake his 
 way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts,* Is. Iv. 7 
 — • turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways ; for why will 
 ye die, O house of Israel?' Eze. xxxiii. 11 — Jesus 
 preached, Mk. i. 15, § 16 — preached by the twelve, vi. 
 1*2, § 39— joy in heaven over such as repent, Lu. xv. 
 7, 10, § 6S— repentance to be preached to all nations, 
 xxiv. 47, §98; Ac. ii. 38; iii. 19; xvii. 30; xxvi. 20. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 account of their sins. Baptism, or the application of 
 water, was a rite well known to the Jews, and prac- 
 tised when they admitted proselytes to their religion 
 from heathenism. It was believed, that the adminis- 
 tration of this rite would form part of the office of the 
 Messiah. John's parents were Zacharias and Elisa- 
 beth, and he was born about six months before our 
 blessed Lord. Of his almost miraculous conception 
 and birth, we have a circumstantial account in the 
 gospel of St. Luke, ch. i.— See pp. 2-'J, 15-.9. For 
 his fidelity in reproving Herod, he was cast into pri- 
 son, no doub*. on the suggestion of Herodias, the wife 
 of Herod's brother. He was at last beheaded at her 
 instigation, and his head given as a present to Salome, 
 her daughter, who by her dancing had greatly pleased 
 Herod. — Set Sect. 40. His ministry was about six 
 months' duration. 
 
 Mt. iii. 1. In those days. This phrase is here used 
 with great propriety, as John did indeed appear under 
 his public character, while Christ continue.! to dwell 
 at Nazareth ; which was the event that Matthew last 
 mentioned. 
 
 Preaching signifies, to proclaim as a herald and 
 common crier; to publicly teach, viva voce, i.e. to 
 preach. And is applied to those, who in the streets, 
 fields, and open air, lift up their voice, that they may 
 he heard by many, while they proclaim what has 
 been committed to them by regal or public au- 
 thority : as the Kerukf.s among the Greeks, and 
 Pilmcones amoug the liomans. John made procla- 
 mation of the speedy coming of the Messiah. 
 
 In the wilderness. Ip^os, Hebrew ""Q10 ', means 
 any uncultivated and generally mountainous coun- 
 try: sometimes, totally dry and barren; often, flou- 
 rishing and fruitful in wood and herbage ; better fitted 
 for pasture than for tilling, like the steppes of Asia, 
 the llanos of South America, the sheep walks of Spain, 
 and the extensive commons lately existing in our 
 own countrv. —Comp. Ps. lxv. 13; Je. ix. 10; Joel i. 
 20. It is probable that John first began to preach, 
 or proclaim, the baptism of reDentance in the towns 
 as well as in the rural districts belonging to the 
 rity of Hebron, and then toward Jordan near Jeri- 
 cho. This tract was sufficiently desert, yet had a 
 great resort of people, and was near large cities; 
 lor Jericho had ten thousand men of the courses ' shall be over all the earth, under the whole heaven.] 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 he priests in it ; and the road from Jerusalem 
 to that city and to Pera-a, especially near the time 
 of the passover, was frequented by multitudes. 
 The wildernesses of Canaan were" not without 
 towns, nor cities, so called, but they were districts 
 little cultivated and thinly inhabited. In the time 
 of Joshua, there were six cities, in what was called 
 the wilderness. ' In the wilderness, Betli-urabah, 
 Middin, and Secacah, and Nibshon. and the city of 
 Salt, and Kn-gedi ; six cities with their villages,' Jos". 
 xv. 61, .2. — See Addenda, p. 56, ' On the Minisiiy of 
 John the Baptist.' 
 
 [Lu. iii. 3. The baptism of repentance. Repentance, 
 or change of mind— so to see all our unprofitableness 
 towards God, the ingratitude of idolizing the world, 
 and folly of seeking our portion among the things 
 that perish, as that our minds and purposes are 
 changed: ashamed of ourselves, and grieved for our 
 sins, we place all our dependence for forgiveness upon 
 God, through the merits of Christ, and seek to live 
 altogether unto the praise of the glory of his grace, 
 having a good hope, through grace, of the coming 
 and kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ. Baptism 
 denotes washing in general, Mk. vii. 8; but the wash- 
 ing of persons in token of dedication to God, is pecu- 
 liarly so called. Possibly this rite commenced imme- 
 diately after the flood. Jacob and his family washed 
 themselves before they approached to God at Bethel, 
 Ge. xxxv. 2. The Hebrews washed themselves before 
 they entered into covenant with God at Sinai, Ex. xix. 
 14. Aaron and his sons washed their clothes before 
 their consecration to the priesthood, Ex. xxix. 4.] 
 
 Mt. iii. 2. Repent ye. — See * Baptism of Repentance,' 
 above. In the time of John, the nation had become 
 extremely wicked and corrupt, perhaps more so than 
 at any preceding period. Hence, both he and Christ 
 began their ministry by calling to repentance. 
 
 Kingdom of heaven. [An expression peculiar to 
 St. Matthew; the other evangelists calling the same 
 glorious object of our hope, the kingdom of God. 
 This latter expression seems to refer to the strength 
 or power of our Lord's coming kingdom, which shall 
 break in pieces every opposing power, and itself stand 
 for ever. Whereas the expression used by St. Mat- 
 thew may refer more to the light and glory of the 
 same blessed reign of righteousness and peace; which 
 
 Mk. i. 1. The message which God was pleased to 
 send respecting his Son Jesus Christ is to be regarded 
 as good news. 
 
 3 ver. Let us take warning from the case of the 
 highly-favoured Jews, so as rightly to employ the far 
 more abundant means we possess for preparing the 
 wa; of the Lord. 
 
 Lu. iii. 1, 2. There were abundance of rulers and 
 high priests in the days when John commenced his 
 ministry ; but it is not said that he received his com- 
 mission from any of them ; lie had a higher authority, 
 ' the "Word of God came to him.' 
 
 [Mk. i. 1—3. Seeing God has been pleased to de- 
 clare the free remission of sins through the Lamb of 
 God who hath taken them away, it becomes us to 
 repent — to have no longer hard thoughts of God, but 
 
 to seek to be cleansed from our sins, and to obtain 
 the gift of the Holy Ghost through faith.] 
 
 Mt. iii. 2. We should repent, not only because of 
 that which is presented to our faith— The Lamb of 
 God" hut because of that which is presented to our 
 hope — The kingdom of heaven. 
 
 [The kingdom of heaven, although it was distant 
 as to its fulness of outward development upon earth, 
 has been at hand as to every individual saint. That 
 which had a beginning in John's preaching is not 
 terminated; but let us hope that it may soon he con- 
 summated, now that such means are provided for the 
 literally making of the crooked straight, and the 
 rough ways plain, that a rapid intercommunion of 
 all nations may take place, and all flesh see the sal- 
 vation of God.] 
 
 50] 
 
 HEAR, AND YOUR SOUL SHALL LIVE.— Isaiah lv. 
 
JOHN CLOTHED IN CAMEL S HAIR, KXC. 
 
 Matt. ill. 3, i. 
 For this is he-that was-spoken- 
 
 of by the prophet Esaias, 
 
 saying, The-voiee of-one-crying 
 
 in the wilderness, Prepare-ye 
 
 the way of-the-Lord, make 
 
 his paths straight./ 
 
 s And the-same Jolm had 
 
 his raiment of camel's hair 
 
 and a-leathem girdle 
 
 about his loins ; and 
 
 his meat was locusts 
 
 and wild honey. 
 
 .Mark i. 6. 
 
 Luke in 
 
 As it-is-wntten in the-book 4 
 
 of-the-vords oi-Esaias the prophet, 
 saying, The-voice of-one-crying 
 in the wilderness, Prepare-ye 
 the way of-the-Lord, make 
 his paths straight. 
 /Every valley shall-be-hlled, and i> 
 eveiy mountain and hill shall-be- 
 brought - low TaneivwOno-ejai ; and 
 the. crooked shall-be-made kttoi ei? 
 evOeiav straight, and the rough ways 
 shall be-made-snxooxh; 
 
 And all flesh shall-see the salva- 6 
 [_Ver. 5, p. 52. J tion <ru)T^piov of God. j 
 
 And John was 
 
 clothed-with camel's hair, 
 
 and uuth a-girdle of-a-skin 
 
 about his loins ; and 
 
 he-did-eat locusts 
 
 and wild honey. [For i. 7, see p. 54.] 
 
 3. by the prophet, Is. xl. 3—5— premised to his fa- 
 ther, Lu. i. 16, .7, § 1, 1>. 4— and spoken of by him, 
 ver. 76, §-'5, p. 18 — the Baptist, Jno. i. 23 — the mission 
 not completed until the restoration; spoken by Jesus 
 at the transfiguration, Mt. xvii. 11, § 51— comp. with 
 Is. i. 25— .7 — see also ch. lvii. 14. 
 
 T,u. iii. 5. every valley, <.fc. — li'erally, as Is. xEx. 
 11— figuratively, as Is. ii. 11 ; xlii. 16; He. xii. 13. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 6. all flesh shall see. Is. xl. 5—' all the ends of the 
 earth,' lii. 10—' I will pour out my Spirit upon all 
 flesh,' Joel ii. 29,— see also Mai. i. 11. 
 
 Mt. iii. 4. raiment of camel's hair, <fc— so Elijah, 
 2 Ki. i. 8— referred to by our Lord, Mt. xi. 8, § L"J— 
 see as to the two witnesses, Rev. xi. 3. 
 
 locusts, J-c. — allowed by the law, Le. xi. 22. 
 
 wild honey, 1 Sa. xiv. 25, .7. 
 NOTES. 
 
 It is the object of hope presented to us ; not merely 
 in the prophets and the gospels, but also in the Acts, 
 epistles, and the Apocalypse. The promised king- 
 dom of God, in which the saints shall reign with 
 Christ, is one of the grand motives to godliness. 
 ' fVhceby are given unto us exceeding great and pre- 
 cious promises : that by these ye might be partakers of 
 the divine nature,' 2 Pe. i. 4. ' We are saved,' or de- 
 livered from the influence of the present evil world, 
 ' by hope : but hope that is seen is not hope,' Rom. viii. 
 24. It is still matter of promise, and is a motive to re- 
 pentance, as in the days of John, and the ministry of 
 our Lord and his apostles : all of whom preached the 
 same good news or glad tidings, ' The kingdom of 
 heaven is at hand.' 
 
 3. Spoken of by Uu •prophet. The ministry of John 
 fulfilled the prophecy, Is. xl. 3—5. John was 'a 
 voice,' which conveysthe mind of the speaker, and 
 then vanishes : lie declared the mind of God concern 
 ing his Son, and then was seen no more; for his 
 ministry was of short continuance. 
 
 Of one crying. Or, ' of a crier;' one proclaiming. 
 — See ' Note,' p. 50, . . preaching. 
 
 Prepare ye the way of the Lord. The office of John 
 the Baptist was to prepare the way for the Redeemer 
 by removing difficulties, .ic counteracting prejudices. 
 
 Lu. iii. 6. All flesh, $x. Persons of all nations 
 should know and enjoy that great and glorious salva- 
 tion which God was then bringing into the world by 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 Mt. iii. 4. His raiment of camel's hair. A sort of 
 coarse or rough covering, which it appears was com- 
 mon to the prophets, 2 Ki. i. S; and was made of the 
 long and shaggy hair of camels. In the East there 
 is a coarse kind of stuff manufactured, which was 
 anciently worn by monks and anchorets. Such gar- 
 ments are still worn in the East by the poor, and 
 such as affect austerity of life. Camel's hair is also 
 made into fine and luxurious clothing for the rich. 
 
 Leathern girdles. The austerity consisted in the 
 materials : for otherwise these girdles formed a regu- 
 lar part of the dress, and were of linen, silk, or even 
 of silver, and sometimes gold. Such the Orientals 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 3 ver. Soon also may every obstruction be removed I ately to the service of Gcd for the good of man 
 from the minds of men, and all be made willing to should not seek great things for themselves ; but, like 
 spread abroad the message of salvation. John, be examples of the self-denial and benevolence 
 
 4 ver. Those who give themselves more immedi- I they require in others. 
 
 now wear. Its uses are to keep the lower garments 
 fast to the loins, to strengthen the body, and to com- 
 mand respect. Chiefs have numerous folds of muslin 
 round their loins, and they march along with great 
 pomp, thus enlarged in their size.— See Sect. 63, 'Let 
 your loins be girded about.' — Lu. xii. 35. 
 
 His meat teas locusts. His food. These were the 
 food of the common people among the Greeks; the 
 vilest of the people used to eat them; and the fact 
 that John made his food of them is significant of his 
 great poverty and humble life. Israel was al- 
 
 lowed to eat. them, Le. xi. 22. They are at this day 
 eaten in many parts of Asia. When sprinkled with 
 salt and fried, they are not unlike our fresh water 
 craw fish in taste. The Arabs salt them, and eat 
 them as a delicacy. The Hottentots look for their 
 arrival among them with anticipations of a great 
 feast. Locusts are flying insects, and are of various 
 kinds. The green locusts are about two inches in 
 length, and about the thickness of a man's fingei. 
 The common brown locust is about three inches 
 long. The general form and appearance of the lo- 
 cust is not unlike the grasshopper. Thev were one 
 of the plagues of Egypt, Ex. x. 12. In eastern coun- 
 tries they are very numerous. They appear in such 
 quantities as to darken the sky, and devour in a short 
 time every green thing. The whole earth is some- 
 times covered with them for many leagues. . . . 
 . They are sometimes dried and salted, 
 or ground into a kind of cake, &c. 
 
 Wild honey. This was probably the honey that is 
 found in the rocks of the wilderness. Palestine was 
 often called ' a land flowing with milk and honey,' 
 Ex. iii. 8, 17 ; xiii. 5. Bees were kept with great care ; 
 and great numbers of them abounded in the fissures 
 of trees and the clefts of rocks.— See also Ju. xiv. 8. 
 There is also a species of honey called wild honey, or 
 
 wood-honey or honey-dew, produced 
 
 by certain little insects, and deposited on the leaves 
 of trees, which frequently flows from them in great 
 quantities to the ground.— See 1 Sa. xiv. 24-. 7. This 
 is said to be produced still in Arabia. In Arabia, 
 the honey of bees is drunk with water, and forms a 
 common beverage among the Arabs. 
 
 GODLIUESS WITH CONTENTMENT IS GREAT GAIN.— 1 Tim. vi. 0\ 
 
 [51 
 
MULTITUDES RESORT TO JOHN'S BAPTISM. 
 
 (G. 3.) The multitudes resort to the baptism of John : the Pharisees and Saddjtcecs are 
 reproved by him: the common people, the publicans, tlie soldiers, are each instructed 
 by htm in their proper duty. — At Bethabara, East of Jericho. 
 Matt. iii. 5— 10. Mask i. 5. Luke iii. 7—11 
 
 •5 Then went-out to him i> "And there-went-out unto him 
 
 Jerusalem, all the land of-Judaa, 
 
 and all Judaea, and they of'-Jerusalem, * 
 
 '>Sc all the repion-round-about Jordan, 
 
 ! & were --all --baptized of him 
 in the river of-Jordan, 
 
 and were-baptized of him 
 
 in Jordan, 
 confessing t£ou.o\o-Yovfievot confessing their sins.rf 
 
 their sins. [For i. 0, see p. 51, and i. 7, p. 54 ] 
 
 7 rfliut when-he-saw many of-the Phari- 
 sees and Sadducees come to his baptism 
 
 he-said unto-them, e 
 
 O-generation Tewnnara of-vipers, 
 
 who hath-warned vTreda^tv you to-liee 
 
 from the wrath to-come fieWovai^? 
 
 8 Bring-forth 7ro(tjo-are therefore fruits 
 
 II meet-for repentance : 
 JVI miginal Readings :— 1| Answerable to amendment of life 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Mk. i. 5. ctrnf. their sins— he that confesseth and for- 
 saketli shall hare mercy, Pr. xxviii. 13— so Job. xxxiii. 
 27, .6; Ps. xxxii. 5; I Jno. i. 8, 9— sooken oi' Israel, 
 Le. xxvi. 40-.2; Is. lxiv. 5-9: Ho. v. 15— call thereto, 
 Joel ii. 12— -S — exemplified, Da. ix. 9-23— and iii the 
 returning prodigal, Lu. xv. 18-23, § 68. 
 
 Mt. iii. 7. Pharisees-seU-righteous, Lu. xviii. 10-.2, 
 § 73— formalists, vi. 0-11, ? 2a; xi. 39-44, 5 ti2— hypo- 
 crites, xii. I, § 63— covetous, xvi. 14, § 69— did their 
 works to be seen of men, Mt. xxiii. 1-7, § 85. 
 
 Sadducees — said there is no resurrection. Mt. xxii. 
 23. s (-5— neither angel nor spirit, Ac. xxiii. 8— they 
 
 Then said-he "to -the multitude 
 that-came-forth to-be-baptized i 
 O-generation of-vipers, 
 who hath-warned you to-: 
 from tiie wrath to-come ? 
 Bring-forth therefore 
 * worthy of repentance 
 + Meet for. 
 
 mil the Pharisees were uubelievers in the signs given 
 
 of God, Mt, xvi. .-4, § 47— the disciples o Jesus to 
 beware of their doctrine, ver. 5— K, 
 
 Lu. iii. 7. generation of vipers, Mt. xii. 34, § 31 ; 
 xxiii. 32, § 85 — seed of the serpent, predicted, Oe. iii. 
 15 — children of the wicked one, Mt. xiii. 38, § 33— of 
 the devil, 1 Jno. iii. 8, 10. 
 
 8. frail.s worthy of repentance — represented by 
 washing, as in baptism, ' wash you, make you clean,' 
 &c., Is. i. 16— clearing of yourselves, 2 Co. vii. 10, .1 
 —amend your ways, Je. vii. 3— works meet for re- 
 pentance, Ac. xxvi. 2'J — exemplitied in the first son, 
 Mt. xxi. 28, .9, § 84, 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Mk. i. 5. There went out to him. The novelty of a 
 prophet's appearance in Israel, tlte family nf Joint, tiie 
 circumstances of bis birth, his prophetical habit and 
 mode of life, the extraordinary character he had no 
 doubt maintained for strict and undissembled piety, 
 together with the general expectation which pre- 
 I the Messiah '.sould immediately appear, 
 to liberate them from the Roman yoke, which then 
 bore hard upon them, all concurred to draw great 
 multitudes after him. 
 
 All the land ofJudea. It does not mean that lite- 
 rally ever; individual went, but that vast multitudes 
 from all the cities, towns, and villages of Judea, and 
 from Jerusalem itself, went out. 
 
 [Were all baptised, $c. Baptismal ablutions or lus- 
 trations had been, even among the heather/, 
 necessary for admission to religious ceremonies, ami 
 for the expiation of offences. That they were in use. 
 too, among the Jews, we find alike from the Old 
 Testament, the rabbinical writers, and Josephus. — 
 See J. B. ii. 8, 7. But the baptism here meant is ene 
 solemn rite, founded partly ou the ceremony which 
 (as the Jewish tlieologums inform us) took place im- 
 mediately previous to the promulgation of the law, 
 at Mount Sinai, and partly on the Jewish baptism of 
 ; though. essentially differing from it: the 
 one involving an obligation to perform the whole 
 law; the other, an obligation to reformation, and 
 faith in tiie Messiah about to appear — the one founded 
 in of justification by works, the other on 
 faith i:i Christ. The custom, however, is believed 
 not to hive been introduced until after the return 
 from the Babylonish captivity; and that to provide 
 a less revolting mode of initiation into the Jewish 
 church than circumcision. — See ' Baptism . 
 ante,' Note, p. 50.] 
 
 Confessing their sins. A general confession of sins, 
 and renunciation of all hope of justification by works. 
 
 Many of the Pharisees, <jfc. They were called Pe- 
 rushim, which signifies persons who are 
 from others. They pretended to more sanctity and 
 strictness in religious observances, Ac. xxvi. 5. They 
 held the traditions of the elders in equal, if not 
 greater, veneration than the word of God. Their 
 religion was a system of consummate hvpocrisy; 
 and at the bottom, they were the slaves of every 
 vicious appetite; proud, arrogant, and a 
 
 consulting only the gratification of their lusts. Taey 
 devoted themselves, with hot . ess, to the 
 
 acquisition of honours & riches.— See 'Addenda, p. 50. 
 as. — See Addenda, p. 56. They are com- 
 monly represented as the most wicked and* profligate 
 of all the Jews. They rejected the traditions of the 
 Pharisees. and did not, like them, boast of their own 
 righteousness. They acknowledged the world to 
 have been created by God, and that it was upheld by 
 him. They denied that there was any resurrection, 
 or angel, or spirit ; and, it is said, rejected all the 
 Scriptures but the five books of Moses. Caiaphas, 
 :he high priest, who condemned our Saviour, was a 
 Sadducees They were generally the richest men 
 among the Jews. 
 
 Lu. iii. 7. Generation of ripers. ' Ye brood of 
 vipers.' By this was meant to be designated their 
 deadly malignity and wickedness. Vipers are a spe- 
 cies of serpents. They are from two to five feet in 
 length, and about an inch thick, with a flat head. 
 They ara of an asli or yellowish colour, speckled with 
 loug brown spots. Whereas other serpents have two 
 rows ot teeth, vipers have but one, consisting of six- 
 teen small ones in each jaw ; and at least the male 
 vipers have two large teeth, which being raised when 
 they are angry, their bi'.e distils poison into the 
 wound. There is no serpent's bite more poisonous 
 than theirs. The person bitten swells up almost im- 
 . and falls down dead. — See Ac. xxviii. 3-4j. 
 > warned. r» s i-rsliiitv v/tui, Sea Who 
 hath shewn or taught ? ' 
 
 IVraBk. to come, an rr,<; jiMAAoi'ony opynt. 
 impending vengeance.' the passage raisrl I 
 giuuee at the destruction o mt, doubts, 
 
 less, John looked forward to the final revelation of 
 tiia wrath of Jehovah. John expresses his astonish- 
 ment that sinners so hardened and so hypocritical as 
 they were, should have been induced "to flee from 
 coming wrath. The wrath to come means toe divin.- 
 n, or the punishment that will come on the 
 -Seel Tii. i. 10; v. 9. 
 
 S. Bring forth therefore fruits, <fc. That is, the 
 proper fruits of reformation; the proper evidence 
 that you are sincere: Humility, meeknes-, 
 faith, love, equity, mercy, ami every good work, wor- 
 thy, consistent with expressive of repentance. 
 
 H] 
 
 HE THAT COMMITTETJI SIX IS OF THE DEVIL.— John iii. 8. 
 
PART 
 
 JOHN INSTRUCTS THE PEOPLE. 
 
 SECT. VII. 
 
 Matt. iii. 9, 10. 
 
 9 and think not to-say within yourselves, 
 We-have Abraham tov A/Spann to-oi/r-father 
 
 for I-say unto-you, that God is-able 
 
 of these stones to-raise-up children 
 
 unto Abraham. 
 
 10 And now also the axe is-laid unto the 
 root of-the trees: therefore every tree which- 
 
 bringeth ■ -not ■ -forth good fruit is- 
 hewn-down. and <.a.st into the-fire. 
 
 Luke iii. 8-14. 
 and begin * not to-say within yourselves, 
 We-have Abraham to-owr-fatber: 
 for I-say unto-you, that God is-able 
 of these stones to-raise-up children 
 unto Abraham. 
 And now also the axe is-laid unto the 9 
 root of-the trees : every tree therefore which- 
 bringeth- -not --forth good fruit, is- 
 hewn-down, and cast into the-fire. 
 [<h. iii. 11, see p. 54.] And the people asked him, saying, What shall- 10 
 
 we-do then? He-answereth and-saith unto-them, He that- 11 
 hath two coats, let-him-impai-t to-him that-hath none; and 
 he that-hath meat, let-him-do likewise. 
 
 Then came also publicans to-be-baptized, and said unto 12 
 him, Master, what shall-we-do? And he said unto them, 13 
 Exact TTpaootTn no more than that v. hich-is-appointed you. 
 
 And the-soldiers likewise demanded-of him, saying, And 14 
 what shall- - we--do ? And he-said unto them, Do-violence-to 
 diaaecarire no-mau, neither accuse-awy-falsely avuotpav- 
 T/jc7r]Te;and be-content^with your wages o^wvioa. 
 
 these stones— twelve stones, representing the twelve 
 tribes, were taken out of Jordan by Joshua, and left 
 for a sign at their encampment at Gilgal, Jos. iv. 
 19—21; and twelve were set up in the river, ver. 9. 
 
 9. the root of the trees— Christ the root, Rev. xxii. 
 16 — it had been for his sake that Judah had been pre- 
 served, Is. x. 27— while Israel was cut down by^the 
 Assyrian, ver. 15, 33, .4. 
 
 every tree. Is. v. 1—7; xxvii. 11— the unfruitful fig 
 tree to be cut down, Lu. xiii. 6—9, § 64 — every branch 
 that beareth not fruit in Christ, Juo. xy. 2, $ 87. 
 
 11. he that hath two coats— love, practical charity, 
 called for under the law, De. xv. 7— 20, open thine 
 hand wide unto thy poor brother — by the prophets, 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Zee. vii. 9—11 — the same under the eospel, Mt. xxv. 
 36, § 80; Lu. vi. ai-.G, §27; 2 Co. viii. 14; 1 Ti. vi. 
 17, .8; Ja. ii. 15, .6; 1 Jno. iii. 17-Christ the example, 
 Rom. v. 7, 8; 2 Co. viii. 9. 
 
 13. exact no more— justice required, under the law, 
 just judgment, De. xvi. 15—20 — landmarks, xix. 1-1 — 
 as to servants' wages, xxiv. 14-.7— as to weights, xxv. 
 13-. 6— bv the prophets, Is. i. 17; Zee. vii. 9, 10; Am. 
 ii. 6— under the gospel, Mt. vii. 12, § 19; 1 Co. vi. 
 7—11 — Christ the example, Rom. viii. 3, 4; Ga. i. 4. 
 
 14. do violence tu no' man,— Ex. xxi. 12—27; 
 Mi. ii. 2,8; Mt. v. 3S-42, § 19. 
 
 neither accuse any falsely—truth, Ex. xx. 16; De. 
 xix. 16-.9— comp. Is. kxxiii. 16— .7 ; 1 Pe. ii. 1,2. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Think not to say, Jte., m lo^re Xeyen-, 'presume 
 not to say.' Think not the BJtessiah will advance you 
 for being the carnal seed of Abraham, without his 
 faith and holiness. 
 
 These stones. The -words, however, are meant to 
 shew the omnipotence of God, who can raise up 
 instruments to effect his own wise and benevolent 
 purposes from the meanest subjects. 
 
 [9. The axe is laid, i.e. ' the axe of judgment and 
 punishment is now being directed at ;' directing the 
 axe at the root of a tree denotes that it is to be cut 
 down, not merely lopped. Ir was customary with the 
 prophets to represent the kingdom;, nations, and 
 individuals, whose ruin they predicted, under the 
 notion of foresis and trees doomed to be cut down.— 
 See Je. xlvi. 22, .3, of Pharaoh's overthrow. The 
 Baptist follows the same metaphor, representing the 
 Jewish nation us the tree, and the Romans as the axe.'] 
 
 The mot, of the trees. In all the calamities that had 
 befallen the Jewish nation, the line of Jesse could 
 never be rooted out or extinguished, because the pro- 
 mised Messiah was to proceed from it. But now 
 Messiah was coma, and about to be cut off. 'When 
 such was the case, the Jewish nation, which until this 
 time had been preserved— might well stand in fear. 
 
 Britiseth not forth, i«c. This is a beautiful and very 
 striking figure "of speech, and a very direct threaten- 
 ing of future wrath. John regarded them as making 
 a fair and promising profession, as trees do in blos- 
 som. But he told them, ;dso, that they niu t beat 
 fruit as well as filacers. 
 
 He that hath two coats, <$-c. It is remarkable that 
 one of the Jirst demands of religion is to do good; 
 and in this way it is that it may be shewn that the 
 repentance is not feigned. For, 1st. The nature of 
 religion is to do good. 2d. This requires self-denial, 
 and few will in "truth deny themselves who are not 
 assisted by divine grace. And, 3d. This is to imitate 
 Jesus Christ, who, though he was rich, yet, &c. 
 
 12. Publicans. Collectors of the public monies or 
 taxes belonging to the Roman government, an office 
 generally undertaken, among the Jews, by those who 
 had not much regard for the esteem in which they 
 were held by their fellow countrymen, who felt it 
 degrading to be under a foreign yoke. There is 
 reason to think that the publicuns or tax-gatherers 
 were peculiarly oppressive, and hard in their dealings 
 with the people; and that, as they had every oppor- 
 tunity of exacting more than they ought, so they 
 often" diil it, and thus enriched themselves. The 
 evidence of rot.entauce in tliem would be to break off 
 their sins, and to deal justly. 
 
 13. Exact no more, $c. That is, by the government. 
 Though it was hated by the people— though often 
 abused, and therefore unpopular— 
 
 the office itself 
 was not dishonourable.— Sft;" Rom. xiii. 1, 6. 
 
 14. Do violence. 6ia.atiarj's. signifies, ' to take a man 
 by the collar and shake him." . This forbids bullying 
 conduct. ' Neither extort any man's goods or money 
 by threats of violence.' The Romans governed chiefly 
 by military force. 
 
 Xeitlier accuse any falsely, avjiopava,, signifies, ' to 
 circumvent ' aud ' oppress.' 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 [7 ver. Those who are the most familiar with the 10 ver. The repentance which John required was a 
 forms and doctrines of religjM>u,such as the Pharisees, real change of heart and life, from selfishness to jug- 
 are in the greatest danger of remaining unwarned; tice and bcnevoluuce. 
 such are particularly called to seh-examination.] m. Hi. 12—4. It becomes us to inquire into what 
 
 [9»er. We are not to trust in what our ancestors | is our own more especial duty in our particular sta- 
 were, nor in what tlie> may have done for us, any tion or occupation, that wc may therein adorn the 
 more than in our own "Pharisaic observances cr Sad- , gospel of the grace of God. The repentance which 
 ducean philosophy. These may be manifested as the John taught is that which is taugut us in the gospel, 
 children of Abraham, yea, as the sons of God, who , see 11-. 3 ver., mercy and righteousness; 14ver., peace 
 have been the least expected to be found as such.] an 1 truth. 
 
 * On verbal differences, fitej. Addenda, p. 62. 
 
 LOVE THE TKUTn AND PEACE.— Zeth. viii. 1G 
 
 

 TO CHRIST. 
 
 (G. 4.) The people beginning to doubt whether John icere not the Christ, he foretells 
 the coming of another and a greater person, after him; icliich is the first of his testimonies 
 to the Messiah or Christ* — At Bcthabara, East of Jeric/io. 
 
 Matt. iii. 11, 12., 
 
 I indeed baptize 
 
 you with ev water 
 
 * unto repentance : but c 
 
 he that-cometh after me 
 
 is mightier than-I, 
 
 whose shoes I-am 
 
 not worthy Ikovos to 
 
 bear: 
 
 [Ch.i.6, seep. 51.] 
 
 Luke iii. 15 — .7. 
 "And as-the people were-in- 15 
 expectation, Upoo-donotvror and all- 
 »ie/*musiiil di<i\oyi(oneiwv in their 
 hearts of John, whether he were 
 the Christ, or not; John answered. 16 
 
 he shall-baptize you 
 with tv the-Holy Ghost 
 <i and with-hre : 
 whose fan is in his hand, and 
 he-will-throughly-purge his floor, 
 and gather his wheat into the 
 gamer; but he-will-bum-up the chaff 
 with- • unquenchable ■ -fire. 
 
 7 And preached, saying, 
 
 'There-cometh one 
 
 mightier than-I 
 after me, the latchet 
 of-whose shoes I-ain 
 not worthy to-stoop- 
 down and-unloose. 
 I indeed have-baptized 
 you with en water : but 
 " lie shall-baptize you 
 with ev the Holy Ghost. d 
 
 saying \xrAo-them-iW, 
 I indeed baptize 
 you with-water ;* 
 
 but one might- 
 ier than-I cometh, 
 the latchet 
 of-whose shoes I-am 
 not worthy to 
 unloose : 
 
 he shall-baptize you 
 with ev the-Holy Ghost 
 and icith-Hre : 
 whose fan is in his hand, and 
 he-will-throughly-purge his floor, 
 and will-gather the wheat into his 
 garner ; but the chaff he-will-bum 
 with-lire unquenchable. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 10. baptize with water, ifc. — as to the contrast be- 
 tween John's baptizing and that by Jesus-see their 
 testimony, Jno. i. 26-33, § 10; Ac. i. 5 ; xi. 16. 
 
 he shall baptize with the Holy Ghost — 'pour my 
 Spirit upon thy seed,' Is. xliv. 3 — predicted, Eze. 
 
 NOTES 
 15. In expectation. In suspense, and looking for 
 
 the full evidence of his being the Messias. 
 Mused in their hearts. Thought of his character, 
 
 his preaching, and success, and anxiously inquired 
 
 xxvi. 25—' pour out my Spirit upon all flesh,' Joel 
 . 28— confirm., Ac. ii. 2— i; 1 Co. xii. 3. 
 17. throughly purge his floor- same figure used. Job 
 xi. 17, .8; Ps. i. 4; xxxv. 5— prediction, Mai. iii. 2, 
 ; iv. 1— confirm., wheat and tares, Mt. xiii. 30, § 32 
 -see also xxv. 34, §S6; also ver. 41, .6, §86. 
 
 whether he did not do the things which were expected 
 of the Messias. 
 
 / baptize, fc.—See ' Baptism of repentance,' p. 50. 
 
 One mightier, fc.—See ' He was before me,' p. 48. 
 
 Mk. i. 7. Whose shoes I am not worthy, #c. At 
 first, in order to keep the feet from the sharp stones, 
 or the burning sand, small pieces of wood were 
 fastened to the soles of the feet, called sandals. 
 Leather, or skins of beasts dressed, afterwards were 
 used. The foot was not covered at all ; but the san- 
 dal, or piece of leather or wood, was bound by thongs. 
 The people put off these when they entered a house, 
 and put them on when they left it. To loose and 
 bind on sandals, on such occasions, was the business 
 of the lowest servants; and their office was, to loose 
 and carry about their masters' sandals. The general 
 sense is, ' I am not worthy to perform to him the 
 humblest offices.' 
 
 Mt. iii. 11. The Holy Ghost. The third person of 
 the adorable Trinity, whose office it is to renew, en- 
 lighten, change, and comfort the soul. 
 
 [BirA the Holy Ghost and with fire. Flames ap- 
 peared on the heads of the apostles and first converts 
 on the memorable day of Pentecost, when they re- 
 ceived the miraculous effusion of the Spirit, of which 
 these flames were the symbols. It is also to be re- 
 marked, that accompanying the Holy Spirit's cleans- 
 ing of the soul by the application of the word, there 
 are fiery trials, (1 Pe. iv. 12, ' Beloved, think it not 
 strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try 
 you, as though some strange thing happened unto 
 you.') There are painful providences, wh :l - 
 
 grace, but which are intended to consume all im- 
 pure desires and unprolitable habits of thought aud 
 actiou.] 
 
 12. Whose fan. ' Winnowing shovel,' mentioned 
 Is. xxx. 24. It seems, they had two kinds of them; 
 one with teeth, wherewith they turned up the corn to 
 the wind, that the chaff might be blown away; an- 
 other that made Mind, if the air wa3 calm. 
 
 [God's judgments are likened to a fan; he there- 
 by turns up persons and nations, and scatters and 
 disperses them for their wickedness; and his thus 
 scattering and overturning them are called his fan- 
 ning of them, Je. xv. 7. 'I will fan them with a fan in 
 the gates of the land ; I will bereave them of children, 
 (of whatsoever is dear, Maro.) / will destroy my 
 people, since they return not from their ways.'l 
 
 Purge. ShaU cleanse, or purify. 
 
 His floor. The threshing-floor was an open space, 
 or area, in the field, usuallv on an elevated part of 
 the land, Ge. 1. 10; Ju. vi. 37; Ho. ix. 1. It had no 
 covering or walls. It was a space of ground thirty or 
 forty paces in diameter, and made smooth by rolling 
 it, or treading it hard. A high place was selected, for 
 the purpose of keeping it dry, and for the convenience 
 of winnowing the grain by the wind. It is said they 
 were formed of clay and lees of oil beaten together ; 
 which, when once dried, no water could enter it, no 
 weed grow on it, nor any mice, rats, or ants, penetrate 
 into it. The grain was usually trodden out by oxen. 
 Sometimes it was beaten with flails, as with us; and 
 sometimes with a sharp threshing instrument, made 
 to roll over the grain, and to cut the straw at the 
 same time, Is. xli. 15. After being threshed it was 
 winnowed. The grain was then separated from the 
 dirt and coarse chaff by a sieve, and then still further 
 cleansed by a fan, an instrument to produce an arti- 
 ficial wind. This method is still practised in eastern 
 
 only give occasion to the exercise of newly-acquired I nations. — See Chaff, next page, ' Notes.' 
 • On this first testimony of the Baptist, see Greswell, Vol. II. Diss. xix. p. 175. 
 
 OUR GOD IS A CONSUMING FIRE.— Heb. xii. 29. 
 
ART II. HEROD IMPRISONS JOHN. SECT. VI 
 
 (G. 5.) The residue of the history of the public ministry of John the Baptist, according 
 to St. Luke. Luke iii. 18—20. 
 
 18 And nev ow Kai many other-things in-his-exhortation preached-he-unto the people. 
 
 19 But Herod the tetrarch, being-reproved by him for Herodias his brother Philip's 
 
 20 wife, and for 7rep< all the-evils novnptav which Herod had-done, added yet this above all, 
 that he-shut-up John in prison. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 19. Herod the tetrarch— snT<aa.med Antipas— see Lu. iii. 1, p. 49 — killed John the Baptist-Jee § -10— mocked 
 Jesus, &c, Lu. xxiii. S— 11, § 90. 
 
 Garner. A repository where thrashed corn is laid 
 up or preserved. In the East, the garner is generally 
 subterraneous, or partly so, but covered down, and 
 thatched over. Spiritually, it is the store-house into 
 which Jesus Christ, as the true husbandman, collects 
 his precious harvest. 
 
 Lu. iii. 17. But he will burn up the chaff. These 
 words evidently allude to the Jewish practice of 
 burning the chaff, or coarse and broken straw. The 
 Jews themselves describe it thus; 'Then comes the 
 threshing: -the straw they throw into the fire, the 
 chaff iuto tile wind ; the wheat they keep on the floor. 
 So the nations shall be burnt ; but Israel alone shall 
 be preserved." Isa. i. 28, 31. 28, ' And the destruc- 
 tion of tlie transgressors and of the sinners shall he 
 together, and they that forsake the Lord s/tall be 
 consumed.' 31, 'And the strong shall be as tow, and 
 the maker of it as a spark, and they shall both burn 
 together, and none shall quench them.' — Comp. Mt. 
 xiii. 40 — 2, § 33, p. 260. Wicked men, particularly 
 hypocrites, are likened to chaff; Ps. 1. 4, ' The un- 
 godly are not so: but are like the chaff which the wind 
 drivelh away.' 
 
 The following is extracted from a recent publica- 
 tion : — ' A large threshing-floor was near, (see p. 51, 
 
 His floor,) and we put many questions to the peasants 
 in regard to their farming operations. A Cat board, 
 which is drawn over the corn to bruise it, is called 
 loah. It is made of two or three boards firmly united, 
 and the bottom is spiked with stones, arranged at 
 regular distances, not unlike the nails in a plough- 
 man's shoe. It is drawn by two horses or oxen, a 
 boy sitting upon it, and driving them round and 
 round. This instrument is universally used. The 
 wooden fork, used for throwing the corn up in the 
 air, is called midra ; and the flat, hollow, wooden 
 shovel next used for a similar purpose, is called raha. 
 The latter is evidently the fan of the New Testa- 
 ment. When this implement is used, the wheat falls 
 down in a heap on the threshing-floor, while the chaff 
 is carried away by the wind, and forms another large 
 heap at a little distance. The peasants do not burn 
 it, but give it to their cattle, see Is. xxx. 24; and it is 
 so perfectly dry, that were it set on fire, it would be 
 impossible to quench it. These simple customs strik- 
 ingly illustrate the words of David.' — See also the 
 last Note, p. 54, Cluff.— Narrative of a Mission of 
 Inquiry to the Jews, pp. 64, 116. 
 
 18. Preached he, tfc. ' He evangelized the people ;' 
 proclaimed to them the gospel. — See Ac. viii. 25. 
 
 19. Herod the tetrarch.— See above, & ' Note,' p. 49. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 15, .6 ver. Let us take example from John, not to 
 put our own performances in place of Christ, nor to 
 put the sign in the place of the thing signified. 
 
 [16 ver. John acknowledged that it was only with 
 water he baptized, and that the baptism of the Holy 
 Ghost was yet to be ministered by Jesus: this was 
 the principal thing to be desired. We are to be 
 washed from all our filthiness as with pure water; 
 and to this purifying, let every trial, however painful, 
 conduce. Let us willingly submit ourselves to the 
 
 cleansing power of the truth, as in the light of Kim 
 ' whose eyes are as a flame of fire.'] 
 
 19, 20 ver. It is dangerous to be in a position of 
 woridly authority. Whilst the people could bear to 
 be reproved, and whilst the publicans and soldiers 
 even asked to be directed by John, Herod could not 
 allow his sin to be pointed out. 
 
 20 ver. It is better to be a sufferer in the cause of 
 truth and righteousness, as was John, than to have, 
 like Herod, the power of adding to our guilt. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 
 
 Jud.ea. — See ' Historical Sketch,' p. ix. — See 
 Addenda, Pontius Pilate. 
 
 Gax.ii.ee. — See ' Historical Sketch,' p. ix. 
 
 Itukea.— So called from Jelur. one of the sons of 
 Ishmael, Ge. xxv. 15; 1 Ch. i. 31. It was situated 
 on the east side of Jordan; and was taken from the 
 descendants of Jetur by the tribes of Reuben and 
 Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh. 
 
 Trachonitis.— Has Damascus on the north, Iturea 
 
 I on the south, Arabia Deserta on the east, and Bata 
 : nea on the west. It derived its name from the Tra- 
 i chones mountains Khiara. Philip obtained these 
 j regions from the Romans, on condition that he would 
 | extirpate the robbers. 
 
 i Abilene. — It was to the south of Baalbec ; formed 
 I part of Ccelo- Syria, between Libanus and Anti-Liba- 
 j nus, and north-west of Damascus. 
 I The Rivur Jordan.— See Sect. 8, p. 60. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 ' Pontius Pilate," p. 49. 
 Pontius PiUile. Herod the Great left his kingdom | ed, was a prelude of the Jew; 
 to three sous.— See §5, p. 35. He left Judea to Ar- city, and murdered. Wicked 
 
 chelaus, who reigned vine years ; when, on account of of our Saviour's innocence caused him to try several 
 his crimes, he was deposed by Augustus, and banished methods to preserve his life. His wife too sent him 
 
 Vienne, and Judea was made a Roman province, 
 and placed entirely under Roman governors, or pro- 
 curators, and became completely tributary to Rome. 
 Pontius Pilate was the fifth governor that had been 
 sent. He was probably an Italian, & was the successor 
 of Gratus, in the government of Judea, A.D. 26 or 27. 
 He was a most obstinate, passionate, covetous, cruel, 
 and bloody wretch, tormenting even the innocent, 
 and putting people to death without so much as a 
 form of trial. Taking offence at some Galileans, he 
 murdered them in the court of the temple as they 
 offered their sacrifices, when they assembled to ea't 
 the passover, Lu. xiii. 1, 2. This, as our Saviour hint- 
 
 being shut up in their 
 ' vas, his conviction 
 
 word to have nothing to do in condemning Jes 
 she had a terrible dream about him. When the Jews 
 accused our Saviour of calling himself the Son of 
 God, Pilate was the more afraid, as he suspected he 
 might be so. They then cried out, he would be a 
 traitor to Caesar if he dismissed Jesus. Dreading a 
 charge of this nature, he washed his hands, and pro- 
 tested that he was innocent of Jesus' death, and then 
 condemned him to be crucified. Guided by Provi- 
 dence, he, instead of an abstract of the causes of con- 
 demnation, caused to be written on our Saviour's 
 cross. This is Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews, 
 which at once declared his innocence, royalty, and 
 
 THE FOOLISH SHALL NOT STAND IN THY SIGHT.— Psalm V. 
 
 [65 
 
THE MINISTRY OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. 
 
 Addenda — (continued). 
 
 Messiahship : nor could all the intreaties of the Jews 
 cause him in the least to alter the inscription. He 
 readily allowed Joseph the dead body to give it a 
 dec-cut interment. He as readily allowed the Jews to 
 seal and guard the saered tomb ; and so our Saviour's 
 resurrection became the more notorious. About 
 three years after the crucifixion of our Saviour, 
 
 'PlIAIUSF. 
 
 The Pharisees Mere the most numerous and weal- 
 thy sect of the Jews, supposed to have originated 
 about 150 years B.C. They derived their name from 
 the Hebrew word Pharash, which signilies to set 
 apart, or to separate, because they reparoled them- 
 selves from the rest of their countrymen, to peculiar 
 strictness in religion. Their leading tenets were the j 
 following: that the world was governed by fate, or , 
 by a lixed decree of God; that the souls of men were | 
 immortal, and were either eternally happy or misera- j 
 Me beyond the grave ; that the dead would be raised ; 
 that there were angels, good and bad; that God was 
 under obligation to bestow peculiar favour on the 
 .lews; and that they were justified by the merits of 
 Ahraham. They were proud, haughty, self-righte- j 
 ous, and held the common people in great disrespect, I 
 Jno. vii. 49, ' But this people who know not (lie law are ■ 
 cursed.' They sought the offices of the state, and 
 affected great dignity. They were superstitiously ] 
 exact in paying tithe of the most trifling articles, 
 while in general they neglected the weightier matters 
 of the law. They were of opinion that good works 
 might claim reward from God, and ascribed an ex- 
 traordinary degree of merit to the observance of 
 rules, which they had themselves established as 
 works of supererogation. Of this sort were their i 
 frequent washings and fastings, their nice avoidance I 
 
 Pilate, for his cruelty and oppression, was deposed by 
 Vitellius, governor of Syria, and sent to Rome, to give 
 an account of his conduct. Caligula, the emperor, 
 soon after banished him to Vienne, in Gaul, where 
 extreme poverty and distress influenced him to put a 
 wretched end to his own life. 
 
 *,' p. 52. 
 
 of reputed sinners, their rigorous observance of the 
 sabbath, and the long prayers which they ostenta- 
 tiously made in the synagogues and in the corners of 
 the streets. Trusting in themselves that they were 
 righteous, they not only despised the rest of mankind, 
 but were entirely destitute of humility toward God; 
 yet their hypocritical display of zeal for religion 
 gave them great influence over the common people, 
 and consequently great authority in the Jewish state. 
 Some of the laws of Moses they maintained very 
 strictly. In addition to the written laws, they held 
 to a multitude which they maintained had come 
 down from Moses by tradition. These they felt 
 themselves as much bound to observe as the written 
 law. Under the influence of these laws, they washed 
 themselves before meals with great scrupulousness ; 
 they fa ..ed twice a week — on Thursday, when they 
 supposed Moses ascended mount Sinai, and on Mon- 
 dav, when he descended; they wore broad phylac- 
 teries, see Mt. xxiii. 5, §85, and enlarged the fringe 
 or borders of their garments; and loved the upper- 
 most rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the syna- 
 gogues- They were in general a corrupt, hypocriti- 
 cal, oiflee-seeking, haughty class of men. There are, 
 however, some honourable exceptions recorded, Ac. 
 
 Sadducees,' p. 52. 
 
 The Saddncees are supposed to have taken their 
 name from Sadok, who flourished about 2G0 years 
 before the Christian era. He was a pupil of Antigo- 
 nus Snehauis, president of the sanhedrim, or great 
 council of the nation. He had taught the duty of 
 serving God disinterestedly, without the hope of re- 
 ward, or the fear of punishment. Sadok, not properly 
 understanding the doctrine of his master, drew the 
 inference that there was no future state of rewards 
 or punishments; and on this belief he founded the 
 sect. The other tenets they held were: 1st. That 
 there is no resurrection, neither angel nor spirit, Mt. 
 xxii. 23, § So ; Ac. xxiii. S ; and that the soul of man 
 perishes with the body. 2d. They rejected the doc- 
 trine of fate. 3d. They rejected all traditions. 
 They carried their ideas of human freedom so far 
 as to assert, that men were absolutely masters of 
 their own actions, and at full liberty to do either 
 good or evil. Some of these tenets led, as might be ex- 
 pected, to great profligacy of life; hence w« find the 
 licentious wickedness of the Sadducees frequently 
 condemned in the New Testament. It is commonly 
 alleged, that the Sadducees denied the authority of 
 all the aacred writings, except the Pentateuch. 
 
 They considered Messias as a great temporal prince, 
 who was to erect a vast monarchy, wherein all na- 
 tions were to be subjected to the Jews. This appears 
 from their flocking to John's baptism along with the 
 Pharisees, desiring to be prepared for his coming. 
 Confining all their hopes to this world, enjoying its 
 riches, and devoting themselves to its pleasures, they 
 might well be anxious that their lot of life should be 
 cast in the splendid reign of this expected temporal 
 kins;, with the hope of sharing in his conquest and 
 glory; but this expectation Mas so contrary to the 
 lowly appearance of our Saviour, that they joined 
 their inveterate enemies, the Pharisees, in persecut- 
 ing him and his religion. . 
 
 In point of numbers, Josephus says, the Sadducees 
 were an inconsiderable sect ; but their numerical de- 
 ficiency was amply compensated by the dignity and 
 eminence of those who embraced their tenets, and 
 who were persons of the tirst distinction ; and several 
 of them were advanced to the high-priesthood. The 
 great and the rich are apt to prefer the pleasure and 
 grandeur of this life, to auy expectancy in a future 
 state. 
 
 On- tut. Ministry of John the 3aptjst, p. 49. 
 
 ' John began his ministry probably Oct. 5, U.C. 77'J, 
 the assumed date of his nativity when he completed 
 his thirtieth year, about the feast of Tabernacles, 
 which began this year on Sept. 15, and expired Sept. 
 22. We may conjecture that it would begin after, 
 not before the 10th of Tisri. and the expiration of the 
 feast itself. If it began at this time, it might last 
 until the day of his imprisonment, as nearly as pos- 
 sible, seven months; but until April 5th, the day of 
 the commencement of our S iviour's ministry, at the 
 Passovcr,-Jno. ii. 13, U.C. 7«0; exactly si* months.' 
 —Greswell, Vol. II. Diss. xix. p. 183. 
 
 ' Those who maintain the longer duration of the 
 ministry of John are too apt to regard him as a 
 simple Levite; than which there cannot be a more 
 gross mistake. The son of Zacharias was a priest, 
 and the son of a priest ; by each of his parents lineally 
 descended from the founder of the priesthood; and 
 capable to have represented the Levitieal nigh priest 
 himself. It can hardly be necessary to ohserve, that 
 the sacerdotal order, among the Jews, was entirely 
 distinct from the Levitieal : their origin was different; 
 their duties and privileges were altogether of a su- 
 perior rank ; and, what is more, were incommunica- 
 
 ble to others: so that to degrade a priest to the level 
 of a Levite, would be as great a presumption as to 
 raise a Levite to the degree of a priest. The priests 
 were the lineal progeny of Aaron: the twenty-four 
 courses, which embodied them all, were entirely de- 
 rived from Eleazar and from Ithamar, the only two 
 sons of Aaron who survived after the death of Nadab 
 and Abihu. The Levites were descended from,the 
 rest of the family of Levi; Merari, Gershon, and (ex- 
 cepting only the particular family of Aaron; Kohath. 
 The strictness of the law for the preservation of the 
 line of the priesthood is well described bv Josephus. 
 —Conlr. Ap. i. 7, ii. 8; wife also2Ch. x'xxi. 16— .9; 
 Ezr. ii. f,2.'— Ibid., Vol. I. Diss. xi. p. 374. 
 
 ' The scene of this ministry is laid by St. Matthew, 
 and by St. Mark, at its commencement, in the wil- 
 derness of Judsea; Which does not mean an absolute 
 desert, but a plain and champaign country, devoted 
 to pasturage, and, though comparatively remote from 
 the more populous parts, yet not unoccupied by vil- 
 lages. Thus Josephus mentions BtfaXayav . ■ . *±tiTrr 
 otaav iv ry hnnv ° Village in the desert. — Ant. Jud. 
 xiii. i. 5. The principal scene of his ministry, we 
 learn from St. Luke, was the Perichorus of Jordan ; 
 
 ooj 
 
 SHALL ANY TEACH GOD KNOWLEDGE ?—Job XXL 22. 
 
THE MINISTRY OF JOHN THE BAPTIST. 
 
 Addenda — {continued). 
 
 the proper name of which was the Anion, — Hieron. 
 Oper. ii. 393, ad calcem, De Situ et Nominibus; de- 
 scribed by Josephus,— B. iv. viii. 2; Ant. xvi. v. 2,— as 
 two hundred and thirty stades in length, one hundred 
 and twenty in breadth — intersected by the Jordan, 
 enclosed on either side by mountains ; desert and 
 barren, and reaching from the southern extremity of 
 the lake of Tiberias, to the northern extremity of 
 the lake Asphaliites. The locality of this Perichorus 
 appears to have been chosen as the fittest scene for the 
 ministerial labours of John, because when overflowed 
 by the Jordan, and laid under water, without being 
 too deep, it would afford the greatest facilities for bap- 
 tism, or immersion. The scene, thus chosen, seems 
 to have been ever after the same ; Bethabara or Be- 
 thany, jEnon or Salem ; all contiguous places, or not 
 very remote from each other; the former in Percea, 
 on the eastern side of the Jordan, the latter in Gali- 
 lee, on the western. The locality of Bethabara con- 
 tinued to be still pointed out by tradition, even in 
 the time of Origen— Oper. iv. HO. A — 142. A. in Joan, 
 torn. vi. 21; but whether correctly or not. may be 
 doubted. The preponderance of critical reasons 
 makes rather in favour of Bethany bnyond Jordan, 
 than of Bethabara. Such a country was well adapted 
 for the supply of John's peculiar food, ixplitt .val ,ai\t 
 iypior, locusts and wild honey, as the desert had been 
 previously for the materials of his dress. Clothes 
 made of hair, in general, are alluded to by Josephus 
 as characteristic of poverty, or a mean state of life, 
 B. i. xxiv. 3, Ant. xvi. vii. 3. 
 
 ' The Perichorus of Jordan, for a great part of its 
 extent, bordered upon Judiea; hence, among those 
 who resorted to the baptism of John, the inhabitants 
 of Jerusalem and of Judasa are specified among the 
 first. It is, however, a circumstance of resemblance 
 between John's ministry and our Saviour's also, that 
 both appear to have been almost confined to Galilee, 
 or to the dominions of Herod Antipa*. beyond the 
 jurisdiction of the Jewish sanhedrim. '■ -Oreswell, Vol. 
 II. Diss. xix. pp. 183-.. 5. 
 
 ' The first character in which John is represented, 
 upon the public assumption of his ministerial office, 
 is that of an herald, or proclaimer, of the tidings of 
 the kingdom, accompanied by the conditions of faith 
 — that is, belief in the tidings, and of repentance, or 
 reformation of life, as a consequence of the belief, 
 Mt. iii. 1, 2, § 7, p. 50. 
 
 ' His next character is the character of a baptiser, 
 Mt. iii. 5, G. Another, and a third character, is 
 that of a teacher of morals, as well as of a preacher 
 of the kingdom, Lu, iii. 10— .4, § 7, p. 53. 
 
 ' A fourth, and the last character, is that of an har- 
 binger of the Messiah, or of one commissioned to bear 
 express testimony to the approaching advent of the 
 Christ, Mk. i. 7, 8, § 7, p. 54. 
 
 * Besides these characters, we meet with no more : 
 and of these the first and the last alone are really 
 distinct; the intermediate twj are not so much dif- 
 ferent from, as natural consequences ot the first. 
 The character of a preacher of repentance could not 
 fail to include the character of a moral teacher : and 
 the doctrine of the kingdom, as preached by John, 
 being accompanied by the requisition of repentance, 
 grounded upon faith" in the approach of the king- 
 dom, baptism was administered as the sign and seal 
 of both. 
 
 ' The administration of baptism, without any re- 
 gard to the use of that rite among tie .ews in the 
 admission of proselytes, was a necessarj part of the 
 office of John ; whether as a prophet of t e k'ngdoni, 
 or as a teacher of morality: in which might be sup- 
 posed to be comprehended the sum and i-ilec of his 
 ministry as both. The reception of baptism at his 
 hands was the last and most decisive step, to declare 
 the faith of the recipient in both the message and the 
 authority of John. Hence it is that the final end of 
 his mission, so far as these objects are contemplated 
 by it, may be fitly described as simply and solely to 
 baptize i that his "ministry, regarded in the complex, 
 might be called his baptism; that his personal de- 
 nomination, both in th Gospels and out of them, is 
 John 6 Bamarris — John the oaptizer ; that St. Mark 
 and St. Luke do each concisely express both his first 
 
 and his- second office in this one description, that 
 John came preaching or proclaiming the baptism of 
 repentance, unto remission of sins; and that St. 
 Paul, in the synagogue of Pisidian Antioch, employs 
 the same language: John having proclaimed, before 
 the face of his entrance, bavtism of repentance to all 
 the people. -See Ac. xiii. 2i.'-Ibid., pp. 160-..2. 
 
 'The Baptist wrought no miracles; but in other 
 respects, whether as a preacher of the kingdom, or as 
 a teacher of moral duties, he was absolutely the 
 counterpart, and merely the forerunner of Christ.'— 
 Ibid., p. 155. 
 
 ' The mission and ministry of John, as far as they 
 were subservient to the future gospel dispensation, 
 were the same in kind with the mission and ministry 
 of our Lord himself, of the twelve and of the seventy, 
 respectively, during the lifetime of Christ.'— Ibid., 
 p. 157. 
 
 ' The personal ministry of John is not to be re- 
 garded as distinct from the personal ministry of our 
 Saviour, except in the order of succession : both were 
 continuous, though individual parts of the same 
 scheme or dispensation in general, which may be 
 called indifferently either the ministration of" the 
 kingdom, or the ministration of the Messiah, as dis- 
 criminated from the propagation of formal Chris- 
 tianity, or the ministration of the apostles. It may 
 be said, however, that prophecy, both ancient and 
 recent, had represented the ministry of John in a 
 different light, viz., as the ministry of" an herald, har- 
 binger, or precursor specially in reference to the 
 coming of Ctirist; and therefore as distinct from the 
 ministry of Christ. The voice of one crying in the 
 wilderness. Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make 
 straight his paths. Is. xl. 3-5. Behold I do send, 
 my messeneer before thy face, who shall get ready thy 
 way before thee, Mai. iii. 1. He shall be mighty be- 
 fore the Lord, . . . a?id many of the children of Israel 
 shall he turn to the Loid their God. And he himself 
 shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elins, to 
 turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the' 
 disobedient to the wisdom of the righteous ; to prepare 
 for the Lord a duly provided people, Lu. i. 15—7. 
 And thou, child, stialt be called the Prophet of the 
 Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of Vie Lord 
 to prepare his ways ; for the sake of giving knowledge 
 of salvation to his people, by the remissio7i of their 
 sins through the lender mercies of our God; where- 
 with the aayspring from on high hath visited us, to 
 shine unto those who were sitting in the darkness and 
 shadow of death, whereby to diiect our feet safely into 
 the way of peace, 7C-.9.'— Ibid., pp. 170, ..1. 
 
 ' If such had not been the original design of the 
 ministry of John, would the prophet Isaiah have 
 specified this, as the final result of that preparation 
 which he attributes to the spiritual liarbiuger, that 
 all flesh should see the salvation of God? For wind 
 is the salvation of God, but God the Saviour? and 
 what is God the Saviour, hut a crucified Saviour? 
 and when was a crucified Saviour revealed, or seen, 
 before the day of Pentecost, when the first Christian 
 sermon was preached ? Would the angel Gabriel 
 have said that John should get ready for the Lord, 
 Aae* MT cam va a^k vov ? For what is this duly prepared 
 or befitting people, but the members of his future 
 church, his peculium among the Jews, the ixXeyn, in 
 short, of Israel? Would his father Zaeharias have 
 said, that he should go before the face of the Lord to 
 give knowledge of salvation to Ids people? For when 
 was the knowledge of salvation, that is, the know- 
 ledge of a Saviour, communicated in the lifetime of 
 John ? Or when were the tender mercies of God fully 
 developed in the remission of sins, before the great 
 forfeit had been paid m the sacrifice for sins, and 
 human redemption was complete? Or when could 
 the dayspring from on high be said to have shone 
 forth on the darkness of the Gentile world, before 
 the gospel was preached to that world? Or when 
 were the feet of sinners, whether Jews or Gentiles, 
 safely guided into the way of peace, before Christ, 
 the Way, the Truth, and the Life, the Captain ot* 
 salvation, and the Prince of peace, had been distinctly 
 proposed in all these capacities, to the Jew first, and 
 afterwards to the Gentile V-lbid., pp. 170, ..1, '8I...2. 
 
 HEAR INSTRUCTION. AND BE WISE, AND REFTJSB IT NOT.— PrOV. viii. 33. 
 
 r.sr 
 
THE BAPTISM OF JESUS. 
 
 PART II 
 
 I- 
 
 SECTION VIII. — About the middle of the ministry of John the Baptist, 
 Jesus comes to his baptism: the Holt Ghost descends upon him; a 
 voice from heaven bears witness to him. 
 
 (G. 6,) No. 8. Line from Nazareth to Jordan. 
 
 Matt. iii. 13—17. 
 
 i:; 
 
 Mark i. 9— 11. 
 "And it-carne-to-pass in those 
 days, that Jesus came 
 from Nazareth of Galilee/ 
 
 Luke iii. 21- 
 
 Then cometh Jesus 
 
 from Galilee 
 tto Jordan unto 
 John, to-be-baptized of him. 
 
 14 But John forbad dtenwXvev him, saying, I have need 
 to-be-baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? 
 
 15 And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be 
 so now : for thus it-becometh irps-rrov e<mv us to fulfil 
 all righteousness. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 tribes, taken out of Jordan by Joshua, and set up for 
 a sign at Gilgal, Jos. iv. 8, 20— .4 — multitudes baptized 
 in, Mk. i. 5, ? 7, p. 52-after the feast of dedication, 
 Jesus went beyond Jordan, Jno. x. 40, § 5". 
 
 1 1. baptised of thee— the Lord was to baptize with 
 the Ho. j Ghost-see Mt. iii. 11, § 7, p. 54. 
 
 Mk. i. 9. Nazareth— the city where Mary the mo- 
 ther of Jesus li7ed, Lu. i. 26, .", § 2, p. 9-Mary re- 
 turned to her own house at, 56, § 2, p. 14— Joseph and 
 Mary went from, ii. 4, § 4, p. 19 — returned from 
 Egypt to, 39. § ft, p. 35— Philip said to Nathanael, ■ We 
 have found . . . Jesus of Nazareth,' #c, Jno. i. 45, § 10 
 —his superscription, jno. xix. 19, § 91— by the disci- 
 ples going to Einmaus, Lu. xxiv. 19, § 94. 
 
 Mt. iii. 13. Jordan— to the plain of which. Lot de- 
 parted, eastward, from Abram, Ge. xiii. 11— where 
 the judgment of God was signally manifested on the 
 cities of the plain, xix. 23— .9 — east border of the land 
 of Canaan, Nu. xxxiv. 12 — between the two and a 
 half and nine and a half tribes, Jos. xxii. 25— its wa- 
 ters divided for Israel to pass through. Jos. iii. 17— 
 see iv. 22, .3; for Elijah, 2 Ki. ii. 8; for Elisha, 13, .4 
 — Naaman to wash in Jordan seven times for the 
 leprosy, 2 Ki. v. 10-for which disease there was to be 
 a sprinkling seven times, Le. xiv. 7. 
 
 Jordan means, ' River of Judgment.' The waters 
 of judgment were to be brought up over Israel, Is. 
 viii. 7,8; xvii. 12; xviii. 2, 7; Ps. xlii. 7— their sins 
 to be left in the depths, Mi. vii. 19-the waters of 
 judgment went over Jesus, as having taken upon 
 him the case of his people, Ps. Ixix. 1, 2, 14, .5; 
 lxxxviii. 6, 7— twelve stones, representing the twelve 
 
 Mt. iii. 14. Forbad him. 'Was hindering; would 
 have hindered.'— See Addenda, p. 62. 
 
 / have need. ' I am very far inferior to thee, so as 
 rather to need thy baptism— the Holy Ghost; than 
 thou mine-in water; and yet dost thou come to me, 
 as to a superior?' I am a sinner, and unworthy to 
 administer this to the Messiah. 
 
 15. Suffer it to be so now. ' For the present.' The 
 meaning is, that John must suffer him, for the pre- 
 sent, to be baptized with the baptism of water, for 
 that baptism of His with the Spirit was yet to be. 
 
 It becometh us. Jesus was about to procure for his 
 people that of which John's baptism was a sign. 
 
 To fulfil. To complete or make perfect the law 
 
 15. suffer it to be so now, for thus it becometh, J-c.- 
 that is, not as having need of it for himself, but as 
 one doing service for others, who through him 
 should receive the better baptism. It was thus he 
 washed his disciples' feet, Jno. xiii. 4—17, § 87 — thus 
 he gave himself for the church, ' that lie might sanc- 
 tify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the 
 word,' Ep. v. 25— .7 — thus, though Lord of all, and 
 needing not to be a servant, ' he became obedient 
 unto death, even the death of the cross,' Ph. ii. 6-8 — 
 so it had been written of him, Ps. xl. 7, 8-' and the 
 Lord is well pleased for his righteousness' sake,' Is. 
 xlii. 21-he esteemed it his meat to do his Father's 
 will, Jno. iv. 34, § 13-he did always those things that 
 pleased the Father, viii. 29, § 55-he kept his Father's 
 commandments, and abode in his love, xv. 10, § 87 — 
 ' such an High Priest,' &c, He. vii. 26-he ' offered 
 himself without spot,' &c, ix. 11 — 'by one offering 
 he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified,' 
 x. 14. 
 
 ordained of God. Christ was the fulfiller of the law. 
 All righteousness. Some think here is an allusion 
 to the priests washing previously to inauguration-: 
 Ex. xxix. 4, 'And Aaron and liis sons thou shall bring 
 unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, 
 and shall wash them with water.' To fulfil the law 
 as the great High Priest, he must needs be washed. 
 Jesus had no sin. But he was about to enter on his 
 work. It was proper that he should be set apart by 
 his forerunner, and shew his connection with him, 
 and give his approbation to what John had done. 
 Also, he was baptized, that occasion might be taken, 
 at the commencement of his work, for God publicly 
 to declare his approbation of him, and his solemn 
 appointment as the Messiah. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 Mk. i. 9. We should be willing to go far, like Him 
 whose steps we are to follow, for the purpose of wit- 
 nessing to the truth, and strengthening the Lord's 
 servants in their work. 
 
 [Mt. iii. 1 1. The condescension of Christ in seeking 
 out his people may well hajto us, as it was to John, 
 the subject of admiring gratitude-as when he said, 
 ' Comest thou to me ? '] 
 
 John's baptism could not be for the washing away 
 of sin, seeing it was performed upon Jesus, who was 
 himself ' the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin 
 of the world ;' and this was to be done by Him years 
 afterwards, when he bare our sins in his own body on 
 the- tree. 
 
 [John*! baptism could not be for the giving of the 
 new birth, for Jesus, upon whom that baptism was 
 performed, did not require regeneration— He was the 
 Holy One, the only-begotten of the Father.] 
 
 After the example of Christ, let Christians learn to 
 submit to the ministry of their less qualified or less 
 honourable brethren, submitting in all things unto 
 God. 
 
 The most eminent saints are, like John, ready to 
 feel and to express their airworthiness of the honour 
 put upon them, as being employed in the service of 
 God. 
 
 15 ver. The defective views of our brethren should 
 be met, as Jesus met those of John, with kindness 
 and persuasion. 
 
 Jesus, in the time then present, submitted to the 
 sign, as looking forward to his fulfilling all righte- 
 ousness, when also he was to give the thing si^'i ilied 
 in the baptism of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 We ought, like John, to give up our former "pinions 
 or prejudices when they are shewn to be wrong. 
 
 [John allowed Jesus to be baptized of him, not as 
 being less worthy than himself, but as being the 
 fulfiller of all righteousness — who, in procuring the 
 baptism of his mystical body, accomplishes the filling 
 up of all ceremonial observances.] 
 
 We must not allow the private opinions of even 
 those we recognise in office under God to prevent us 
 from doing what we know to be his will. 
 
 '531 THIS MAN, BECAUSE HE CONTIN. EVER HATH AN UNCHANGEABLE PRIESTHOOD.— He. vii. 24. 
 
THE BAPTISM OF JESUS. 
 
 SECT. VIII. 
 
 Matt. iii. 16, .7. 
 
 Then he-suffered 
 
 him. e 
 
 And Jesus, when-he- 
 
 was-baptized, 
 d went-up straightway 
 out-of otto the water:' 
 
 and, 
 
 /lo, the heavens were- 
 
 * opened a)<ea>x#>i°"LU 
 
 unto-him,^- 
 
 and he-saw 
 
 the Spirit of God 
 
 descending like a-dovi 
 
 and lighting upon him 
 
 and lo 
 
 a- voice from heaven, 
 
 Mark i. 10, .1. 
 
 and was baptized of John 
 
 in eif Jordan. 
 
 10 And straightway coming- 
 up out-of the water, 
 
 he-saw the heavens 
 opened, axtiofievov? 
 
 and the Spirit 
 
 ', like a clove descending 
 
 upon him: 
 
 11 * And there-came 
 
 a-voice from heaven, 
 
 Marginal Reading: — * Or, cloven, or rent 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Luke iii. 21, .2. 
 
 c Now when- all die 
 
 people -were-baptized, it- 
 
 came-to-pass, that Jesus 
 
 also being-baptized/' 
 
 * and praying/ 
 
 the heaven was- 
 
 opened, avcwxVwai 
 
 sand the Holy Ghost 
 descended in-a-bodily 
 shape <rwfxariK(o eibei 
 like a-dove upoh him/' 
 and a-voice 
 came from heaven. 
 
 21 J 
 
 Lu. iii. 21. and jirai/mj-.lesuswasaman of prayer. 
 He prayed early, Mk. i. 3a, S 18— late, Mt. xiv. 23, 
 § 41— all night, Lu. vi. 12, § 27— when about to be 
 transfigured, Lu. ix. 28, .9, § 51 — for Lis disciples, Lu. 
 xxii. 32, § 87 ; Jno. xvii. § 87-in the garden of Geth- 
 semane, Mt. xxvi. 39-45, § 88— for his murderers, 
 Lu. xxiii. 31, § 91— before sending forth the twelve, 
 he directed them to pray for the sending forth, Mt. 
 ix. 38, § 39-in the spirit of united prayer they were 
 found when the baptism of the Spirit was given, Ac. 
 i. 14; ii. I, 2 — in the same unity of the Spirit are 
 they, who believe on him through their word, to be 
 found, preparatory to the great and universal wit- 
 nessing, Jno. xvii. 21, §87— in the same earnest sup- 
 plication, Is. lxii. 6, 7 ; Je. xxxi. 7 ; Eze. xxxvi. 37 ; 
 Ho. xiv. 2, 3; Joel ii. 15-32, &c. 
 
 Mt. iii. 1G. the heavens 
 
 us fulfilled all righteousness; let us be found 'look- 
 ing unto Jesus, the author,' &c., He. xii. 2— thence 
 he shall come to receive up his redeemed into that 
 glorious reward. Is. lxiv. 1, 4; Jno. xiv. 2, 3, S 87-see 
 also ch. i. 51, § 10. 
 
 Lu. iii. 21. and the Holy Ghost descended— this as 
 predicted, Ps. xiv. 7; Is. xi. 2; xlii. 1; lxi. 1— re- 
 ceived by him as the Head of his people, Ge. xlix. 26; 
 De. xxxiii. 16-he is the Head of his body, which is 
 united to him by faith, Col. i. 18-29. 
 
 Mic. i. 11. voice, &c. — contrast with the voice to 
 Nebuchadnezzar, announcing his degradation, Da. 
 iv. 31 — this voice of the Father was again heard on 
 the mount of Transfiguration, Mt. xvii. 5, § 51— this 
 voice from the excellent glory referred to, 2 Pe. i. 17 
 —it was also heard just before his death, and 
 
 Stephen, Ac. vii. 5ti— there 
 
 opened unto him—so then supposed by manv to be thunder, Jno. xii. 28- 
 he saw Him who for ' s »2. 
 
 Lu. iii. 21. Now when all the people were baptised, 
 ire. [' A difference is to be noted between ev tw 
 /3a7r-no-#rjicu toi' \aov and hv tw /3a7TTi£eo-#cu 
 tov \aov, of which the latter means, "while the 
 people were being baptized," and the former, "after 
 they were baptized." Accordingly, in order to render 
 the peculiar meaning of the Greek more distinct, the 
 whole may be rendered thus: And it came to pass, 
 after all the people had been baptised, that when Jesus 
 also had been baptised, and was praying, the heaven 
 was opened, iS'c.'—Bloomfteld. 
 
 And praying. We may reasonably suppose that 
 there was an intimate connection between the ' pray- 
 ing ' that accompanied the baptism, and the anoint- 
 ing of ' the Holy Ghost ' that immediately followed — 
 Comp. 'If ye then being etiil,' Jfc., Lu. xi. 13, § 62. 
 
 Mk. i. 10. The heavens opened. There is every 
 reason to believe the light was preternatural, and to 
 have accompanied the Divine Spiuit ; such alight 
 as accompanied Jesus, on being visibly revealed to 
 St. Paul at his conversion. The heavens were opened 
 unto him— that is, to John the Baptist— as a testimony 
 to John of the Messiahship of Jesus. And he, John, 
 saw the Spirit of God ... lighting upon him, i.e. Jesus. 
 The same appearance took place at Stephen's death, 
 Ac. vii. 56, ' Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the 
 Son of man,' i}'c. 
 
 Mt. iii. 16. The Spirit of God-see ver. 11. This 
 was the third Person of the Trinity, descending upon 
 him in the form of a dove, Lu. iii. 22. The dove, 
 among the Jews, was the symbol of purity or harm- 
 
 lessness ; Mt. x. lfi, § 39, ' Behold, I send you forth as 
 sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye therefore wise as 
 serpents, and harmless as doves.' The form chosen 
 here was doubtless an emblem of the innocence, 
 meekness, and tenderness of the Saviour. The gift 
 of the Holy Spirit, in this manner, was the public 
 approbation of ,Iesus,-Jno. i. 33, § 10, 'And I knew 
 him not: but he that sent me,' $c; and a sign of his 
 being set apart to the office of the Messiah. 
 
 Lu. iii. 22. 1' he Holy Ghost. So Luke : Matthew- 
 says, ' The Spirit of God: ' Mark says, ' The Spirit.' 
 This is the third Person in the Trinity. 
 
 In a bodily shape. This was a real visible appear- 
 ance. The dove is an emblem of purity and liarm- 
 lessness, and was early used to signify acceptance and 
 reconciliation ; and plainly indicated that Jesus 
 should personify those very graces of which the dove 
 is an emblem. ' For in him dwctleth all the fulness 
 of the Godhead bodily,' Col ii. 9. [The Holy' Spirit, 
 when he assumes a visible form, assumes that which 
 shall be emblematic of the thing intended. Thus 
 he assumed the form cf tongues, to signify the 
 miraculous powers of language with which the apos- 
 tles would be endowed; the appearance of fire, to 
 denote their power, &c; Ac. ii. 3, 'And there ap- 
 peared,' ifc] 
 
 Mk. i. 11. A voice from heaven. At his birth angels 
 sung of his glory ; and now, thirty years afterward, 
 God the Father from heaven declared his acceptance 
 of the Son in the work of our redemption. It was 
 a public declaration that Jesus was the Messiah.— See 
 ' Scripture Illustrations,' Mk. i. 11. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 Lu. iii. 21. Religious observances should be at- 
 tended to with prayer, after the example, and in the 
 name of Jesus. 
 
 22 rer. The baptism of -'.n'.-.T, was for witness: ar.d 
 it was accompanied with t'.'.e witness of the Father, 
 as acknowledging him from beaten, and of the Hc.ly 
 Ghost, as descending upon him like a dove. 
 
 [As the Holy Ghost descended upon Jesus In a 
 bodily shape like a dove, so may the spirit of peace 
 
 and of love rest upon his mystical body and still 
 bear witness of Jesus.] 
 
 Let us acknowledge the grace of the Father in the 
 •<ift of his beiored Son, with whom he is well pleased, 
 as the fulfuier or all righteousness in behalf of his 
 people. 
 
 Let us acknowledge Jesus in his wondrous grace, 
 in becoming a servant as under the law for us, and 
 with whose service the Father is well pleased. 
 
 I 
 
 [59 
 
 HK IS THE HEAD OF THE BODY, THE CHURCH.— Col. i. 18. 
 
THE BAPTISM OF JESUS. 
 
 Matt. iii. 17. 
 saying. This is 
 my beloved Son 
 in whom I-am- 
 well-plcased. 
 
 Mark i. 11. 
 
 saying, Thou art 
 
 ray beloved Son, 
 
 in whom I-am : 
 
 well-pleased. 1 ' 
 
 Luke iii. 22, .8. 
 
 which-said. Thou art 
 
 my beloved Son; 
 
 in thee I-am- 
 
 well-pleased. 
 
 ''And Jesus himself began to-be about thirty 2:3 
 years-ot-age. r\vu>aet erwv . . . -rpiaKOina apuo- 
 nevcs. [For Luke iii. 24—38, see i 4.] 
 
 my beloved Sen-*he true David or Beloved, chosen 
 to stand in the room of the people, and to approach 
 the Father for them, Je. xxx. S, 21; Ps. Ixx'vix l l > 
 20: as Mt. xii. 18, § Jo; Jno. iii. 35, § 13; v. 20, § 23— 
 hath made us accepted in the Beloved, Ep. i. 6— 
 translated into the kingdom of his dear Son, Col. i. 
 13-of which kingdom the law is ■ Love,' .Ta. ii. S-of 
 ohedience to which law, the Christ, the Beloved, the 
 King, is himself the great example, Ep. v. 2. 
 
 My beloved Son. This is the title which God him- 
 self gave to Jesus. It denotes the nearness of his re- 
 lation to the Father, and the love of God for him ; He. 
 i. 1, 2, ' God, u-ho at sundry times and in divers man- 
 ners spake in time past unto the fathers hy the pro- 
 phets, hath in these last days spoken unto us by his 
 Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by 
 whom also he made the worlds.' It implies that he 
 was equal with God; He. i. 5-8, 'For unto which of 
 the angels said he at any time. Thou art mi/ Son, this 
 day have I begotten thee ? And again, I will, be to him 
 a Father, and he shall be to me a Son? And again, 
 when he bringelh in the first-begotten into the world, 
 he saith. And let all the angels of God worrhip him 
 And of the angels he saith, Who maketh his angels 
 spiritt, and his rninisters aflame of fire. But unto 
 the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and 
 ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the scentre of thy 
 kingdom.'— Jno. x. 29-33, § 66, 'My Father, which 
 gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is 
 able to pluck,' $c— xix. 7, § 90, ' The Jews answered 
 him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, 
 because he made himself the Son of God.' 
 
 In whom I am well pleased. By this voice and 
 overshadowing of the Spirit, the mission of Christ was 
 publicly and solemnly accredited: God intimatin" 
 that he had before delighted in him ; the law, in ail 
 its ordinances, having pointed him ont; for they 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 in whom 1 am well plcased-thp Father accepted 
 him as fulfilling all righteousness substitutional!}- for 
 his people, Jno. iii. 13— .6, § 12: He. x. 11-22. 
 
 Lu. iii. 23. thirty years — the age at which the 
 priests entered upon their office, Nu. St., where it is 
 mentioned seven times, ver. 3, 23, 30, .5, .9, 13, .7— see, 
 as to the priesthood of Christ, He. ix. 
 
 could not be pleasing to God, but as thev were ful- 
 filled in, and shewed forth the Son of man, till lie 
 came. 
 
 Lu. ..i. 28. And Jesus himself, Jfc, (.<?., he had nearly 
 completed his thirtieth j 
 
 The baptism of Jesus ha; nsuailv been considered 
 a striking manifestation of the doctrine of the Tri- 
 nity, or the doctrine that there are three persons 
 in the Divine nature. — 1. There is the Person of 
 Jesus Christ, the Son of God. baptized in the Jor- 
 dan, elsewhere declared to bo equal with God; 
 Jno. x. 30, § 56, ' / and my Father (ire one.'-2. The 
 Holy Spirit, descended in a bodily form upon the 
 Koviour. The Holy Spirit is also eoual with the 
 Father, or is also God ; Ac. v. 3, 4, ' But Peter said, 
 Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine hear! to lie to the 
 Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the 
 land? lihiles it remained, was it not thine own? and 
 after it was sold, was it not in thine own power ? whi/ 
 hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou 
 hast not lied unto men, but unto God.'— 3. The Father, 
 addressing the Son, and declaring that he was well 
 pleased with him. It is impossible to explain this 
 transaction consistently in any other way than by 
 supposing that there we three equal Persons in the 
 Divine nature, or essence, and that each of these 
 sustain important parts in the work of redeeming 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS 
 22 ver. (Mt. iii. 1/.) Let us acknowledge Him, of 
 whom the Father said emphatically, 'This is,' fcc, 
 ' Thou art,' &c. We were dead in trespasses and 
 sins, and were worthy of eternal death, but Jesus 
 ever liveth to make intercession for us. 
 
 Let us acknowledge Christ as our true David, the 
 Beloved-vho is not only David's son, but David's 
 Lord, the Son of the Highest, unto whom his Father 
 in heaven will give ihe throne of his father David. 
 
 [In John we have an example of humility. Blessed 
 with great success ; attended by the great and nob'e, 
 and with nothing hut principle to keep him from 
 turning it to his advantage ; he still kept himself out 
 of view, and pointed to a far greater personage at 
 hand. J 
 
 Everything about the work ofrfCSUB was wonderful. 
 No person had before come into the world under 
 such circumstances. God would not have attended 
 the commencenvnt r.t his life with such wonderful 
 events, if it had not been of the greatest moment to 
 our race, and if he had not possessed a dignity above 
 all prophets, kings, and priests. He was the Re- 
 deemer of men. the mighty God, the Prince of Peace. 
 -set Is. ix. ti, ' For unto us a child is bom. unto ns a 
 son IS given: and the government shall re upon his 
 shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful 
 Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, 
 The Prince of Peace.' And it was proper that a 
 voice from heaven should declare it, that the angels 
 should attend him, and the Holv Sjtfrft signalize his 
 baptism by his personal presence. 
 
 Jordan.— Then.- is no river of any magnitude in 
 the Holy Laud besides the Jordan. The historical 
 notices respecting this river are extremely interest- 
 ing. Moses mentions it, De. iii. 26, ' I pray thee, let. 
 me go over, and see the good land that is beyond Jor- 
 dan, that goodly mountain, and Lebanon.' He con- 
 tinues,-see 26, .7 verses, ' But the Lord was wroth 
 with me for your sake.i, and would not hear me : and 
 the Lord said unto me. Let it suffice thee ; speak no 
 more unto me of this matter. Get thee up into the lop 
 of Pisgah, and lift up thine eyes westward, and north- 
 ward, and southward, a>»i 'eastward, and behold it 
 with thine eyes: for thou shall not go over this Jor- 
 dan.' In Ji.sh'.a, iii. ch., is a beautiful description 
 of the Israelites passing uver on dry ground.' 'clean 
 over Jordan.' When David fled before his rebellious 
 son Absalom, 2 Sa. xvii. •>'. ' Then David arose, and 
 all the people tnat were wit.'. Mm, and they possed over 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 
 
 Jordan: by the morning light there lacked not one of 
 them that was not pone over Jordan ' The man of 
 God smote the waters-see 2 Ki. ii. 8, 13. 'And Elijah 
 look h,s mantle, and wrapped it together, and smote 
 Ihe wafers, and the- were divided hi/he) and thither 
 so th tl the,, two went over on dri, ground.' Elisha 
 'look up also the mantle of Elijah thai Ml from him, 
 and went back, and stood by the hank of Jordan; and 
 lie took the mantle of Elijah that fell from him, and 
 tmote the waters and said, Where is the Loud God of 
 Elijah? And u>hen he also had smitten the waters, 
 they pnrted hither and thither: and Elisha went 
 over. in Jouda.v the Syrian captain was cloansed, 
 I Ki. v. II, Then went he d.„rn. and dioped himself 
 Seven tunc; m Jordan, according to the saying of the 
 man of God: and hts flesh came again tike unto the 
 Jlesli oj a little child, and he was clean.' 
 
 tf] 
 
 TO HIM BP GLORY AN'D DOM I.N I OX 1\ « EVER AND EVER. — 1 Pet. V. 11. 
 
THE RIVER JORDAN 
 
 SECT. VIII. 
 
 Gkogiiaphical Notices— {conl'nue'i) 
 But the most iuteresting of all the associations 
 ■with this river is, that Jesus c.irne from Nazareth of 
 Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan. It has 
 two sources. The one at Banins. the ancient Paneas, 
 afterwards called Cmsarea I'hikppi.—Sec § i>0. 
 
 Just on the north-east side of 'his village is the 
 
 still lower strip along the river's brink. The channel 
 of the river varies in different places; being in some 
 ■wider and more shallow, and in others narrower and 
 deeper. At the ford, near Briton, on the 12th of 
 March, Irby and Mangles found the breadth to be 
 about HO feet by measure : the stream was swift, and 
 
 source of the river, (here called Bswrias,) issuing from j "J**™* ■*2 a 'J? e be * he ? f the horses : * he " BaT r c \ 
 a spacious cavern under a wall of rock/at the base of ! *' dt P^fed there m July, it was about three feet 
 the' eastern mountain. In the face of the perpen- ! ™P-- ° n *«««■ of the former travellers, twelve 
 dicular rock, directly over the cavern, and in othe; 
 parts, several niches have heen cut, apparently tr 
 
 receive statues. Each of these niches had once an 
 inscription. The stream flows off on the north and 
 west of the village, and joins another in the plain 
 below. 
 
 ' The fountains at Tell el-Kady directly correspond 
 to the source, which Josephus speaks of as the "other 
 source " of the Jordan, called also Dan ; where srood 
 the city Dan. anciently Laish. The same city Dan, 
 jilac-d by Eusebius and Jerome at four Roman miles 
 from Paneas, towards Tine, corresponds well to the 
 present diitance of the sourees. 
 
 « Thus we find, at Banias and Tell el-Kady, the two 
 sources of the greater and lesser Jordan, precisely as 
 described bv the ancients at Taneas, and the site of 
 Dan. 
 
 ' These streams unite about one hour from the 
 Ttl!. and now for a! out five miles, keeping along 
 near the eastern hills, quite down to the lake or 
 marsh Kl-Kuleh, (the waters of Merom, of the Old 
 Testament, Jos. xi. 5, 7). 
 
 ' From lake Huleh it continues eight or ten miles 
 south, and enters lake Tiberias, where it is from 
 twenty to twenty-five yards across. The Jordan, at 
 its entrance into the lake of Tiberias, runs near the 
 loot of the western hills, which next its valley are 
 steep, but not high; while on the other side of the 
 stream, a fine fertile plain stretches off along the end 
 of the lake, for an hour or more, quite to the moun- 
 tains which skirt the eastern shore.— See Sect. 40, 
 Bethsaida in Decapolis. 
 
 The present Arabic name for the Jordan is esli 
 
 day3 later (March L'oth), they found the river, at a 
 j lower ford, extremely rapid, and were obliged to swim 
 I their horses. On the 29th of January, in the same 
 j year, as Mr. Bankes crossed at or near the same lower 
 ford, the stream is descrihed as flowing rapidly over 
 a bed of pebbles, but as easily fordable for the horses. 
 Near the convent of St. John, the stream, at the an- 
 nual visit of the pilgrims at Easter, is sometimes 
 said to be narrow, and flowing six feet below the 
 banks of its channel. At the Greek bathing-ulace, 
 lower down, it is described, in 1815, on the 3rd of 
 May, as rather more than fifty feet wide and five feet 
 deep, running with a violent current; in some other 
 parts it nas very deep. 
 
 ' The Upper Jordan is less broad, less deep, and 
 less rapid, than near the Dead Sea.' 
 
 Of the river near the Dead Sea, (the Lower Jor- 
 dan,) Dr. Robinson observes: 'The upper or outer 
 banks ft the Jordan, whore we came upon it, (at the 
 ford el-Helu, which is the lowest point where the 
 river is ordinarily crossed,) are not more than one 
 hundred rods apart, with a descent of fifty or sixty 
 feet to the level of the lower valley in which the river 
 Hows. There was here no siun of vegetation along 
 the upper banks, and little, if any, in the valley be- 
 1"-. ; except a narrow snip of can'es, here occupying 
 a still lower tract along the brink of the channel on 
 each side. With these were intermingled occasionally 
 tiimarisks, and the species of willow from which the 
 pilgrims usually carry away branches for staves, after 
 dipping Them in the Jordan. Looking down upon 
 i the river from the high Upper sank, it seemed a deep, 
 ! sluggish, discoloured stream, winding its way slowdy. 
 ' Further up the river we could see that the high upper 
 banks were wider apart, and the border of vegetation 
 
 Shgnah, " the watering-place," to which the epithet much broader, with manv trees. There was a still 
 el-Kebir, "the great," is sometimes annexed. I he tliouph verv rapid current ; the water was of a clayey 
 common name of the great valley through which it i co ) our , but sweet and delightfully refreshine. 
 
 flows below the lake Tiberias, is el-Ghor, signifying a I . T ., „ . _ T . , , . , .. 
 
 depressed tract or plain, usually between two moon- ] „ ,7 Ve r now™s b4k ' 
 
 tains; and the same name continues to be applied to 
 the valley quite across the whole length of the Dead 
 Sea, and for some distance beyond. 
 
 ' The Jordan issues from the lake of Tiberias, near 
 its south-west corner, where are still traces of the 
 site and walls of the ancient Taricltcea. The river at 
 first winds very much, and flows, for three hours, 
 near the western hills; then turns 10 the eastern, on 
 which side it continues its course, for several hours, 
 to the district called Kurn el-Hcmar, " Jta' How," 
 two hours below- Beisaji, where it again returns to 
 the western side of the valley. Lower down, the Jor- 
 dan follows more the middle of the great valley ; 
 though opposite Jericho, and towards the Dead sea, 
 its course is nearer to the eastern mountains; about 
 two-thirds or three-quarters of the valley lying here 
 upon its western side. 
 
 4 A few hundred yards below- the point where the 
 Jordan issues from the lake of Tiberias is a ford, 
 close by the ruins of a Roman bridge of ten arches. 
 About two hours further down is another old bridge, 
 called Jisr el-Mejamia, consisting of one arcli in the 
 centre, with small arches upon arches at the sides : 
 and also a khan upon the western bank. Somewhat 
 higher up, but in sight of this bridge, is another ford. 
 That near Beisan lies in a direction S.S-E. from the 
 town. Indeed, the river is fordable in many places 
 during summer; but the few spots where it'may be 
 crossed in the rainy season are known only to the 
 Arabs. 
 
 ' The banks of the Jordan appear to preserve every- 
 where a tolerably uniform character. The river 
 flows in a valley of about a quarter of an hour (or 
 one-third of a mi'.e) in breadth, which is considerably 
 lower than the rest of the valley of the Ghor,— in the 
 northern part about forty feet. This lower valley, 
 when Burckhardt saw it, was covered with high trees 
 and a luxuriant verdure, aftording a striking contrast 
 with the sand slopes that border it on both aides. 
 Further down, the verdure occupies in some parts a 
 
 le first mouth, or all the 
 time of harvest. The original Hebrew expresses in 
 these passages nothing more than that the Jordan 
 "was full (or filled) up to all its banks," meaning 
 the banks of its channel; it ran with full banks, or 
 w as brim-full. The phrase " swelling of Jordan," 
 Eng. vers., Je. xii. 5; ?:lix. 19; 1. 44, should be ren- 
 dered " pride of Jordan," as in Zee. xi. 3. where the 
 original word is the same. It refers to the verdure 
 and thickets along the banks, but has no allusion to 
 a rise of the waters. 
 
 ■ Thus understood, tiie bihlicnl account corresponds 
 entirely to what wt find to be the case at the present 
 day. The Israelites crossed the Jordan four days 
 before the Passover (Easter), which they afterwards 
 celebrated at Gilgal on the fourteenth day of the 
 first inonth, Jos. iv. IS; v. 10. Then, as now, the 
 harvest occurred during April and early in May, the 
 barley preceding the wheat harvest by two or three 
 weeks. Then, rs now, there, was a slight annual rise 
 of the river, which caused it to flow at this season 
 with full banks, and sometimes to spread its waters 
 even over the immediate banks of its channel, where 
 they are lowest, so as in some places to till the low- 
 tract covered with trees and vegetation along its 
 sides. Farther than this, there is no evidence that 
 its inundations have ever extended. 
 
 ' The low bed of the river, the absence of inunda- 
 tion and tributary streams, combine to leave the 
 greater portion of the Ghor a solitary desert. Such 
 it is described in antiquity, and such we find it at 
 the present day. Josephus speaks of the Jordan as 
 flowing " through a desert;" and of this plain as in 
 summer scorched by heat, insalubrious, and watered 
 by no stream except the Jordan. Near the ford, five 
 or six miles above Jericho, the plain is described as 
 "generally unfertile; the soil being in many places 
 encrusted with salt, and having small heaps of a 
 white powder, like sulphur, scattered at short inter- 
 vals over its surface;" here, too, the bottom of the 
 lower valley is generally barren. In the northern 
 
 LET US COME BEFORE HIS PKESENX'E WITH THANKSGIVING 
 
 Psalm xcv. 2. [61 
 
ON THE BAPTISM OF JESUS. 
 
 Geographical Notices— (c 
 
 inued). 
 
 part of the Ghor, according to Burckhardt, " the 
 great number of rivulets which descend from the 
 mountains on both sides, and form numerous pools 
 of stagnant water, produce in many places a pleasing 
 verdure, and a luxuriant growth of wild herbage and 
 gr:iss ; but the greater part of the ground is a parched 
 desert, of which a few spots only are cultivated by 
 the Bedawin. So, too, in the southern part, where 
 similar rivulets or fountains exist, as around Jericho, 
 there is an exuberant fertility ; but these seldom 
 reach the Jordan, and have no effect upon the middle 
 of the Ghor. Nor are the mountains on each side 
 less rugged and desolate than they have been de- 
 
 scribed alonrr the Dead Sea. The western cliffs over- 
 hang the valley at an elevation of a thousand or 
 twelve hundred feet; while the eastern mountains 
 are, indeed, at first less lofty and precipitous, but 
 rise, further back, into ranges from two thousand to 
 twenty-five hundred feet in height.' After a course 
 of about 100 miles, inclusive of windings, it discharges 
 itself at the rate of 250,000 tons an hour into the 
 Dead Sea, being at this part a deep, discoloured 
 stream, of about 100 feet wide. —Dr. Robinson's Re- 
 searches, Vol. II. pp. 257— .0/. 
 
 Nazareth. — See 
 
 ii. p. 14, and Sect. 
 
 p. 43. 
 
 ADDENDA, 
 
 O.v the Baptism of our Lord. 
 
 ■ The conduct of the Baptist, when he would have 
 declined the administration of his own baptism on 
 our Lord, was founded in a genuine humility, and a 
 sincere conviction of the superior dignity of Christ, 
 such as this knowledge of his person either conveyed 
 or implied ; and our Lord's answer, by which he im- 
 pressed on him the necessity of performing his part 
 in that ceremony, rightly understood, may instruct 
 us in the final end of his baptism itself. Our Lord 
 would not have said, Suffer it to be so now, could it 
 have been as well suffered at any other time, before 
 or after it, as at that— nor, For thus it behoveth 
 its to fulfil all righteousness, had the same fulfil- 
 ment, in that one respect, been equally incumbent 
 on others, as on them in particular. The obli- 
 gation in question was to no moral duty, binding 
 upon moral agents in general; but to some legal 
 requisition, incumbent on those two more especially : 
 the nature of which we must needs collect from the 
 instance of its observance, which was our Lord's re- 
 ceiving from John, and John's administering on our 
 Lord, one and the same rite of baptism; but each, 
 as part of a further, and much more important, cere- 
 monial — the consecration of our Lord to his minis- 
 terial office, preparatory to his entering upon it. 
 
 ' That the Levitical high priest was always a type 
 of the Christian, may be taken for granted; and that 
 John, as the son of Zacharias and Elisabeth, was 
 competent to have sustained even the character of 
 the Levitical high priest, is not less obvious. That 
 there existed also, under the law, a high priest, and 
 one only not the high priest, but, in other respects, 
 superior in dignity, and in the sacreduess of his cha- 
 racter, to all besides, is proved by various authorities. 
 Kui' apa tic ttov,ov \ey<o rav aWtcv 'louducwv, 
 uWc't <ai t(Zv leotiav, ovxi ro.v votutiov, uWc'i 
 TWf, r>]v eutiu? /u.6Tci tov 7rpcdToi', Tafii' ei\ti\6- 
 Ttoi/, (Philo De Virtutibus, ii. 591, 1. 10-. 4). Con- 
 stituebatur autem saeerdos, qui dignitate proximus 
 esset a suramo sacerdote, sic tanquam in administra- 
 tione regni est secundus a rege. is vicarins appellaba- 
 tur; idem etiam dicebatur antistes. is igitur ad 
 dextram summi sacerdotis semper ndstabat (Mai- 
 mou. De Apparatu Templi, iv. 1G). And even this 
 vicar had two sub-vicars (/hid. 17). fide also 2 Sa. 
 viii. 17; xx. 25; 2 Ki. xxv. 18. Jos. Ant. Jud. viii. i. 
 4; x. viii. 5; xviii. iv. 3; xviii. i. 1, comp. with xvii. 
 xiii. 1. Vit. 3S, B. ii. xii. 6; iv. iii. 9. 
 
 ' In this relation may the Levitical high priest be 
 considered to have stood to the Christian, in general ; 
 and certaip.ly, John, the representative of the Leviti- 
 cal high priesthood, the forerunner of the Messiah, 
 the paranymph of the spiritual bridegroom, and the 
 greatest prophet among all who had been born of 
 women, to our Saviour, in particular. Now the con- 
 secration of the Levitical high priest was a necessary 
 ceremony before he could enter on his ministry": 
 much more, then, the consecration of the Christian. 
 
 ' We may look upon this baptism, therefore, with 
 
 all its circumstances and its effects, as constituting 
 his true and his proper consecration; such as was 
 naturally to be expected for the spiritual antitype of 
 the legal prototype. Nor is there any particular, 
 requisite to the integrity of the legal form, (Ex. xxix. 
 1-7; .xl. 12-. 5,) which may not be seen, mutatis mu- 
 land'', to have held good in what now took place. 
 The previous ablution of the body of the priest was 
 supplied by the baptism itself; and the agency, which 
 performed that part of the ceremony, was a compe- 
 tent agency; for it was the agency of John. The 
 absence of the sacred chrism (Ex. xxx. 22—33) was 
 compensated by its antitype, the gifts and graces of 
 the spiritual unction (Ps. xlv. 7, " Thou lovest righte- 
 ousness, and hatest wickedness : therefore God, thy 
 God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above 
 thy fellows"); and the medium bv which these were 
 effused was the medium of the Holy Ghost. The 
 robes of beauty and of holiness, which adorned the 
 person of the priest, (Ex. xxviii. 2, "And thou shall 
 make holy garments fur Aaron thy brother for glory 
 and for beauty,") were the essential innocence, and 
 spotless purity, of the nature of Christ ; a much more 
 glorious garb", and more becoming for the Christian 
 high priest, than the Aaronical vesture, and always 
 typified by that, (Ps. xlv. 8, "All thy garments smell 
 of myrrh, and aloes, and cassia, out of the ivory pa- 
 laces, whereby they have made thee glad.") More 
 than this I do not know to have been requisite to the 
 inauguration even of the legal high priest ; and, if it 
 answered to all this, the baptism of our Lord, re- 
 garded as his inauguration also, would be complete.' 
 —See Greswell, Vol. II. Diss. xix. pp. 189-191. 
 
 ' From the time of this baptism, the sequel of the 
 ministry of John is to be collected entirely from the 
 last Gospel ; shewing that the baptism of our Saviour, 
 which, from the importance of the event itself, and 
 from the nature of the testimony which John was, 
 henceforward, enabled to bear to the Christ, com- 
 pared with what he had been restricted to before it, 
 was evidently qualified to become a cardinal point in 
 the course of his ministry, actually was such; hap- 
 pening about the same time from its commencement, 
 as before its termination. The first public testimony 
 after his baptism borne to our Lord, was probably by 
 the voice from heaven; and as he was immediately 
 impelled into the wilderness, the first opportunity 
 after the same event, which John could have of bear- 
 ing witness to him, would be the opportunity afforded 
 by the deputation and the question of the sanhedrim : 
 and his answer to this question, as far as it convevs 
 any such testimony, is no longer general and indefi- 
 nite — speaking of some one, merely as to come— but 
 particular and definite, so far as to speak of some one, 
 who was already standing in the midst of them, and 
 already known to the Baptist, though still unknown 
 to them (Jno. i. 19-28, Sect, x.) This, then, is that 
 instance of his testimony, to which, as understood to 
 have been given to himself, though without any men- 
 tion of himself, our Saviour referred (Jno. v. 33, 
 Sect, xxiii.')— Ibid., p. 1S7. 
 
 On Verbal Differences, p. 53 
 [Among the examples of occasional verbal differ- 
 ences amidst remarkable vernal agreements, it is 
 easy to discover that, while the sense remains the 
 same, some new beauty, some force or propriety, is 
 introduced by the change. Thus, in the address of 
 John t tie Baptist to the multitude, including scribes 
 and Pharisees, it was indifferent whether he had said. 
 
 according to St. Matt. iii. 9, « a » ph ti%tir» . or accord- 
 ing to St. Luke iii. 8, «a! ftv tyhaJt ; yet the latter is 
 the more appropriate of the two ; for :t is implied 
 that they were not to think, that is, to begin, to say 
 so and so, in answer to this very address of John ; and 
 in vindication of themselves under his stern rebuke.' 
 —Greswell, Vol. I. Diss. i. p. 53. 
 
 62] 
 
 WAGES OF SIN IS DEATH.— Rotn. VI. 23. 
 
JESUS IS LED INTO THE WILDERNESS. 
 
 SECTION IX.— Jesus, being baptized, is driven of the 
 Wilderness: he fasts forty dats and fortt nights 
 bt the devilj* angels minister unto him. matt. iv. 1- 
 Luke iv. 1—13. 
 
 Spirit into the 
 
 he is tempted 
 
 -11. Marki. 12, .3 
 
 Jesus is driven into the Wilderness ; and fasts forty Jays and forty nights. 
 Line front Jordan, going South and East. 
 
 I Then was- 'Jesus "■ 
 led-up avnx^'J 
 of the Spirit into the 
 
 wilderness 
 4 to be-tempted of the devil. c 
 
 Mark i. 12, .3. 
 
 And immediately the 
 
 Spirit driveth enfluWet 
 
 him into the 
 
 wilderness. 
 
 Luke iv. 1, 2. 
 
 "And Jesus being-full of- 1 
 
 the-Holy Ghost returned 
 
 from Jordan, and 
 
 was-led by nyero ?v 
 
 the Spirit into the 
 
 wilderness/' 
 
 beinjr-. 2 
 
 forty days 
 - tempted of the devil. 
 
 c And he-was 
 there in the wilderness 
 forty days, 
 tempted of Satan ; 
 & was with the wild-beasts; 
 " And when-he-had-fasted <* And in those days he-did-eat nothing 
 
 forty days and forty nights, and when-' they '-were-ended, 
 
 he-was- ■ afterward ■ -an-hungered. he- ■ afterward ■ -hungered. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Jit. iv. I. tempted— Abraham was tried as to the 
 promised seed, (Ge. xii./)— first by Ions waiting-, xvii. 
 17; xviii. 10— and then by his being directed to offer 
 up his son, xxii. 1—18— so was Joseph, as being hated 
 and sold by his brethren, Ge. xxxvii. 19— 28— and as 
 being, amor." strangers, long and unjustly impri- 
 soned, xxxix.' 20; xl. 23— so was Moses, as rejected by 
 the people whom he was appointed to deliver, Ex. ii. 
 1 4- and when, after forty years' delay, he returned to 
 Egypt, he was still long unsuccessful, v. 19-23; x. 3 
 —so was David tried, 1 Sa. xxvii. 1; 2 Sa. iii. 1, 
 ' Blessed . . . the man that endureth temptation,' Ja. 
 
 Mt. iv. 1. Wilderness. — See Gf.ogr. Notice. 
 
 To be tempted. The word to tempt, in the original, 
 means to try, to endeavour, to attempt to do a thing ; 
 then, to try "the nature of a thing, as metals by fire ; 
 then, to test moral qualities by trying them, to see 
 how they will endure; then, to endeavour to draw 
 men away from virtue by suggesting motives to evil. 
 The first act of Christ's ministry is a combat with 
 the devil. — Comp. Ge. iii. 15, ■ And I will put enmity 
 between thee and the woman, ayid between thy seed 
 and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thnu shall 
 bruise his heel;' and 1 Jno. iii. 8, ' He that commit- 
 lelh sin is of the devil ; for the devil sinneth from the 
 beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was 
 mrinijested, that he might destroy the works nf the 
 devil.' Christ was thus tempted, to shew his perfect 
 holiness, to make him a sympathetic High Priest, 
 and to give his people assurance of everlasting vic- 
 tory over the power of Satan. 
 
 Devil. A fallen angel, especially the chief of them: 
 so called, because he is a malicious accuser of God 
 and his people. The great enemy of God and man. 
 
 [This word originally means an adversary, or an 
 
 i. 12— advantage of the temptations of .Testis, He. ii. 
 17, .8; iv. 15, .6— use of the trials of his ministers, 
 2 Co. i. 3 — 13. 
 
 Jlk. i. 13. forty days— Moses, at the receiving of 
 the law, was in the mount forty days and forty 
 nights, Ex. xxiv. — and again, at the renewal of the 
 fables, he fasted there forty days, xxxiv. 28; De. ix. 
 9, 18— so also Elijah, 1 Ki. xix 8-Christ, the fulfiller 
 of the law, and the ratifier of the new covenant, in 
 temptation, as well as in his obedience and suffering, 
 left us an example, He. iv. 15. 
 
 accuser; thence any one opposed; thence an enemy 
 of any kind. He is characterized as full of subtlety, 
 envy, art, and hatred of mankind. He is known, also, 
 by the name Satan, Job i. 6-12; Mt. xii. 26. Beelze- 
 bub, Mf. xii. 24, § 31. The old Serpent. Rev. xii. 9, 
 ' And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, 
 called the Devil, and Satan, which decciceth the whole 
 world: he was cast out into the earth, and his anuels 
 were cast out with him.' He is also called the ' Ptrnce 
 of the power of the air,' Ep. ii. 2.] 
 
 Mk. i. 13. And was with the wild beasts. In this 
 place, surrounded by such dangers, the temptations 
 offered by Satan were the stronger. 
 
 forty days tempted, i£<\ That is, through forty- 
 days he was tried in various ways by the devil. The 
 temptations, however, which are recorded by Mat- 
 thew and Luke, seem not to have taken place until 
 the forty days were finished. 
 
 Lu. iv. 2. In those days he did eat nothing. He 
 was sustained by the power of God during this season 
 of extraordinary fastiug. There are other instances 
 of persons fasting forty days, recorded in the Scrip- 
 tures.— See ' Scripture Illustrations,' Mk. i. 1? 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 Lit. iv. 1. When God has a great purpose to fulfll, 
 he usually begins with proving the patience of the 
 instruments he had otherwise fitted for the work. 
 
 [The proper preparation for trial, as well as for 
 active service in the cause of God, is the being filled 
 with the Spirit. After seasons of great spiritual en- 
 jovment, and of being remarkably acknowledged of 
 God, as was Jesus at his baptism, let us be prepared 
 for privation and temptation.] 
 
 Although we should not needlessly involve our- 
 
 selves in trouble, yet when led thereinto hy the hand 
 of God, we should patiently resign ourselves to his 
 will, relying upon his wisdom to direct, and his 
 power to sustain. 
 
 2 ver. We may thus the more confidently rely upon 
 our Guide, seeing he was himself in all points tempted 
 like as we are; not only as God, but even as man, 
 he knows how to succour them that are tempted. 
 Let us not think that we may escape the attacks of 
 Satan, seeing that he spared no efforts even with 
 regard to him, who could not be overcome. 
 
 • On the locality of this wilderness, tee Vol. II. Diss. xxi. pp. 202— .4; and 
 On the order, proximate cause, and strength of the temptations, see Addenda. 
 
 WHOSOEVER IS BORN OF GOD DOTH NOT COMMIT SIN.— 1 John iii. '.'. 
 
JESUS IS TEMPTED BY THE DEVIL. 
 
 Jesus zs tempted to turn stones into bread- 
 
 -Wilderness o/Ji/dea, E. of the Hirer Jo> di 
 
 
 Matt. iv. 3—6. 
 
 Luke iv. 3,4,9. 
 
 
 3 a And when- ■ the tempter • -came 
 
 And the devil 
 
 3 
 
 to-him, lie-said, 
 
 said unto -him, 
 
 
 If thou-be the-Son of God, command 
 
 If thou-be the-Son of God, common.' 
 
 
 that these stones be-made bread. ■ 
 
 this stone that it-be-made bj 
 
 
 4 But he answered 
 
 * And Jesus answered him/ 
 
 4 
 
 c rind-said, 
 
 saying, 
 
 
 It-is-written, M;m shall- - not --live 
 
 It-is-written, That man shall- -not --live 
 
 
 by bread alone, but by every word 
 
 by bread alone, but by every word 
 
 
 that-proceedeth out- 
 
 
 
 ofi the-mouth of-God. 
 
 of-God. 
 
 
 ~U 
 
 Jesus is tempted to throw himself J rem the pinnacle of the temple. At Jcrnsalev. 
 
 And he-brought r\yaycv 
 him to Jerusalem, and 
 set him on a pinnacle of-the temple, 
 and said unto-him, 
 If thou-be the Son of God, 
 cast thyself down 
 *from-hence: c 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 a Then the devil taketh- • him ■ -up 
 
 TT<ipa\afx^avei into the holy city, and 
 
 setteth him on a pinnacle of-the temp&B 
 
 and saith unto-him, 
 
 If thou-be the-Son of God. 
 
 cast thyself down : 4 
 
 Mt. iv. 3. If thou be the Son of God-as : 
 mencement of his public ministry, so 
 
 the com- 
 ith these 
 taunted, at the end of his sufferings — 
 see 111. xxvii. 30-11, § 91. 
 
 command these stones— -with similar taunting speech 
 did the tempter address the woman, Ge. iii. 1— she 
 was overcome, ver. 6— so was Israel, by the lust of 
 the flesh, in the wildrrness, Ex. xvi. 2, 3; Nu. xi. 
 
 4. man sliatl not lire by bread alone,- De. viii. 3, 
 ' Humhled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed 
 thee with manna . . . that he might make thee know 
 that man doth not live by bread only, but by every 
 icord that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Loito 
 doth man live.' The manna, as representing the 
 word of life, was intended to feed the soul, as well as 
 that it nourished the body— see Jno. vi. 2/,."", .3, § 43; 
 also Job xxiii. 12; Je. xv. 16. 
 
 I of his 
 5 on a pinnacle of the temple— this appears to have ' psalmist prays, Ps. xix. 13, 
 
 been correspondent to the third inducement to eat 
 the forbidden fruit: pride, presumption, 'as gods:' 
 the having angels at command, for the display of 
 power, not for the glory of God, according to God's 
 appointment, Ge. iii. 4, 5—' a tree to be desired to 
 make one wise,' ver. 6—' the pride of life,' 1 Jno. ii. 
 10 — the temptation with which Israel was tried, as 
 under the wise king. Solomon, when the kingdom 
 was placed as on the pinnacle not only of earthly 
 glory, but. of religious privilege, as to' the temple 
 worship, and which even lie could not Bear. 1 Si. xi. 
 6—11 — and from which Israel was precipitated into 
 destruction and death, 1 Ki. xix. 17— conip. with ids. 
 vi. 5; vii. 12, .3—' Wherefore say m\ people, We are 
 lords; we will come no more unto thee? Je. ii. 31 — 
 against the sin of presumption, to which those who 
 highly favoured of God, even as to the. knowledge 
 word, are particularly exposed, the 
 
 Mt. iv. 3. The tempter, i 7rstpara>j<, ' the trier,' from 
 r-«t()o>, 'to pierce through.' This is very emphatic, 
 and explains Ep. vi. 16, ' Above all, taking Hie shield 
 of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the 
 fiery darts of the wicked.' 
 
 If thou be the Son of God. Correspondent to thia 
 taunt of the eucui), was the first temptation pre- 
 sented to Eve in the garden; when suggesting hard 
 thoughts of God, as putting restraint upon Che en- 
 joyment of his creatures.— See Ge. iii. 1, 'Now. the 
 serpent iras more subtil than any beast of the fir Id 
 irhich the Lord God had made. And he said unto the 
 iromun. Yea, haflt God said. Ye sliall not eat of every 
 tree of the warden t ' also ' Reflections,' ver. 3.' 
 
 Command that these stones. He had just been de- 
 dared tr.be the Son of God, ch. iii. I", §8, p. 60. .Satan 
 here taunted him with the destitution in which He 
 was left; and thus frequently the children of God 
 are sorely tempted to question the truth of their high 
 relationship, seeing the destitution in which they are 
 left as W the things of this life. 
 
 4. It is written. —See De. viii. 3.— See « Scrip. Illus.' 
 Gud can feed and sustain by other means. 
 
 Man shall not tire by bread alone, cje. The life of 
 man depends on Gad, and not on food, which was 
 abundantly proved in the case of Moses and Elijah, 
 (lee 'Serin. Illus.' Mil. i. 13, p. 63.) and in our blessed 
 Lord. Tin- temptation is repelled bv reference to 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 [Mt. iv. 3—13. Let us contemplate the second 
 Adam, who overcame; as contrasted with the first, 
 who was overcome. Our first parents were in the 
 garden of God ; Jesus was in the wilderness. They 
 had abundance, with all under thorn in peaceable 
 dominion; Jesus was an humrred amid the ruins of 
 the fall, ' and was with the wild beasts.' They were 
 tempted with -the lust of the flesh.' that which ap- 
 peared good for food; 'the lust of the eye,' 'it was 
 pleasant to the eyes;' 'and the pride of life,' it was 
 a tree to be desired to make one wise, ' knowing good 
 
 the time when the Olildren of Israel were in the like 
 perilous situation in the wilderness, without the or- 
 dinary means of subsistence. God suppliud them 
 with food, by which their lives were preserved, wind; 
 teaches us thai no strait, however pressing, ought to 
 shake our confidence in him. 
 
 By every word. ii~c. Jesus, whose meat and drink 
 was to do his Father's will, is himself the ''living 
 bread,' the word of life. The soul ought to feed upen 
 the whole word of God. 
 
 5. Then the devil taketh him up; i.e., 'prevailed 
 upon him to. take his station.'— See ' Scrip. Illus.' 
 
 77V holy city. So Jerusalem was called. Da. ix. Iii; 
 Mt, xxvii'. 53,' § !>2: and there God spake with the 
 high priest on the great day of atonement once a 
 year. The inscription on their coin, the shekel, was 
 'Jerusalem the holy ; because the temple was there. 
 Jerusalem is the appointed throne of the Lord 
 Je. iii. 16, .7. 
 
 [.4 pinnacle. It. is very likely this is what was called 
 the aroa (SamXiKri, 'the king's gallery,' at the S.E. 
 corner of the temple, which, Josephus says, Herod 
 erected over the stupendous depth of the.vailey, 
 scarcely to be fathomed by the eye of him that stood 
 above. —Ant., lib. xv., c. 14. This was probably the 
 poreh called Solomon's, which was 150 feet high, on 
 a nail of 100 cubits, built from the bottom of the 
 valley.- ice ACMNDi, Sect. 1, p. 8, The tempi s.~\ 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 and evil ;' they were overcome, in circumstances the 
 most favourable to their virtue. He was tempted in 
 all these respects, and did overcome, in circumstances- 
 the. most discouraging and trying.] 
 
 3 ver. The grand attack of Satan is against oiir 
 faith, and for insinuating hard thoughts of God: 
 as when he said to Jesus tauntingly, ' If thou be the 
 Son of God, command that these stones be made 
 bread.' Look at the provision He hath made for 
 thee, his child 1 Ho hath provided but stones in 
 place of bread for thee, his son ! 
 
 w\ 
 
 KEEP BACK THY SKRVANT ALSO FROM PRESUMPTUOUS SfNS.— Psalm XIX. 13. 
 
IESUS IS TEMPTED OF THE DEVIL. 
 
 Matt. iv. 6—8. 
 
 c for it-is-written, He-shall-give- - his 
 
 angels "-charge concerning wep« thee : - 
 
 and in their hands they-shall-bear- ■ 
 
 thee --up, lest-at-any-time thou-dash 
 
 thy foot against a-stone. 
 
 Jesus said unto-him, 
 
 'It-is-written again, Thou-shalt^'nct' 
 
 tempt the-Lord thy God. 
 
 Luke iv. 10 — 12, 5. 
 
 for it-is-written, He-shall-give-"his 
 
 angels "-charge over thee, 
 
 <*to-keep tov d(u0t//\aftu thee: 
 
 and in their hands they-shall-bear-* 
 
 thee --up, lest-at-any-time thou-dash 
 
 thy foot against a-stone. 
 
 And Jesus answering said unto-him,* 
 
 It-is-said, Thou-shalt-"nof- 
 
 tempt the-Lord tliy God. 
 
 Jesus is tempted to/all down and worship Satan. Siipposed North of Jericho. 
 Matt. iv. 8—11. Luke iv. 5—8, 13. 
 
 8 " Again , the devil taketh- • him • -up And the devil , taking- • him • -up 
 
 7rapa\uM/Jawe< into an-exceeding high mountain, avayafiov into an-high mountain, 
 and sheweth him all the kingdoms shewed unto-him all the kingdoms 
 
 of-the world, tod Kocryuoy and the gloiy of-them;* of-the world tij? oixovuevn? 
 
 *in a-moment art^nTi xpoiou of-time. 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 6. he shall give his angels charge, Ps. xci. 11, .2 — 
 Satan omits, ' In all thy ways :' in all the ways proper 
 to the man of God; which, of course, does not imply 
 the promise of preservation, as plunging needlessly 
 into danger; although, when the call of duty is into 
 the lions' den, Da. vi. 22— the burning furnace, iii. 
 25 — or the devouring deep, Ex. xiv— the children of 
 God need not fear to follow, Is. xliii. 1, 2. Whilst we 
 have trust in God to do his will, firmly laying hold 
 upon the promises, 2 Pe. i. 4, let us beware of wrest- 
 ing the Scriptures to our own destruction, iii. 10, .7. 
 
 7. thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God, De. vi. 16 
 — referring to the presumptuous chiding of the chil- 
 
 NOTES 
 
 dren of Israel at Massah, (temptation,) when they 
 demanded water of Moses in the wilderness; as if 
 past deliverance had given them a claim to that as a 
 right, which God would, in his own good time, have 
 bestowed of his own free mercy, Ex. xvii. 1—7. 
 
 8. and the glory of them — the land of Israel is de- 
 signated, ' the glory of all lands," Eze. xx. 6, 15— unto 
 which all lands are to contribute their glory, Is. lx. 
 3-16 — the seat of a kingdom widely extended over all 
 kingdoms, Ps. Ixviii. 16— comp. with lxxii. 8— II — it is 
 Immanuel's land, Is. viii. 8, who is appointed to 
 reign over the predicted kingdom, Is. ix. 6, 7. 
 
 6. Cast thyself down. The former temptation was 
 to distrust God's providence, this to presume upon it. 
 
 For it is written. In the former temptation th.9 
 devil did not quote Scripture; but having been re- 
 pelled in that assault by the sword of the Spirit, h« 
 here takes up the same weapon. The passage is, Ps. 
 xci. 11, .2, ' For he shall give his angels charge over 
 thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. They shall bear 
 thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against 
 a stone.' 
 
 7. It is written again, <rc. In De. vi. 16, ' Ye shall not 
 tempt the Lord your God, as ye tempted him in Mas- 
 sah;' shewing him that he had produced Scripture to 
 a wrong purpose, for it could not contradict itself. 
 
 Thou shalt not tempt, <fc. That is, thou shalt not 
 try him ; or, thou shalt not, by throwing thyself into 
 voluntary, 'uncommanded' dangers, appeal to God for 
 protection, or trifle with the promises made to those 
 who are thrown into danger by his providence. The 
 metaphor is taken from parents, who, in travelling 
 along rough ways, lift up, and carry their children 
 over the stones in their path, lest they should trip 
 and stumble upon them. Thus Satan, artfully using 
 and perverting Scripture, was met and repelled by 
 Scripture rightly applied. 
 
 8. An exceeding high mountain. 
 lighest, if not the 
 
 It seems that this 
 ry highest moun- 
 tain in the land. If so, it was one very nearly in the 
 centre of the land as promised to Abraham. The 
 mountain Quarantania, north of Jericho, is fixed 
 upon by tradition: from it is a commanding prospect 
 of the mountains of Arabia, the country of Gilead, 
 the country of the Ammonites, the plains of Moab, 
 
 the plains of Jericho, the river Jordan, and the whole 
 extent of the Dead sea. Others think it likely to 
 have been Nebo, whence Moses was given a sight of 
 the promised land, which is Immanuel's land, and 
 shall be the glory of all lands. Contrast Moses in 
 the mount with God, and Christ being in a mount 
 with Satan : and the Lord's shewing to Moses from a 
 high mountain (De. xxxiv. 1—4) all the kingdoms of 
 Canaan, saying, ' This is the land which I sware unto 
 Abraham, unto Isaac, arid unto Jacob, saying, I will 
 give it unto thy seed' Israel ; and the devil shewing 
 to Christ all the kingdoms of the earth, and saying, 
 ' All these things will I give thee.' 
 
 All the kingdoms of the world. Satan appears to 
 have pointed to all the kingdoms of the world, as 
 recognising the beautifully relative position which all 
 other parts of the world bear to the Holt Land, 
 which is appointed to he ' the glory of all lands,' when 
 Jerusalem shall be ' holy, and there shall no strangers 
 pass through her any more,' Joel iii. 17. 
 
 [See the ancient kingdoms, as if in a circle around 
 it. Africa, Asia, and Europe have it as their common 
 centre; whilst bodies of water stretch out from it to 
 America on the one hand, and to Australia on the 
 other. By thus far acknowledging the truth of na- 
 ture, of providence, and of revelation, with regard to 
 the appointed seat of Messiah's empire, Satan may 
 have intended botli to throw our Lord off his guard, 
 with respect to his insidious design, and to awaken 
 an impatient desire to possess that which was in it- 
 self so desirable ; and which, through much tribula- 
 tion both as to himself and people, he is appointed to 
 possess; but which he might at once obtain on terms 
 so apparently easy.] 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 [4 ver. Let us, when tempted by privation as to 
 temporal things, look at the ample provision for our 
 spiritual wants ; and taking the shield of faith with 
 the sword of the Spirit, say, ' It is written, Man shall 
 not live by bread alone, but by every word that pro- 
 oeedeth out of the mouth of God.' Let us live upon 
 the bread of life, that cometh down from heaven, 
 who hath given us such an example; and who at 
 another time said, * I have meat to eat that ye know 
 not of,' Jno. iv. 32-.4, § 13.] 
 
 5, 6 ver. When we have overcome in any one re- 
 spect, let us beware lest that whereby we have over- 
 come be made the occasion of our fall. Satan would 
 
 have raised the faith of the Son of God into presump- 
 tion, and by trust in God's promising word he would 
 have precipitated him into the gulf of di 
 
 [7 ver. Although Satan may endeavour to pervert 
 the word of God to his own evil purposes, by inducing 
 fanatical pride and presumption, let us not thereby 
 be prevented from the right use thereof; but, still 
 appealing to the inspired word, say, ' It is written.'] 
 
 Although God may grant more particular direc- 
 tion in new or very difficult circumstances, yet He 
 who was ' the Word ' itself hath given us example of 
 looking for light to the written word. 
 
 ALL UNRIGHTEOUSNESS IS SIN.— 1 John V. 
 
 r«a 
 
JESUS IS TEMPTED OF THE DEVIL. 
 
 Matt. iv. 9—11. 
 
 and saith unto-him, All 
 
 these-things will-I-give thee 
 
 if thou- 
 
 c wilt- fall-down and-wo:ship me.-' 
 
 Then saith Jesus 
 
 unto-him, Get-thee-hence, Satan: 
 
 for it-is-written, Thou-shalt-worship 
 
 the-Lord thy God, and him only 
 
 shaltrthou-serve. 
 
 Then the devil 
 
 ieaveth him, 
 
 ' and, behold, 
 angels came and minister* 
 unto-him. 
 [Ch. iv. 12, i 16.] 
 
 Mark i. 13. Luke iv. 6—8, 13. 
 
 And the devil said unto-him, All ( 
 
 this power will-I-give thee, 
 and the glory of-them : for that-is-delivered 
 unto-me ; and to-whomsoever I -will I-give it. 
 If thou therefore e \ 
 
 I! wilt-worship me, Trpoanvvrjan? evwrnov uov 
 ''all shall-be thine. 
 And Jesus answered and-sail i 
 
 unto-him, Get-thee behind me, Satan : 
 for it-is-written, Thou-shalt-worship 
 the-Lord thy God, and him only 
 slialt-thou-serve Xarpeuo-eic. 
 And when- ■ the devil ■ - 1; 
 
 had-ended all the-temptation, 
 he-departed from him 
 for a-season a-xpt Kcupou. e 
 Mark i. 13. [Ch. iv. 14. i 15.] 
 
 and the 
 angels ministered 
 
 unto-him. 
 [Ch. i. 14, 1 10.] 
 
 Marginal Readings :— || Or, fall down before me. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 Lu. iv. 6. delivered unto me— Israel had been given I Christ, the Son of tiie living God,' Mt. xvi. 16, § 50, 
 the land as under the law, Je. ii. 7—9 — but Elijah had j but was for refusing his paying the price of our re- 
 to testify to the king of Israel, ' Thou hast sold thy 
 
 but was for 
 
 demption, ver. 21, .2—' Get thee behind me, Satan 
 thou art an offence unto me: for thou,' Sec, ver. 23 — 
 corresponding to this is the exhortation afterwards 
 given by Peter, 1 Pe. v. 8, 9; as also in Ja. iv. 7-10. 
 
 thou shalt worship— it is written, ' Thou shalt fear 
 the Lord thy God ; him shalt thou serve, and to him 
 shalt thou cleave, and swear by his name,' De. x. 
 20; vi. 13, .4 — the correspondent direction of our 
 Lord is, ' Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his 
 righteousness; and all these things shall be added 
 Mt. iv. 9. fait down and wo) ship me— covetousness is unto you,' Mt. vi. 33, § 19. 
 
 Mt. iv. il. angels came ana ministered unto him— 
 so aff-r all their trials will those that overcome in 
 Christ be favoured, Mt. xxv. 31—40, § 86— even now, in 
 the midst of trial, 'are they not all ministering 
 spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be 
 heirs of salvation?' He. i. 14— ministered to Jesus in 
 his extreme suffering, Lu. xxii. 43, § 88.— See on Lu. 
 i. 11, §1, p. 3. 
 
 self to work evil in the sight of the Lord,' 1 Ki. xxi. 
 20— the same is said of the nation, ? Ki. xvii. 17—' Ye 
 have sold yourselves for nought,' Is. lii. 3— He whose 
 is the right of redemption is shadowed forth, Je. 
 xxxii. 7— 44— the redemption acknowledged, Rev. v. 
 7—10 — the Lord, the Redeemer, will vindicate his 
 claim, Ps. xxiv. 1 — when those who have resisted the 
 temptation to serve Satan will be given possession 
 with their Redeemer, ver. 3-6; Is. xxxiii. 15—22. 
 
 idolatry. Col. iii. 6—' they that will he rich fall,' &c 
 1 Ti. vi. 9, 10 — ' ye cannot serve God and mammon,' 
 Mt. vi. 21, § 19— by this temptation— an impatience to 
 possess the outward pomp of a kingdom, Israel were 
 tempted, as in the days of Samuel, and were over- 
 come, 1 Sa. viii. 19, 20. 
 
 Lu. iv. 8. get thee behind jiie-so our Lord addressed 
 Peter, who had acknowledged him as being * the I 
 
 NOTES 
 Lu. W. 6. And the glory of them. This He will havo In D 
 
 when He comes, whose right i 
 
 vi. 13: x. 20, this is expressly forbidden; and 
 Jesus, therefore, drove him from his presence. 
 
 [// thou tr«^ fall down ,$- worship me, #c. qmmW shall worship God, the Creator of the world and 
 The word implies net merely homage, but adoration. , our Saviour, is alone to be worshipped, as the su- 
 Tho temptation here seems to be this, that Jesus „ ren ie disuoser of all things, 
 should acknowledge Satan's right and power to be- " 
 
 stow; and that he should now take the kingdom at 
 Satan's hand, and not wait until, having satisfied 
 Divine justice, and until, having been long a suitor 
 in heaven for his kingdom, all things should be put 
 under his feet by his Father.] 
 
 Here was a hicrher attempt, a more deadly thrust 
 at the piety of the Saviour. Il was a proposition that 
 the Son of God should worship the devil, instead of 
 honouring and adoring Him who made heaven and 
 earth; that he should bow down before the prince 
 of wickedness, and give him homage. 
 
 It u written. Satan asked him to worship him. 
 
 Departed for a season. Arp: v mr airly, Mt. iv. 11. 
 ' Let him alone for a time.' Our Saviour was after- 
 wards subjected to temptations by Satan. Satan did 
 much to excite the Pharisees and Sadducees to en- 
 deavour to eiitansle him, and the priests and rulers 
 to oppose him. He assaulted him in the garden of 
 proposition 'that Gethsemane, Lu. xxii. 53, § S8 ; Jesus saith to the Jews, 
 ■ - ' Tuis is \our hour, and the power of darkness.' 
 
 And ministered, ii V *ovov*. The word often signifies, 
 'to wait at table. '-See Mt. viii. 15, § 17; Lu. xvii. 
 8, § 70; xxii. 27, § 87; and Jno. xii. 2, S 81. They 
 furnished him with proper supplies for his hunger. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 8, 9 ver. Even that which is our own, and which we 
 know God intends to bestow upon us. we should wait 
 to obtain in his own appointed way and time. Thus 
 Jesus, although all tilings are '..is, would not receive 
 them at the hand of Satan, who bad usurped the do- 
 minion, but would wait ihe will of his Father to have 
 all things put under his feet. 
 
 That which seems the easiest and shortest way of 
 obtaining the end raiy nut be the best; nor does the 
 end sauctify the means, let us not seek to obtain 
 wealth or power, even for the good of man or the 
 service of God, as doing homage to Satan. 
 
 10 ver. Let us beware of entering into confederacy 
 
 with Satan, even for objects apparently the mort de- 
 sirable, but leave ourselves free for an entire devoted- 
 ness to God. 
 
 Lu. iv. 13. When Satan is foiled for the present, 
 we may not think he is departed for ever, but only 
 ' for a season :' we should be still on our guard, and 
 prepared for new conflicts. 
 
 Mt. i%. 11. Those who rsfuu the service of Satan, 
 being faithful to their God, shall, like Jesus, have 
 the angels of God to minister unto them ; and surely 
 it is better to be waited upon by the angels of light, 
 than to become the slaves of the powers of darkness. 
 
 66] 
 
 RKSIST THE DEVIL, AND HE WILL FLEF. FROM YOU.— James iv. 
 
i TART II. 
 
 ON THE ORDER OF THE TEMPTATIONS. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 
 Jordan. — See Sect. viii. pp. 60 — .2. 
 Wilderness.— See Addbjda, ■ The scene of (he temptations of Jesus? infra. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 On the Wilderness, the Scene of 
 ' Whatever be supposed the locality of this wilder- 
 cess— the appointed scene of each of these events, it 
 must have been some wilderness, to arrive at which 
 would carry him either to the east or to the south 
 Of Bethabara; and consequently away from Galilee, 
 not towards it. The Talmudic writers acknowledge 
 no more than two deserts as such, one of which would 
 be the scene of the fasting and the temptation — the 
 desert of Judah, which lay to the south, and the 
 desert of Sihon and Og, vvhich lay to the east, of 
 Galilee. There was no desert to the north, except 
 the great desert of Syria; to which it would be ab- 
 surd to suppose our Saviour was carried.'— See Gres- 
 weU. Vol. II. Diss. xxi. p. 203. 
 
 ' The temptation must have been transacted in 
 less than one day after the close of the fast, if not on 
 the last day of the fast itself: and though the scene 
 of the fast had been the great wilderness to the S. 
 and S.E. of Judaea, as I should be disposed to believe 
 it was, even this would not be more than one or two 
 days' journey from Bethabara. 
 
 ' Beersheba, on the verge of that desert, was only 
 twenty Roman miles distant t'.^m Hebron. Tekoah, 
 only six miles from Bethlehem, stood upon its bor- 
 ders. Maimonides confirms Mome, by making the 
 distance of the wilderness, into which it was usual 
 to carry the scape-goat on the day of expiation, only 
 
 the Temptations of Jesus, p. 63. 
 twelve miles from Jerusalem. Peraea, in which Be- 
 thabara was situated, approached still nearer to that 
 wilderness. Strabo reckons it onlv three or four 
 days' journey from Jericho to Petra, in Arabia De- 
 serta. . And this is confirmed by Diodorus Siculus, 
 six. 95, who mentions an instance of a march per- 
 formed in three days and nights, from the parts 
 about Gaza to Petra; a distance of 1,200 stades, or 
 150 Roman miles: at the rate of twenty-five such 
 miles to the day. The same passage informs us that 
 Petra was situated in the wilderness, two days' jour- 
 ney distant from the inhabited country : in which 
 case, from the banks of the Jordan near Jericho, into 
 the desert, could be merely one day's journey. Je- 
 rome (Oper. ii. 525, ..6) also makes it only a three 
 days' journey from Gerara (which he places contigu- 
 ous to Beersheba, and, consequently, on the verge of 
 the same desert in general,) to Jerusalem. I am per- 
 suaded therefore that one day's journey must have 
 sufficed to bring our Saviour to the borders of the 
 scene of his fasting and temptation, if that was the 
 wilderness of Arabia, and one dav's journev to bring 
 him back, from the locality of 'the last temptation 
 again, to where John was baptizing, when he pointed 
 to Jesus as the Lamb of God, Jno. i. 29, § 10, p. 69; 
 and that a period of forty-one days might account for 
 the transaction of everything between. '-Ibid., p. 206. 
 
 On the Order of the 
 
 ' The order of the temptations in St. Matthew ap- 
 pears, from the notes of sequence which he employs, 
 to be the real; the arrangement in St. Luke, who 
 nowhere affirms his order, does not militate agiriw* 
 this conclusion. 
 
 ' Not one of the temptations is to be contemplated 
 by itself, as what it is in specie, but as what it is in 
 genere, that is, each of them/am/i/<im ducit, or is the 
 representative of a class. St. Luke himself has in- 
 timated this, when he observes at the end of the 
 account, iv. 13, cvvTzKeoas Tavra ireipao-fiov 6 
 6<d/3o\oc, not, Ttcivra TON netpaor/Jiov : every 
 kind of temptation, not, tiee whole temptation. 
 
 ' The first temptation, according to the order of 
 St. Matthew, is addressed to a natural appetite ; and 
 is a specimen of such as may be addressed to the 
 purely sensual principle. The second is addressed 
 to the ostentatious display of superior worth, good- 
 ness, or estimation in the sight of God; that i?, to 
 the principle of pride; and consequently it is a spe- 
 cimen of temptations directed against the purely 
 intellectual principle. The third is addressed to the 
 love of honour, wealth, or power; and, therefore, is 
 a specimen of temptations addressed to a mixed 
 principle; or a principle partly intellectual and 
 partly moral. 
 
 ' The order of the temptations is the order of their 
 strength ; that is, they begin with the weakest, and 
 proceed to the strongest ; for any other order would 
 manifestly have been preposterous: and the end 
 of the whole transaction is to represent our Lord 
 tempted at all points, like unto ourselves, yet with- 
 out sin; as attacked in each vulnerable part of his 
 human nature, yet superior to every art, and to all 
 the subtlety, of the devil. 
 
 ' The proximate cause of the first temptation was 
 our Lord's being an hungred at the time: the proxi- 
 mate cause of the second, we may reasonably conjec- 
 ture, was the voice from heaven at his baptism : and 
 the proximate cause of the third, it is equally rea- 
 sonable to conclude, was the expectation of a tempo- 
 ral Messiah. 
 
 ■ The immediate purpose of e?.ch temptation is 
 purely tentative : but the object of the first two is to 
 discover whether Christ was the Son of God; the 
 obj = ct of the last is to discover whether he was the 
 
 Temptations, pp. 63— .6. 
 true, or a false Christ. If so, the last temptation in 
 Sr. Matthew, besides being actually the last in the 
 order of succession, would appear the strongest also 
 in the eyes of a Jew; because it was directly a temp- 
 tation that our Saviour should avow himself the 
 Messiah, which the Jews expected. For, that to fall 
 down and worship Satan, in the hope of worldly 
 pomp and grandeur, was to renounce the character 
 of ;he true Christ, and to assume the character of 
 the false, is too obvious to require any proof. If St. 
 Matthew then wrote for the Jews, his account of this 
 temptation, besides being more agreeable to the order 
 of the event, would make it appear the strongest also : 
 for the last temptation was one which the true Christ 
 only could withstand, and which the false Christs, 
 who came successively after the true, never were able 
 to withstand. 
 
 ' This presumption, however, in favour of the last 
 temptation, is ultimately reducible to the national 
 prejudice in behalf of a temporal Messiah ; and, con- 
 sequently, must have been confined to the Jews. The 
 Gentiles, who partook in no such prejudice, could not 
 be prepared (on those grounds at least) to appreciate 
 its force accordingly. To them it would appear in 
 the light of a temptation, simply addressed to the 
 desire of honour, wealth, or power; and therefore 
 one of inferior strength to the second. For the his- 
 tory of their own philosophers could furnish instances 
 of persons, whom their natural strength had enabled 
 to surmount the last of these temptations; but few- 
 er none of such as, unassisted by the grace of God, 
 had not fallen victims to the latter. Hence, if St. 
 Luke wrote for Gentile Christians, as St. Matthew- 
 had written for Jewish, he would as naturally place 
 the second temptation last, as St. Matthew, on the 
 other supposition, had placed the third. 
 
 ' The temptation, regarded in any point of view, 
 was unquestionably one of the most mysterious trans- 
 actions in our Saviour's personal history; and with- 
 out pretending to unravel the mystery, or to be wise 
 beyond what is written, I am content to profess nit 
 belief in the reality of the transaction itself, and in 
 the reality of the parties concerned in it ; of that 
 being, who is called the tempter, the devil, or Satan, 
 as much as of our Lord himself, whose personal ex- 
 istence no one will think of disputing. '-Sec Gres;rell. 
 Vol. II. Diss. xx. pp. 192-..6. 
 
 CLEANSE THOU ME FROM SECKET FAULTS— Psalm XIX. IS 
 
 SSL1 
 
JOHN'S SECOND TESTIMONY TO JESUS. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 SECTION X. Deputies are sent by the Council of the Jews to question 
 
 John the Baptist; John renders his second testimony to the Messiah 
 or Christ. Particulars of two days spent at Bethabara; during 
 which John renders a double testimony to Jesus, and Jesus con- 
 verses with certain of the disciples of John. The next day Jesus 
 rkturns into Galilee. John i. 19 — 51.* 
 
 (G. 8.) John renders his second testimony to Jesus. John i. 19 — 28. 
 Bethabara or Bethany, opposite Scythopolis. [Ch. i. 18, see 2 vii. p. 48.] 
 
 19 And this is the record naprvpia of John, when the Jews sent <nreoTet\av priests and 
 
 20 Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou ? And he-confessed, and denied not ; 
 
 21 but confessed, I am not the Christ. And they-asked him, What then ? Art thou Elias ? 
 
 22 And he-saith, I-ara not. Art thou that prophet? And he-answered, No. Then said- 
 they unto-him, Who art-thou ? that we-may-give an-answer to- them that-sent us. What 
 
 23 sayest-thou of-thyself ? He-said, I am the-voice o/-o«e-crying in the wilderness, Make- 
 
 24 straight the way of-the-Lord, as said the prophet Esaias. And they wluch-were-sent 
 
 25 were of the Pharisees. And they-asked him, and said unto-him, Why baptizest-thou 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 19. record— usually rendered witness, as in ver. 7, 
 and given Mt. iii. 11, .2: La. iii. 15-. 8, § 7, (by John) 
 — referred to by our Lord, Juo. v. 33, § 23— and by 
 Paul, Ac. xiii. 25. 
 
 priests and Levites-see Addenda, p. 74. 
 
 20. I am not the Christ— this witness referred to, 
 Jno. iii. 28—36, § 13— believers are members of the 
 body of Christ, 1 Co. vi. 15; Ep. v. 30. 
 
 21. art thou Elias f — he was not the very person 
 Elijah, who was taken up into heaven, 2 Ki. ii. 11, .2 
 — was the completeness of that witness to come 
 
 The testimony or witness 
 
 The Jews sent. ' The Jews of Jerusalem.' The 
 sanhedrim, or council of seventy, who had the au- 
 thority of making inquiry into the pretensions of 
 prophets. 
 
 [John's fame was great— see Mt. iii. 5, § 7, p- 52. 
 It spread to Jerusalem, and the nation seemed to 
 suppose, from the ciiaracter of his preaching, that he 
 was the Messiah, Lu. iii. 15, § 7, p. 54. The great 
 council of the nation, or the sanhedrim, had, among 
 other tilings, the charge of religion — see Eze. xliv. 
 15, 24. They felt it to be their duty, therefore, to in- 
 quire into the character and claims of John, and to 
 learn whether he was the Messiah.] 
 
 Priests.— See Sect. i. p. 2. One of the chief em- 
 ployments of the priests, next to attending upon the 
 sacrifices and the service of tlie temple, was the in- 
 struction of the people, the distinguishing the several 
 sorts of leprosy, the causes of divorce, the waters of 
 jealousy, vows, the uncleannesses that were contracted 
 several" ways ; all these were brought before the 
 priests.— See Addenda, 'Priests,' p. 74. 
 
 Levites. They were chosen for the service of the 
 tabernacle, Nu. iii., viii. ; they were subordinate to 
 the priests, and sung and played on instruments in 
 the daily services, &c, 1 Ch. xxiii. 5, 30.— See Ad- 
 denda, 'Levites,' p. 75. 
 
 [20. He confessed, and deniea not. A mode of ex- 
 pression not uncommon, and the strongest assevera- 
 tion possible, since the two methods, assertion by 
 affirmation and by negation of the contrary, together 
 with a repetition "of the affirmation, are here united. 
 — See Is. xxxviii. 1, 13.] 
 
 / am not the Christ. The nation was expecting 
 that the Messiah was about to come, and multitudes 
 were ready to believe that John was the long-expected 
 Messiah, Lu. iii 15, § 7, p. 54. 
 
 . ,. 'before the great and dreadful day of the Lord,* 
 predicted Mai. jv. 5 — Elias was; to rentore all," Mt. 
 xvii. 11, § 51: but John came in the spirit and power 
 of Elias, Lu. i. 17, § 1, p- 5, and was, in his measure, 
 of the Elias which was for to come, Mt. xi. 14, § 29. 
 
 23. I . . . the voice of one crying-predicted, Is. xl. 3 
 — ieeMt. iii. 3, §7, p. 51. 
 
 24. Pharisees-see on Mt. iii. 7, § 7, p. 52— opposed 
 to the spirit of John, who made nothing of himself, 
 and everything of Jesus, and whom his modesty in 
 speaking of himself was well fitted to reprove— see ib. 
 
 21. Art thou Elias? The people expected that Eli- 
 jah would appear before the Messiah came. 
 
 \_They supposed that it would be Elijah returned 
 from heaven. In this sense, John denied that he 
 was Elijah; but he did not deny that he was the 
 Elias which the prophet intended (Mai. iv. 5), for he 
 immediately proceeds to state (ver. 23) that he was 
 sent to prepare the way of the Lord. So that while 
 he corrected their expectations about Elijah, he 
 stated to them his true character, as coming in the 
 spirit and power of Elijah.] 
 
 That prophet. Jesus Christ is called that Prophet ; 
 he was infinitely superior to all the rest in dignity of 
 person, in extent of knowledge, in high authority, 
 and efficacious instruction, Jno. vi. 14, § 41. He was 
 a Prophet like unto Moses. How noted his meekness, 
 his intimacy with the Father, and his faithful dis- 
 charge of his work ! In him is to be found the truth 
 of what was typified under the law, and promised by 
 the prophets. It was by the Spirit of Christ that the 
 prophets of old prophesied, 1 Pe. i. 11; and it is he 
 who now ' speaketh to us from heaven,' He. xii. 25: 
 De. xviii. 15-.9; Ac. iii. 22. 
 
 22. Who art thou ? i.e. « What sort of a person art 
 thou ' — whether a prophet or not ? 
 
 23. / am the voice. It is an humble mode of speak- 
 ing of himself: ' Far from being the Messiah, or 
 Elias, or one of the old prophets, I am nothing but a 
 voice, a sound, that, as soon as it has expressed the 
 thought, of which it is the sign, dies into air, and is 
 known no more.' — Fenclon. 
 
 24. Were of the Pharisees. For account of this 
 sect— see Addenda, § 7, p. 56. This makes the answer 
 appear the more pointed. The Pharisees, by their 
 ostentatious observances, wished to make themselves 
 great in the eyes of the people. John made nothing 
 of himself. He only wanted to draw attention to 
 ' the voice;' to the words of the Holy Spirit, through 
 him, calling for a preparation for the kingdom of 
 heaven. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 23 ver. Let us, with John, confess our own unwor- i and conduct of the Pharisees, who, unlike John, 
 thiueas, and be content to spend, and be spent, in i sought to magnify themselves before the people, in 
 sending forth the word of God, that men may thereby place of magnifying the words of God's grace, and 
 be prepared for the coming of our Lord. pointing men's attention to Jesus as the Christ. 
 
 23-. 5 ver. Let us endeavour to avoid the spirit I 
 
 * On the hiatus in the first three Gospels, between the time of the baptism of our Saviour, and the com- 
 mencement of his ministry in Galilee, and on its supplement by the Gospel of St. John,— see Greszcell, Vol. 
 II. Diss. xxi. p. 197. 
 
 BE STRONG IN THE LORD.— Eph. vi. 10. 
 
PART II. 
 
 JOHN POINTS TO THE LAMB OF GOD. 
 
 SECT. X. 
 
 John i. 26—30. 
 
 26 then, if thou be not that o Christ, nor Elias, neither that 6 prophet ? John answered 
 them, saying, I baptize with ev water . but fhere-standeth one among you, neo-o^ v^wv 
 
 27 whom ye know not; he it-is, who coming alter me is-preferred before me, 6? evnpoo-Oev 
 
 28 uov yeyovev whose shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose. These-things were, done 
 in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. 
 
 (G. 9.) Particulars of two days spent at Bethabara; during which John renders a double 
 testimony to Jesus. John i. 29 — 36. — Bethabara or Bethany, opposite Scythopolis. 
 
 29 The next-day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, 
 
 30 which a taketh-away 6 atpuv the sin of-the world Koo-fxov. This is-he of whom I said! 
 
 Marginal Reading :—" Or, beareth. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 25. that prophet— spoken of by Moses, De. xviii. 
 15— .8— John was a prophet, Mt. xi. 9, § 29— but Jesus 
 was 'that fophet,' Jno. vi. U, § 41; vii. 40, § 55; 
 Ac. iii. 22, .3. 
 
 26. whom ye know not-so Jesus himself testified, 
 Jno. viii. 19, § 55; xvi. 3, § 87— and Paul, 1 Co. ii. 8— 
 as it had been predicted, Is. liii. 3. 
 
 27. who coming after me— predicted, Mai. iii. 1 — 
 confirm., Lu. i. 17, § I. p. 5— see also Jno. i. 15, § 7, 
 p. 48; Ac. xix. 4. 
 
 preferred before me— being the bridegroom, Jno. 
 iii. 29, § 13— above all, ver. 31. j'&.-had the Spirit 
 above measure, ver. 34. 16. — see also Is. Iii. 13; Ac. ii. 
 32, .3; Ep. i. 19-23; Ph. ii. 9; Col. i. 18; He. vii. 26. 
 
 whose shoe's latchet — John was unworthy to pre- 
 pare the feet of Jesus for washing, yet our Lord con- 
 descended to wash his disciples feet, Jno. xiii. 5, 
 
 § 87— nay, ' washed us from our sins in his own blood,' 
 Rev. i. 5-which washing is by the word, Ep. y. 25, .6. 
 
 28. Bethabara— see Geographical Notice, p. 74 — 
 ' house of passage '—referred to Ju. vii. 24. 
 
 29. the Lamb of God—' God will provide himself a 
 lamb,' Ge. xxii. 8-the paschal lamb, Ex. xii. 3— the 
 lamb for a continual burnt offering, xxix. 38—42— 
 upon whom is laid the iniquity of us all. Is. liii. 6. 7 
 — confirm., Ac. viii. 32; He. ix. 25, .6; x. 11, .2; 1 Pe. 
 i. 19; Rev. v. 6, 12; vii. 9, 10, .4; xii. II; xiii. 8; 
 xiv. 1-marriage of the Lamb, xix. 7, 9-light of the 
 glory, xxi. 23. 
 
 taketh away the sin of the world- the scape 'goat 
 shall bear upon him all their iniquities unto a land 
 not inhabited,' Le. xvi. 21, .2- -predicted of Jesus, Is. 
 liii. II— confirm., Lu. i. 77, §3, p. 18; He. ix. 28; x. 
 14; Ga. iii. 13; I Pe. ii. 24; 1 Jno. ii. 2; iii. 5. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 25. 
 baptism 
 
 least before three magistrates, or three grad 
 who authorized it by their presence; besides, they 
 never baptized Jews, nor those born of proselytes, 
 because all those were born in the covenant, and 
 they were not considered as needing baptism like 
 those who were strangers before they entered into 
 the covenant. 
 
 [Some have said, baptism had hitherto been con- 
 fined to Gentiles, on their becoming proselytes to 
 Judaism ; tliat the Pharisees supposed that the 
 power of baptizing Jews, and thereby establishing 
 a new religion, was confined to the Messias and his 
 precursors the prophets; who, they thought, wduld 
 return to life for that purpose. Hence, they were 
 desirous of knowing on what authority John had 
 introduced such an innovation ; and they presumed 
 from this circumstance, that he claimed, in some 
 way or other, a Divine mission, either as the Messiah, 
 or as a prophet.] 
 
 26. / baptize with water, <fc. John here speaks 
 with his accustomed humility. He performed a cere- 
 monial rite; but this was only important as pointing 
 to the far greater change to be effected by Jesus, as 
 baptizing with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 Among you. In the midst of you. The Messiah 
 had already come, and was about to be manifested to 
 the people. 
 
 27. Is preferred before me. He it is who was to come 
 after me, but to be before me in dignity, even as 
 much as the master is superior to the lowest menial. 
 — .See Addenda, ' On John i. 15, 27,' p. 74 
 
 Whose shoe's latchet. — See Mk. i. 7, § 7. p. 54. The 
 latchet of sandals was the string or thong by which 
 they were fastened to the feet. 
 
 28. In Bethabara beyond Jordan. On the east side 
 
 Why baplizest thouT The Jews never used of the river Jordan. The true reading is Bethany. 
 
 m, but by an order from the sanhedrim, or at The common reading is supposed to have proceeded 
 - from a mere conjecture of Origen, who, because the 
 situation here does not correspond with that of Be- 
 thany where Lazarus and his sisters lived, made the 
 change; forgetting that there are in all countries 
 several places of the same name. Bethany and Be- 
 thabara were different names for the same place, 
 both of them denoting a. ford or ferry. — See Geogra- 
 phical Notice, p. 74. 
 
 29. Behold the Lamb of Goa.* A lamb, among the 
 Jews, was killed and eaten at the passover, to com- 
 memorate their deliverance from Egypt, Ex. xii. 
 
 See Sect, vi., Addenda, ' Passover,' p. '43. 
 
 [A lamb was offered in the temple every morning 
 and evening, as a part of the daily worship, Ex. xxix. 
 38, .9. The Messiah was predicted as a lumb led to 
 the slaughter, to show his patience in his sufferings, 
 and readiness to die for man; Is. liii. 7, 'He was op- 
 pressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his 
 mouth : he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and 
 as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth 
 not his mouth.' A lamb, among the Jews, was also an 
 emblem of patience, meekness, gentleness. On all 
 these accounts, rather than on any one of them alone, 
 Jesus was called the Lamb. He was innocent; 1 Pe. 
 ii. 23, .4, ' Who, when he was reviled, reviled not 
 again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but 
 committed himself to him that judgeth righteously : 
 who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the 
 tree, that we, being dead to sins, siiould live unto 
 righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed.' He 
 was a sacrifice for sin, the substance represented by 
 the daily offering of the lamb, and slain at the usual 
 time of the evening sacrifice, Lu. xxiii. 44— .0, §91. 
 And he was what was represented by the passover, 
 satisfying the demands of God's justice, and saving 
 us by his blood from vengeance and eternal death, 
 1 Co. v. 7.] 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 I ver. Let us not be contented with mere outward may become disciples of Jesus.— The Lamb, of God": 
 
 baptism, but seek to have a sanctified knowledge of 
 Jesus, who saves his people from their sins.] 
 
 27 ver. Let us, like John, be ready to confess our 
 unworthiness, and be glad of the opportunity of per- 
 forming the most menial service for Christ. 
 
 [29 vev. May Christian teachers, like John, be care- 
 ful to magnify Christ before their disciples, that these 
 
 * On this act of the Baptist, see Greswell, Vol. II. Diss, xxii 
 
 own choosing, unto which John pointed, is also the 
 most worthy to be our choice; and as he hath been 
 acceptable to the Father as the sacrifice for sin, go 
 should he be accepted by us, as saving from sin. — 
 Jesus is not ocly now manifested in mercy as the 
 Lamb of God who redeemed us, but is the purifier, to 
 be manifested in judgment, when he will reign in 
 glory over a renewed world.] 
 
 HE IS THE PROPITIATION FOR. OUR SINS, ETC.— 1 John 
 
 [69 
 
ANDREW AND SIMON FOLLOW JESUS. 
 
 John i. 30— .7. 
 After me cometh a-man which is-preferred before me mnpo<r6ev fxov yeyorev-lor he-was 
 
 31 before me ;rpioTOs /xov. Anci-I knew him not : but that hc-should-be-made-manifest to 
 
 32 Israel, therefore am-d'-come baptizing with ev water. And John bare-record, saying, 
 I-saw ™9eauat tne Spirit descending from heaven like a-dove, and it>abode upon him. 
 
 33 And I knew him not : but he that-sent me to-baptize with ev water, the-same eKeivoj 
 said unto-me, Upon whom thou-shalt-see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, 
 
 34 the-same is he which-baptizeth with ev the-Holy Ghost. And-I saw, and bare-record 
 that this is the Son of God. 
 
 35 Again the next-day-after John stood, and two of his disciples ; 36 and looking-upon 
 Jesus as-he-walked, he-saith, Behold the Lamb of God ! 
 
 Andrew and Simon follow Jesus. John i. 37 — 42. 
 37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they-followed Jesus. 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 38 Then Jesus 
 
 30. for he was before wie— ' from everlasting,' Mi. 
 v. 2— before all things. Col. i. 17— see on Jno. i. 1—3, 
 p. 46-*ee on ver. 27, p. 69. 
 
 31. and I knew him not— Jesus harl come up to Je- 
 rusalem, as Lu. ii. -10-52, § 6, p. 40 — where they 
 might have met at the feasts, had not John been kept 
 'in the deserts till tin dav of his shewing unto Is- 
 rael,' Lu. i. SO, § 3, j>. 19. 
 
 32. and it abode uprm him— that is, during his bap- 
 
 29. Of God. Appointed by God, approved by God. sBd 
 most' dear to him, and provided by him. The sacri- 
 fice which he chose, and which he approves tc save 
 men from death.— See ' Scrip. Illus.,' ' Lamb of God,'' 
 p. 09. 
 
 [The gift of God, eh. iii. 16, § 12: Rom. viii. 32; 
 Comp. Ge. xxii. 13; and the trulv excellent and wor- 
 thy sacrifice, He. x. 5; 1 Pe. i. 19.] 
 
 Which taketh away. Or ' beareth, '-amounting to 
 the same thing.-because Christ has only taken away 
 our sins by taking them upon himself in a repre- 
 sentative character, and bearing them as a victim, 
 loaded with the sins of him for whom it was sacri- 
 ficed. 
 
 [In order to rightly understand these words, we 
 must observe, that as often as in Scripture the name 
 Lamb is applied to Christ, so often" the subject of 
 what is spoken is his suffering unto death, inasmuch 
 as he underwent it for men. And in this view John 
 the Baptist considered Jesus, when he called him a 
 lamb, namely, as suffering and dying like a victim ; 
 and thus herepresented our Lord as one dying, and 
 that in the place of others. There is a manifest allu- 
 sion to, and comparison with, a piacular victim. For 
 such a victim was solemnly brought to the altar, and 
 then the priest put his hands over the head; which 
 was a symbolical action, signifying that the sins com- 
 mitted by the person expiated were laid upon the 
 victim : and when it was slaughtered, it was then said 
 to bear away, or carry, the sins of the expiated.— See 
 ' Reflections*.'] 
 
 [0/ the world. Jews and Gentiles; 1 Jno. ii. 2, 
 * And he is the propitiation for our sins : and not for 
 out's only, but also for the sins of the whole world.' 
 The Saviour ' taketh away the sin of the world,' 
 by removing every hindrance to the forgiveness of 
 sin, original and actual, of all men throughout the 
 world, who rely on him by humble faith. Through 
 his atoning sacrifice it consists with the glory of 
 God to pardon all persons who thus trust in him. 
 And out of his kingdom, which shall ultimately 
 extend itself over the whole world, he will root all 
 
 tism; after which it is especially noticed, Mt. iii. 16; 
 Lu. iii. 22, § 8, p. 59. 
 
 33. The Spirit was to point out Jesus as ho who 
 should baptize with the Holy Ghost, which was not 
 known to John before he baptized him : the Spirit 
 was yet to testify of Jesus, Jno. xv. 26, § 87. 
 
 34. the Son of God— so testified of bv the Father, 
 Mt. iii. 17, § 8, p. 59-so also at the transfie., Mt. xvii. 
 5, § 51 — he who had been represented by the high 
 priest, see ' Purification,' Sect, iv., p. 24. 
 
 ES. 
 
 things that offend and them that work iniquity. 
 Not only has he meritoriously, but he will actually, 
 take away the sin of the world.] 
 
 [31. J knew him not. ' It would seem impossible to 
 doubt that John asserted a matter of fact, when he 
 asserted that he knew not the Christ— 33 ver.-before, at 
 least, his baptism : and, if it is implied by St. Mat- 
 thew's account of what passed between them at the 
 rime of his baptism— iii. 14, § 8, that he must have 
 known him then, we have only to suppose that the 
 knowledge in question was communicated to him, on 
 the appearance of Christ— as the knowledge of Saul, 
 and afterwards of David, was communicated to 
 Samuel, 1 Sa. ix. 16, .7; xvi. 12; and the knowledge 
 of the wife of Jeroboam to Ahijah, I Ki. xiv. 6 — by a 
 direct inspiration from above ; and both facts become 
 consistent. For as to the recognition implied by the 
 descent of the Holy Ghost, and, consequently, not 
 until the baptism was over, however much corn- 
 
 is clearer than that this descent was intended to mar! 
 out not the person, but the office, of Christ, Jno. ii. 
 33.'— Greswell, Vol. II. Diss. xix. pp. 187, ..§.] 
 
 Should be made manifest. That the Messiah should 
 be exhibited or made "known to Israel, as the High 
 Priest of God's appointment — See the ordinance to 
 be observed with regard to Aaron and his sons, Ex. 
 xxix. and Le. viii. The priest, at the time of his con- 
 secration, was to be shewn unto Israel, abiding at the 
 door of the tabernacle of the congregation, day and 
 night, seven da\s, keeping the charge of the Lord, 
 Le. viii. 3&— .6. John himself «ag a priest of the 
 order of Aaron, Lu. i. 5, 13, § 1, pp. 2, 4. ' His 
 shewing unto Israel' had ulreadv taken place, Lu. i. 
 80, § 3, p. 19. 
 
 36. Looking upon Jesus. Contemplating him Etc 
 the long-expected Messiah, and Deliverer of the 
 world, he fixed his eyes intently upon him. 
 
 Behold the Lamb of God. Jesus is not only, in a 
 proper sense, the Son of God, typified by the high 
 priest: he is also the atoning Lamb represented by 
 the sacrifice offered under the law.— See on ver. 29, 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 30 ver. Jesus was before John, not as to the time of 
 his birth, or entrance upon his ministry on earth, but 
 as being ' the Lord from heaven,' who was before all 
 things, and by whom all things consist. 
 
 [31 ver. Those who know the witness of God re- 
 specting his Son should, like John, testify of Jesus to 
 others. — John's baptism did not save from sin : it 
 ■was for witness respecting Him who is now exalted to 
 give repentance to Israel, and the forgiveness of sins, 
 Ac. v. 31.-See ' Practical Reflections/ §8, pp. 58, .9.] 
 
 32 ver. Let us pray that the Spirit which abode 
 upon Christ may abide with us as the Spirit of peace 
 and of love, winch blessing cau only be enjoyed by 
 our abiding in Christ. 
 
 33 ver. Let us never fail, while attending to the 
 sign, to look, as God directed John, to the thing sig- 
 nified. — Let us be observant of the signs which God 
 hath been pleased to give in testimony of his Son. 
 
 [34 ver. As John's baptizing would have been value- 
 less without the coming to him of Jesus, of whom he 
 was to testify, so let us remember that all outward 
 ordinances are nothing without the life of Jesus be- 
 ing manifested, by his Spirit, in his people.] 
 
 36 ver. Let us, whilst we contemplate Jesus as tfce 
 Lamb of God, and our atoning sacrifice, seek to be 
 made partakers of his meek and lowly spirit. 
 
 70] 
 
 BEFORE HONOUR IS HUMILITY.— PrOV. XViii. 12. 
 
ART II. SIMON NAMED CEPHAS. SECT. 3i 
 
 John i. 38—42. 
 turned, and saw0eacra/.i(rj'oc them following 1 , ancl-saith unto-them, What seek-yer 1 Tbey 
 said unto-him, Rabbi, (winch is-to-say, being-interpreted, Master,) where " dwellest- 
 
 39 thou ? He-saith unto-them, Come and see. They-came and saw where he-dwelt, and 
 abode with him that day : for it-was about Hhe-tenth hour. 
 
 40 One of the two which-heard aKovacunuv napa John speak, and followed him, was 
 
 41 Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. He first findeth bis-own brother Simon, and saith 
 
 42 unto-him, We-have-found the Messias, which is, being-interpreted, the Christ. And he- 
 brought him to Jesus. And when- ■ Jesus ■ -beheld him, he-said, Thou art Simon the son 
 of-Jona : thou shalt-be-called Cephas, which is-by-interpretation, A-stone. 
 
 Marginal Readings : — " Or, abidest. b That was, two hours be/ore night. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 of hearing Jesus, Jno. vi. 68, § 43— contrast with ver. 
 60 — see as to diligently searching into and carefully 
 remembering what is heard, 1 Pe. i. 10— .2; 2 Pe. iii. 
 I, 2, 15— .8 — the voice to be heard, i. 18. -See Adden- 
 da, Simon, p. 75. 
 
 Messias, which is the Christ, or Anointed— see Lu. 
 ii. II, 26, § 4, pp. 21, .4; and 1 Sa. ii. 10; Ps. ii. 2; 
 xlv. 7; Da. ix. 20, .6. 
 
 37. they followed Jesus— as the Lamb of God ; so 
 the election of Israel are represented as doing, Rev. 
 xiv. 4. 
 
 33. Rabbi, Jno. i. 49, g 10, p. 73; iii. 2, § 12; 26, § 13 
 — see xiii. 13. .4, § 87— commanded his disciples not to 
 be as the Pharisees, Mt. xxiii. 7, 8, § 85. 
 
 39. come and sce-the invitation given toNathanael, 
 ver. 40— and by the Samaritan woman to her towns- 
 men, Jno. iv. 29, § 13— and by each of the four living 
 creatures. Rev. vi. 1, 3, 5, 7—* in the midst . . . stood 
 a Lamb as it had been slain,' Rev. v. 6. 
 
 40. Andrew— (a. strong man)— such should the fol- 
 lower of Christ be; ' strengthened with might by his 
 Spirit in the inner man,' Ep. iii. 16— bearing ' the in- 
 firmities of the weak,' Rom. xv. 1. 
 
 41. Simon — (hearing, cr one that hears or obeys) — 
 ' hearken diligently unto me ; ' ' hear, and your soul 
 shall live,' Is. Iv. 2, 3— acknowledged the importance 
 
 NOTES 
 
 42. Zona— (a dove)— hearing aright comes by the 
 power of that anointing which was given under the 
 appearance of a dove at Jesus' baptism — see ver. 32, 
 p. 70; Lu. iii. 22, § 8, p. 59 
 
 a stone— meaning of the word ' Cenhas,' or ' Peter ;' 
 and to which our Lord refers, Mt. xvi. 18, § 50— and 
 Peter himself, 1 Pe. ii. 4-8— those who hear Christ 
 aright are by the power of his Spirit built up as 
 lively stones in Him who is the living stone — see Pe- 
 ter's confession, Mt. xvi. 16, .7, § 50. 
 
 38. What seek ye f ' What is your business with 
 me ? ' It was a kind inquiry respecting their desires ; 
 an invitation to them to lay open their mind, to state 
 their wishes, and ta express all their feelings respect- 
 ing the Messiah and their own salvation. 
 
 Rabbi. This was a Jewish title, conferred some- 
 what as the title of Doctor of Divinity now is, and 
 meaning Master. Our Saviour solemnly forbade his 
 disciples to bear that title, Mt. xxiii. 8, § 85. By 
 calling him Rabbi, they shewed that they sought in- 
 struction. 
 
 Where dwellest thou* won ptnis. « Where abidest 
 thou ? * Is used either of a fixed Habitation or a lodg- 
 ing.-See Lu. xix. 5, § 80; xxiv. 29, § 94. 
 
 [By this question they probably requested a private 
 conversation on the great doctrine which then occu- 
 pied the minds of all serious and reflecting Jews. 
 His usual home was Nazareth.] 
 
 39. Come and see. Our Lord graciously bade them 
 follow him, to inspire them with confidence to ask 
 what they wished to know. 
 
 The tenth hour. According to the Jewish reckon- 
 ing, four in the afternoon, when there were but two 
 hours to night. This was shortly after the time when 
 the lamb of the daily sacrifice of the evening was 
 offered up; very seasonably, then, did John point to 
 Christ, the Lamb of God, the antitype of that sacri- 
 fice. 
 
 40. Andrew. The brother of Simon Peter, a native 
 of Bethsaida, and apostle of Jesus Christ. He was 
 originally a fisherman. When John Baptist com- 
 menced preacher, Andrew became one of his fol- 
 lowers. 
 
 41. We havefoiuid the Messias. They had learned 
 from the testimony of John, and now had been nr>re 
 fully convinced from conversation with Jesus, that 
 he was the Messiah. The word Messiah, or Messias, 
 is Hebrew, and means the same as the Greek word 
 Christ, 'anointed.' The Jews speak of Messiah; 
 Christians speak of him as ' the Christ.' The word 
 Christ sig. ' the anointed one. 
 
 42. Called Cephas. Meaning the same as the Greek, 
 Peter, 'a stone.' John wrote his Gospel in Greek, 
 and in a Grecian city of Asia Minor, and therefore 
 was the more careful to translate into Greek the He- 
 brew, Chaldee, or Syriac names, given for a special 
 purpose, whereof they were expressive. 
 
 [' St. John's allusion to this name is entirely pro- 
 spective. Our Lord's address to Peter at that time 
 contained a prophecy, which was designed to have 
 both a literal and a typical fulfilment. In St. John 
 it is, Thou art Simon; Thou shall be called Peter— in 
 St. Matthew it is, Blessed art thou, Simon ; . . . Thou 
 art Peter, Mt. xvi. 17, .8, § 50. '-Greswell,Vo\. II. p. 415] 
 
 [The three names, Simon, Bar-jona, Peter, appear 
 to point very expressively to the great relations into 
 which we, as the disciples of Jesus, are brought to 
 the triune Jehovah. ' Simon,' hearing, intimates 
 the necessity of our hearing the Father, or receiving 
 instruction from God, and, said Jesus. 'Every man 
 therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the 
 Father, cometh unto me,' Jno. vi. 45, § 43. As a stone, 
 which is the meaning of ' Cephas,' or, * Peter,' the 
 disciple is built on Christ the Rock; and this is as 
 being born of the Spirit, expressed in Simon's other 
 name, ' Bar-jona,' son of a dow,-under the form of a 
 dove, the Holy Ghost appeared at our Saviour's bap- 
 tism, Mt. iii. 16, .7, § 8, p. 59.] 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 39 ver. Let us not only he hearers of the word ; 
 let us also follow Jesus, and take up our abode with 
 him. 
 
 40-. 2 ver. Let us, when we have found Jesus as the 
 Christ, speak of him every man to his brother; and 
 not rest contented until we have brought our rela- 
 tions to Him, in whom alone we can be established in 
 truth and blessing. 
 
 [42 ver. In ourselves we are, like Peter, loose rolling 
 stones ; liable to sink under trial, or to be tossed to 
 and fro by temptation. That Peter was in this re- 
 spect a true sample of the professed followers of 
 Christ, see hi< repeated defections at the commence- 
 ment of his discipleship-at the trial of Jesus — and 
 afterward, when Paul ' withstood him to the face, 
 because he was to be blamed,' Ga. ii. 11.] 
 
 [Although we be, like Peter, loose rolling stones; 
 yet, let us seek to attain stability, as being built upon 
 the Rock, the one foundation, pointed out by Peter, 
 as well as by all the apostles: and that stability in 
 Christ we can attain only as hearing the Father, and 
 being born of the Spirit— us being in Christ, given of 
 the Father, his own blessed Spirit of peace and love.l 
 
 43— .5 ver. Let us also seek to bring our neighbours 
 to Christ, as Philip did Nathanael, and increase our 
 testimony of Jesus, according to our increase of know- 
 ledge, and the preparedness of mind in our hearers. 
 
 45 ver. We may not despise the testimony of the 
 Father, by Moses and the prophets, on account of our 
 having found the substance of their prophesying. 
 Neither, although we haTe the words of the Father and 
 the Son, should we despise the witness of the Spirit. 
 
 SERVE THE LORD WITH FEAR, ETC.— Psalm ii. 11. 
 
 [71 
 
JESUS' TESTIMONY TO NATHANAEL. 
 
 (G. 10.) The next day Jesus returns into Galilee. Jesus findeth Philip ; Philip bring eth 
 Nathanael to Jesus; Jesus' testimony to Nathanael. John i. 43 — 51. — Ibid. 
 
 43 The day-following Jesus would go-forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith 
 unto-him," Follow me. 
 
 44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of-Andrew and Peter. 45 Philip findeth 
 Nathanael, and saith unto-him, "VVe-have-found-him, of-whom Moses in the law, and the 
 
 46 prophets, did-write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. And Nathanael said unto- 
 him, Can there any good-thing come out-of Nazareth? Philip saith unto-him, Come 
 
 47 and see. Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an-Israelite 
 
 48 indeed aXt/Oat, in whom is no guile ! Nathanael saith unto-him, Whence knowest-thou 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 43. Galilee— (circuit)— the north part of the land, 
 around which Jesus made so many circuits, in the 
 ministrations of the word— see Lu. i. 26, § 2, p. 9. 
 
 Philip—' lover of the horse'— (a native of Beth- 
 saida in Galilee)— see as to the messengers on dif- 
 ferent coloured horses, Rev. vi. 2, 4, 5, 8— and the ar- 
 mies upon white horses that obey the command here 
 given to Philip, ' Follow me,' Rev. six. 11, .4 — chosen 
 en apostle, Mt. x. 3, tj 27-informed Jesus that Greeks 
 wished to see him, Jno. xii. 21, .2, §82— • 
 
 a speedy messenger of this name, Ac. viii. 26-40. 
 
 44. Bethsaida—' house of fishing' — the name of 
 their native town, as well as their occupation. It 
 probably was referred to, when Jesus promised to 
 make Peter and Andre vr fishers of men, Mt. iv. 19, § 16. 
 
 45. Nathanael—' God gives, or gift of God:' 'if 
 thou knewest the gift of God,' Jno. iv. 10, § 13— Na- 
 thanael, probably the same as John, 'the beloved 
 disciple.' — See ' Note,' infra. 
 
 of whom the prophets did write-as Moses wrote of 
 the seed of the woman, Ge. iii. 15— of the Shiloh, 
 xlix. 10— of the prophet, De. xviii. 15— .9, &c— Da- 
 vid, who describes the sufferings of Christ, Ps. xxii. 
 1—21 — and the glorv that shall follow, ver. 22-31 ; 
 lxxxix. 19-37— also Isaiah vii. 11: ix. 6,7; xxviii. 16; 
 liii.; iv. Mi. v. 1—4 ; Mai. iii. 1— see on Mt. ii. 5 ,6, § 4, 
 p. 3?. 
 
 Jesus of Nazareth—' branch carefully preserved ' — 
 
 45. Nathanael. Is to be distinguished from ' Na- 
 thanael of C ana in Galilee,' mentioned at the close of 
 this Gospel. The present Nathanael is introduced 
 among other disciples ' of Bethsaida, the city of An- 
 drew and Peter;' along with whom, John, and his 
 brother James, are always found in all lists of the 
 apostles. John, grace of the Lord, means much the 
 same as Nathanael, gift of God. The probability is 
 that ' the beloved disciple ' here calls himself ' Na- 
 thanael ;' and afterwards, in reference to the favour 
 with which he was from the first received, ' the dis- 
 ciple whom Jesus loved.' The character of Nathanael, 
 as given by Him who knew all men, is the character 
 of John. The promise to Nathanael, Jno. i. 50, .1, 
 was eminently fulfilled to John in ' The Revelation of 
 Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to shew unto 
 his servants things which must shortly come to pass; 
 and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his serv- 
 ant John.' The overwhelming impression which 
 was made upon the mind of Nathanael, as to the om- 
 niscience of Jesus, ver. 49, is conspicuous throughout 
 the whole of John's Gospel ; which was written with 
 the special design of exhibiting the truth of the first 
 part of Nathanael's testimony, ' Thou art the Son of 
 God.' The 'Israelite indeed* is described in his 
 epistles; and for what concerns ' the King of Israel,' 
 ' the Prince of the kings of the earth,' see the Apoca- 
 lypse.— See this subject on John, Sect. 27, Addenda, 
 p. 216, and Sciup. \llvs. on Jno. xxi. 2, § 97, p- 506. 
 
 Afoses in the law. Moses, in that part of the Old 
 Testament which he wrote, called by the Jews * the 
 
 see Lu. i. 26, § 2, p. 
 
 § 15; Mt. ii. 23, §5, 
 
 46. can there any good thing, &C— the Jews thought 
 meanly of his supposed origin, Jno. vi. 41, .2, § 43; Ac. 
 ii. 7— Nathanael himself was of Galilee, — See 'Note.' 
 § 97— Jesus was called a Nazarite, Mt. ii. 23, § 5, p. 
 35 — but his birthplace was Bethlehem, Lu. ii. 4—10, 
 § 4, pp. 19, 20-he was despised, Ac. iv. 10, .1— as also 
 had been the people, Eze. xi. 15— who are to be found 
 in him, ver. 16. 
 
 Philip saith. Come and see — so Jesus, ver. 39, p. 71 
 — and each of the living creatures, Rev. vi. 
 
 47. Israelite indeed — Israel, the name given to Ja- 
 cob, as prevailing with the angel of the covenant at 
 Peniel, Ge. xxxii. 24-32; Ho. xii. 4-see Phanuel, 
 Lu. ii. 36, § 4, p. 27 — the wrestling which will pre- 
 vail, Joel ii. 15—21 — the blessing upon him that over- 
 cometh (the Israelite indeed), Rev. ii. 7, 11, .7, 26— .9; 
 iii. 5, 12,21; xxi. 7 
 
 no guile — although an Israelite, yet it was as one, 
 in the moral sense of the word, that "he is here spoken 
 of. Not by acting as a Jacob, supplanter, in a bad 
 sense, Ge. xxvii. 35, .6 — but as putting away all guile, 
 is Israel to be exalted, Is. xxxiii. 15— .7; Rev. xiv. 5 
 — thus being made conformable to their Leader, 
 1 Pe. ii. 22 — ' blessed the man ... in whose spirit . . . 
 no guile,' Ps. xxxii. 2 — ' wherefore laying aside all 
 malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies,' 
 &c, IPe. ii. 1,2. 
 
 law.'— See De. xviii. 15, .8, ' The Lord thy God will 
 raise up,' $c. Ge. iii. 15, 'And I will put enmity,' $c. 
 xlix. 10, ' The sceptre shad not depart from Judah, 
 nor a lawgiver -f*nm between his feet, untilShiloh come; 
 and unto him shall the gathering of the people be.' 
 
 And the prophets — See ' Scrip. Illus.,' p. 71. 
 
 Jesus of Nazareth. They spake of him ai the sou 
 of Joseph, because he was commonly supposed so to 
 be. They spoke of him as dwelling at Nazareth. 
 
 46. Come out of Nazareth. The whole country of 
 Galilee was had in contempt with the Jews; but Na- 
 zareth was so mean a place, that it seems it was even 
 despised by its neighbours, the Galileans themselves. 
 
 Come and see. 'Judge for yourself; seeing is be- 
 lieving.' — Bloomfield. This was the best answer to 
 Nathanael. He asked him to go and examine for 
 himself, to see the Lord Jesus, to hear him converse, 
 to lay aside his prejudice, and to judge from a fair 
 and candid examination. 
 
 47. An Israelite indeed. Jacob received the name 
 of Israel from his wrestling and prevailing in prayer. 
 It is here used to designate a man of undoubted in- 
 tegrity towards men, and unfeigned piety towards 
 God.' — See Ps. xxxii. 2. 
 
 No guile. Nathanael, although like Israel as to 
 prayer, was unlike him as to guile. Jacob submitted 
 to deceitful means of obtaining the birth-right bless- 
 ing. — See ' Scripture Illustrations.' 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 which is testified of, let us, with Nathanael, ' come 
 and sec. 
 
 47 ver. Let us, like Jesus, deal in tenderness and 
 
 kindness with the sincere in soul, whatever prejudices 
 
 they may have been led to entertain respecting us. — 
 
 Let us eschew the guile which Jacob was induced to 
 
 1 use towards his father and brother; whilst, like him, 
 
 46 ver. Let us not oe offended by the Imperfect we wrestle with the angel of the covenant, as when 
 
 representations of even the advocates for the truth ; j he received the name of Israel, and by which he 
 
 but, with true simplicity of purpose, to know that ' truly obtained the blessing. 
 
 The obstacles to men receiving the testimony re- 
 specting Jesus may be more in appearance that in 
 reality. Jesus had neither Nazareth as his birth- 
 place, nor Joseph for his father, yet, as being sup- 
 posed to have that lowly origin, Nathanael was in 
 danger of rejecting Jesus as the Christ. 
 
 ■2J 
 
 A SEED SHALL SERVE HIM.— Psalm XXii. 30. 
 
PART II. 
 
 NATHANAEL'S TESTIMONY TO JESUS. 
 
 SECT. X. 
 
 John i. 49—51. 
 me ? Jesus answered and said unto-him, Before that-Philip called thee, when-thou-wast 
 
 49 under the fig-tree, I-saw thee. Nathanael answered and saith unto-hhn, Rabbi, thou art 
 
 50 the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel. Jesus answered and said unto-him, 
 Because I-said unto-thee, I-saw thee under the fig-tree, believest-thou ? thou-shalt-see 
 
 51 greater-things than-these. And he-saith unto-him, Verily, verily, I-say unto-you, 
 Hereafter aV apri ye-shall-see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and 
 descending upon em the Son of man. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 48. under the fig ttee— it reminds of man's fall, Ge. 
 iii. 7 — and of future peace and blessing. Zee. iii. 10 — 
 a pledge of which was given in the reign of Solomon, 
 1 Ki. it. 25. 
 
 49. Son of God— seeLu.i. 35, §2, p. 10; Jno. i. 1— 18, 
 § 7, p. 46— Philip had called Nathanael to see the Son 
 of Joseph, ver. 45; Nathanael recognizes him as the 
 Son of God : Jesus humbled himself to become the 
 Son of man, ver. 51. 
 
 King of Israel— the Son was so appointed. Ps. ii. 
 6-12— the Holy One of Israel our King, lxxxix. 18— 
 the Lord, Is. xxxiii. 22; xliv. 6; Zep. iii. 15; Zee. 
 xiv. 9-' the Lord our Righteousness,' Je. xxiii. 5, 6— 
 'just, and having salvation; lowly, and riding upon 
 an ass,' Zee. ix. 8, 9; Mt. xxi. 5, § 82-Jesus hailed as 
 such, Jno. xii. 12— .6, § ib.— Jesus taunted with the. 
 title, Mt. xxvii. 42, § 91— 'he is Lord of lords, and 
 King of kings,' Rev. xvii. 14. 
 
 50. thou shalt see greater things than these— believ- 
 ing prayer is answered by being shewn greater things 
 
 than were looked for, Je. xxxiii. 2, 3; so Da. ix. 20— .7— 
 none can imagine ' what lie hath prepared for him that 
 Maiteth for him,' Is. lxiv. 4 — except by the teaching of 
 the Spirit, 1 Co. ii. 9, 10 — 'things which must be here- 
 after,' Rev.iv. 1 — great signsand wonders were shewn to 
 the beloved disciple, Rev. xi. 1 ; xii. 1 ; xiv. 1 ; xv. 1, &c. 
 
 51. angels of God ascending and descending — 
 referring to the vision with which Jacob was fa- 
 
 NOTES. 
 48. Whence Jtnowest thou me? wi9tr w y— ' Knowest eviden 
 my disposition and character.' — Bloomf. Nathanael 
 was not yet acquainted with the Divinity of Christ. 
 
 voured at Bethel, in which the angels were seen as- 
 cending and descending, as if in attendance upon 
 him who had but a stone for his pillow, Ge. xxviii. 
 II, .2— angels shall attend Christ in his glorious ap- 
 pearing, Da. vii. 10; Mt. xxv. 31, §86; 2 Th. i. 7; 
 He. xii. 22, .3 — of which a pledge was given to the 
 shepherds, Lu. ii. 9, 13, § 4, pp. 20, .1— examples of 
 their ministering to Jesus : after his temptations, Mt. 
 iv. 11, § 9; in the garden, Lu. xxii. 43, § 88; and at 
 his ascension, Ac. i. 10, .1, § 98— so Peter, xii. 7— 11 
 —all sent forth to minister, He. i. 14.-See on Lu. i. 11, 
 § l.p. 3; ver. 26, § 2, p. 9. 
 
 the Son of man— Jesus, as having become the Son 
 of man, had not where to lay his head, Mt. viii. 20, 
 § 34— vet is his kingdom appointed to be universal, 
 Da. vii. 13, .4; Col. i. 12-7— he did not become the 
 Son of man that he should repent, Nu. xxiii. 19— but 
 by his death, all is made sure that God hath pro- 
 mised, Rom. viii. 32— the Son of man hath power to 
 forgive sins, Mt. ix. 6, § 22— is Lord of the sabbath 
 day, xii. 8, § 24— soweth the good seed, xiii. 37, § 33 — 
 the angels and the kingdom are his, ver. 41— to be 
 betrayed into the hands of men, xvii. 22, § 52— put to 
 death, as was written of him, xxvii. 24, § 87 — and re- 
 mained in the grave until the third day, xii. 40, § 31 
 — but having risen from the dead, xvi'i. 9, § 51— he 
 shall come as the lightning, xxiv. 27, § 86— and all 
 the holy angels with him — 'then shall he sit upon 
 the throne of his glory,' xxv. 31, § ib 
 
 i that Jesus was the Christ. The great ob- 
 ject he had in view in writing this Gospel was, to 
 collect the evidence that he was the Messiah, ch. xx. 
 31, § 100. A case, therefore, where Jesus searched 
 the heart, and where his knowledge of the heart con- 
 vinced a pious Jew that he was the Christ, is very 
 properly adduced as important testimony.] 
 
 [This testimony of Nathanael is very similar to 
 that by Peter ; Mt. xvi. 16, § 50, ' Thou art the Christ, 
 the Son of the living God.' To the usual expression, 
 to denote the Messiah, he adds, that of 'King of Is- 
 rael;' one of the titles designating the expected 
 Saviour, and which is applied to Christ in various 
 parts of the Gospels. This, from the circumstance 
 that under the theocracy God was ' King of Israel,' 
 denotes the expectation of an earthly kingdom of 
 righteousness.] 
 
 51, Verily, verily, [apvv, in the Greek; a solemn 
 asseveration, intimating that the saying is true, and 
 that we must regard it as proceeding from the 
 * Amen,' the true and faithful Witness.] 
 
 The word Amen is from a verb to confirm, to esta- 
 blish, to be true. It is often used in this Gospel. 
 When repeated, it expresses the speaker's sense of 
 the importance of what he is about to say, and the 
 certainty that it is as he affirms. 
 Ye snail see. In prophetic vision, and in the pledge 
 could not be the King of Israel, in the se-use which I of full accomplishment, as well as afterwards in their 
 the oracles pointed out, if he had not been really the | glorious consummation. 
 
 Son of God—See Mk. i. 1. § 7; He. K 8, ' But unto I shall see heaven pen,$c. ' See the frame of nature 
 the Son he saith. Thy throne, O God, « for ever ana Bub j ect t0 mv commands, and such a train of events. 
 ever : a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy En i r J aeIes> and providences, as shall leave no doubt of 
 kingdom. my mission: it will appear as the vision of Jacob.'— 
 
 [This case of Nathanael, John adduces as another See Ge. xxviii. 12 and the Apocalypse throughout. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 Before that Philip called thee, <J-c. Philip had pro- 
 bably found Nathanael under a particular tig tree, 
 and had then, as often before, conversed with him 
 about Christ; and now our Lord mentions this in 
 order to evince his omniscience. 
 
 When thou wast under the fig tree. The Jews were 
 much in the habit of selecting such places for private 
 devotion; and in such scenes of stillness and retire- 
 ment there is something peculiarly favourable for 
 meditation and prayer. So our Saviour also wor- 
 shipped.-Comp. Jno. xviii. 2, § 88; Lu. vi. 12, § 27. 
 
 I saw thee. It is clear from the narrative that 
 Jesus does not mean to say that he was bodily pre- 
 sent with Nathanael, and saw him; but he knew his 
 thoughts, his desires, his secret feelings, and wishes. 
 
 49. Rabbi. Master; applied appropriately to Jesus, 
 and to no one else; Mt. xxiii. 10, § 85, 'Neither be ye 
 called mastert: for one is your Master, even Christ.' 
 
 The Son of God. By this title he doubtless meant 
 that Jesus was the Messiah. 
 
 Thou art the King of Israel. Two characters com- 
 bined throughout the chapter, because the Messiah 
 
 48 ver. In prayerful retirement, let us search the 
 Scriptures, to know Him of whom Moses and the pro- 
 phets did write-see 45 ver. Jesus reveals himself 
 unto those that seek him thus. He is the omniscient 
 Jehovah, who seeth in secret. 
 
 48, .9 ver. The acknowledgment of what is good in 
 others is one of the best means of removing their 
 misconceptions respecting ourselves. 
 
 49 ver. He who has sought Christ in earnest prayer 
 
 and diligent study of the Scriptures, may soon be 
 expected to surpass his teachers, as Nathanael seems 
 to have done Philip, who had testified of Jesus of 
 Nazareth as the son of Joseph, but Nathanael con- 
 fessed him to be ' the Son of God, the King of 
 Israel.' 
 
 When we find that we have been misled, we are to 
 allow neither the mistakes of others, nor our own 
 previous prejudices, to prevent us from fully acknow- 
 ledging the truth. 
 
 HE THAT OVEKCOMETH SHALL INHERIT ALL THINGS.— Rev. XX'. 7. 
 
 [73 
 
OF THE PRIESTS. 
 
 Practical Reflections — [continued) 
 
 49 ver. Those who are ma 
 ledye Christ in the day of su 
 
 Naihauael, the promise of seeing 
 
 [51 ver. Let us never fail to connect the crown witn 
 the cross ; to contemplate both the sufferings of Jesus 
 as the Son of man, with the glory that will be when 
 the vision of Jacob at Bethel shall be realized in our 
 house which is from heaven— the house of God not 
 made with hands, eternal in the heavens-when, as 
 was seen upon the ladder reaching from earth to 
 
 heaven, the angels of God shall be seen ' ascending 
 and descending upon the Son of man.'] 
 
 Let us not lose sight of one truth by attending to 
 another. Nathaniel acknowledged Je»us at being 
 the Son of God : Jesus reminded him of his being tne 
 Son of man; and as he, as the Son of man, was to de- 
 scend to a depth of humiliation which Nathanael 
 may not have thought of; so also was he, as the Son 
 of God, to ascend to a height of glory, and extent of 
 dominion, which Nathanael may not hav<j antici- 
 pated when he called him the King of Israel. 
 
 Bethabara betono Jordan, 
 
 fies a place of passage: of which there were, and are, 
 several in thecourseof theriver./u> \m«. ' Bethobara' 
 was a common name for such. The place of this 
 history is supposed to have been near lake Tiberias, 
 and in the region under the jurisdiction of Herod, 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTICE. 
 Bethabara signi- i who afterward! imprisoned John. Scythopolts, or the 
 ancient Bethshan, in the south-east corner of Galilee, 
 agrees very well with a known ford, frequently crossed 
 by modern travellers, about eight or ten miles south 
 of the sea of Galilee. — See Addenda, Sect. vii. p. 56, 
 ' On the Ministry of John the Baptist.' 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 Ox John i. 15, 27—30, pp. 48, 69. 
 
 It is evidently necessary that Christ should be 
 understood to have come after, in the same way, and 
 in the same sense, in which John himself had gone 
 before ; in other words, that the personal ministry of 
 each respectively was to be the same, differing only 
 in the order of succession. The successor of the 
 Baptist, even in a common work, was such as by the 
 superior lustre of his person, and by the corresponding 
 authority of his teaching, could not fail to eclipse and 
 to supersede his predecessor. For He, who was from 
 eternity ; He, who was before the Baptist, by virtue 
 of his essential pre-existence, his sublime and myste- 
 rious Divinity, could not possibly rank, or long con- 
 tinue to rank, after or beneath him; but must be 
 preferred before him. The same assertion, there- 
 fore, of his own subordination to his successor, and 
 the same reason for that subordination ; vie., that 
 John was from the earth, Christ was from heaven ; 
 John was from below, Christ was from above; are 
 not more piously than naturally repeated in that 
 other testimony of the Euptist's, which holds out the 
 torch to i he meaning of this, Juo. iii. 30— .2, § 13. 
 
 ' The only difference between the personal ministry 
 of John, and the personal ministry of Jesus Christ, 
 was, that John baptized, and with water, because he 
 was not to baptize with the Holy Ghost; Christ did 
 
 PRIESTS; 
 
 ' These were superior to the Levites in dignity, and 
 chosen from the family of Aaron exclusively. They 
 served immediately at the altar, prepared the vic- 
 tims, and offered the sacrifices. They kept up a per- 
 petual fire on the altar of the burnt sacrifices, and 
 also in the lamps of the golden candlesticks in the 
 sanctuary; they kneaded the loaves of shew bread, 
 which they baked, and offered on the golden altar in 
 the sanctuary ; and changed them every sabbath day. 
 Every day, morning and evening, a priest (who was 
 appointed at the beginning of the week by lot) 
 brought into the sanctuary a smoking censer of in- 
 cense, which he set upon the golden table, and which 
 on no account was to be kindled with strange fire; 
 that is, with any fire but that which was taken from 
 the altar of burnt sacrifice, Ex. xxx. 9; Le. x. 1, 2. 
 And as the number and variety of their functions 
 
 not baptize with water, because he was to baptize 
 with the Holy Ghost. The water-baptism, then, of 
 John was typical of the Spirit-baptism of Christ ; and 
 water, as the medium of the baptism of John, was 
 analogous to the Holy Ghost, the medium of the 
 baptism of Christ. So far, therefore, from intro- 
 ducing a real difference into the office of John, com- 
 pared with the office of Christ, this distinction brings 
 them nearer to a resemblance than before: making 
 the Baptist so exactly the counterpart of Christ, that 
 even that most important particular in the functions 
 of the latter, the mission and effusion cf the Holy 
 Ghost, is not without its significant prototype in the 
 functions of the former. And this may be one reason 
 why the baptism of John, though, as conveyed by the 
 same external medium, but destitute of the same in- 
 ward grace, it might so far appear the appropriate 
 emblem of Christian baptism in general, should be 
 considered in reality no type, or similitude, of that 
 sacrament, but only of the one baptism, once for all 
 administered, at the day of Pentecost, by Christ him- 
 self, upon the first Christian converts, in the commu- 
 nication of the extraordinary graces of the Spirit— 
 and afterwards, as often as those graces were re- 
 peated, upon all converts sabsequeuily.'-Gresiaell, 
 Vol. II. Diss. xix. pp. 159, .6C, ..7. 
 
 ' To each order was assigned a president, 1 Ch. 
 xxiv. 6, 31 ; 2 Ch. xxxvi. 14, whom some critics sup- 
 pose to be the same as the chief priests, so often 
 mentioned in the New Testament, Mt. xxvii. 1 ; Ac. 
 iv. 23; v. 24; ix. 14, 21 ; xxii. 30; xxiii. 14; xxv. 15; 
 xxvi. 10. The prince or prefect of each class ap- 
 pointed an entire family to offer the daily sacrifices; 
 and at the close of the week, they all joined together 
 in sacrificing. And as each family consisted of a 
 great number of priests, they drew lots for the dif- 
 ferent offices which they were to perform. It was by 
 virtue of such lot that the office of burning incense 
 was assigned to Zacharias, Lu. i. 9, § 1, p. 3; and the 
 most honourable in the whole service. This office 
 could be held but once by the same person. 
 
 In order that the priests, as well as the Levites, 
 
 required them to be well read in their law, in order | mi ht be whoU at ub f j, h ; d 
 
 that they mignt be able to judge of the various legal j fes J lon> they were exelm , J d from all secular burt f e „« 
 uncleannesses ,4c, this circumstance caused them j or labours/Of the Levitical cities alreadv mentioned, 
 to be consulted as interpreters of the law, Ho. iv. b; , thirteen were assigned for the residence of the priests 
 Mai. n. 7, ^c; Le. xiu. 2; Nu._v 14, .5; as well as with their respeetive suburb s, Nu. xxxv. ; the limits 
 
 judges of controversies, De. xxi. 5; xvii. 8— 13. To 
 
 them it belonged publicly to bless the people in the ^ n s '"of the cit," which serv^ ^Tout-houses-as 
 
 Inch were confined to 1,000 cubits beyond the 
 
 name of the Lord. 
 
 tables, barns, and perhaps for gardens of herbs and 
 
 The priests were divided by David into twenty- i flowers. Beyond this they had 2,000 cubits more for 
 
 four classes, 1 Ch. xxiv. 7-18; which order 
 tained by Solomon, 2 Ch. viii. 14; and at the revivals 
 of the Jewish religion by the kings Hezekiah, xxxi. 2, 
 and Joslah, xxxv. 1, 5. As, however, only four classes 
 returned from the Babylonish captivity, Ezr. ii. 36—9; 
 Ne. vii. 39— 42; xii. I, these were again divided 
 
 their pasture, called properly, the fields of tlie su- 
 burbs, Le. xxv. 34. In all 3,000 cubits.— See Nu. 
 xxxv. 4,5. 
 
 ' Their maintenance was derived from the tithes 
 offered by the Levites out of the tithes by them re- 
 
 enty-four classes, each of which was distinguished ceived, from the first fruits, from the first clip of 
 by its original appellation. This accounts for the . wool when the sheep were shorn, from the offerings 
 introduction of the class or order of Abia, mentioned made in the temple, and from their share of the sin- 
 in Lu. i. 5, § 1, p. 2, which we do not find noticed j offerings and thanksgiving offerings sacrificed in the 
 among those who returned from the captivity. One temple, of which certain parts weie appropriated to 
 of these classes went up to Jerusalem every week to j the priests, Le. vii. 33, .4, .6, .8; De. xviii. 3; see 
 discnurge the sacerdotal office, and succeeded one i also Nu. xviii. 13, .5, .6; Le. xix. 23, .4; Nu. xxxi. 
 another on the sabbath day, till they had all attended. 28-41.'— Home's Introduction, Vol. III. pp. 275- .7. 
 
 If] 
 
 BESIDE ME THERE IS NO GOD.— Isa. xliv. 6. 
 
ADDENDA.— LEVITES— SIMON. 
 
 Levtteh, p. 
 
 'The Levites were the posterity of Levi, the third 
 son of Jacob by Leah, and one of the twelve tribes of 
 Israel. Levi assisted Simeon in murdering the She- 
 ;hemites, for which his father Jacob denounced his 
 family to be scattered among the Hebrew tribes in 
 Canaan, Ge. xxxiv. 25 — 30; xlix. 5 — 7. They were 
 appointed by God to the service of the sanctuary, 
 Nu. iii- 12, .3; viii. 18, in lieu of the 'first-born' males, 
 iii. 14— .6; viii. 17. They were, originally, distin- 
 guished into three classes, or families, (from the 
 three sons of Levi, — Kohath, Gershon, and Merari). 
 To them was committed the removal and setting up 
 of the tabernacle in the wilderness. In David's time, 
 the whole body of the Levites amounted to thirty- 
 eight thousand, 1 Ch. xxiii. 3, of which number lie 
 appointed four and twenty thousand to attend the 
 constant duty and work of the temple; and these 
 being divided into twenty-four courses, 1 Ch. xxiii. 4; 
 2 Cb. xxxi. 17, there were one thousand for eaeli 
 week. Each class had its distinct service. 
 
 * The first class " was to wait on the sons of Aaron, 
 for the service of the liouse of the Lord," i.e., to assist 
 the priests in the exercise of their ministry, " to purify 
 the holy things, to prepare the shew-bread, and flour, 
 and wine, and oil for the sacrifice ; and sometimes to 
 kill the sacrifice," 1 Ch. xxiii. 28, .9; 2 Ch. xxix. 34; 
 xxxv. 10 — .4. Some of the chief amongst them had 
 the charge of the sacred treasures, 1 Ch. xxvi. 20. 
 
 ' The second class consisted of four thousand, 1 Ch. 
 xxiii. 5. David divided them into twenty-four courses, 
 and formed the temple choir.who thanked and praised 
 the Lord every morning and evening, 1 Ch. xxiii. 30 
 — xxv. The. music was both vocal and instrumental : 
 " As well the singers as the players on instruments shall 
 be there," Ps. lxxxvii. 7- In David's time, there were 
 appointed three masters of the band of music, Heman, 
 Asaph, and Ethan, 1 Ch. xv. 17, whose names are 
 prefixed to some of the Psalms, probably because they 
 set them to music. Asaph's name is inscribed to the 
 fiftieth, seveuty-third, and ten following Psalms; 
 Heman's to the eighty-eighth; and Ethan's to the 
 eighty-ninth. There was, also, over all the rest, one 
 chief "musician, or head master of the choir, to whom 
 several of the Psalms are inscribed. At the time of 
 writing the xxxix. lxii. Ixx7ii. Jeduthun was master. 
 
 ' In the temple choir were both wind and stringed 
 instruments, 2 Ch. vii. 6; xxix. 26. In both these 
 passages the priests are said to sound the trumpets, 
 see 1 Ch. xv. 16, 24, as it was prescribed in the law of 
 Moses, " The sons of Aaron, the priests, shall blow with 
 the trumpets," Nu. x. 8; this was done "for the call- 
 ing of the assembly, and for the journeying of the 
 camps," ver. 1, 2. 
 
 ' The third class was the porters, consisting of four 
 thousand, 1 Ch. xxiii. 5, to whose charge the several 
 gates of the sanctuary were appointed bv lot, 1 Ch. 
 xxvi. 1—13, .9: 2 Ch. xxxv. 15; and they attended by 
 turns in their courses, as the other Levites did, 2 Ch. 
 Tiii. 14. Their proper business was to open and shut 
 the gates, and to attend at them by day, as a sort of 
 peace officers, in order to prevent any tumult among 
 the people ; to keep strangers and the excommuni- 
 cated and unclean persons from entering into the holy 
 court ; and in short to watch over the safety, peace, 
 and purity of the holy place and service, 2 Cli. xxiii. 19. 
 
 Simon, 
 Simon was a son of Jonas, and brother to Andrew ; 
 was a fisherman, and native of Bethsaida in Galilee — 
 see 44 ver. Jesus called him ' Cephas, whicil is, by 
 interpretation, A stone,' 42 ver. Simon was called 
 to be a disciple, Mt. iv. 18-22. § 16 — to be an 
 apostle, ' Simon he surnamed Peter,' Mk. iii. 16, 
 § 27-walked on the sea to J., Mt. xiv. 28, § 41-blessed 
 by Jesus as having revealed to him from God that 
 Jems was the Christ, xvi. 17-20, § 50— chosen to be 
 a witness of Jesus' glorv, xvii. 1—8, § 5l-comp. 2 Pe. 
 i. 16, .7— appointed by Jesus to pay the tribute, Mt. 
 xvii. 24— .7, § 52, (Cape/ n.)— chosen with James and 
 John and Andrew to be instructed concerning the 
 destruction of Jerusalem, and the second coming of 
 Christ, Mk. xiii. 3, § 86, {on Mt. Olivet)— appointed 
 
 Notwithstanding the meanness of their employment, [ 
 yet the pious king David said, Ps. lxxxiv. 10, - I had 
 rather be a doorhteper in the house of mu God, than to I 
 dwell in ».e tents of vAckedness." They also kept 
 guard by night about the temple and its courts. 
 They are said to have been twenty-four, including 
 three priests, who stood sentry at so many different 
 places. There was a superior officer over the whole 
 guard, called by M.vimonides, " the man of the moun- 
 tain of the house." He walked the round, and when 
 he passed a sentinel that was standing, he said, 
 " Peace be unto you." But if he found one asleep, 
 he struck him ; and he had liberty to set fire to his 
 garment. This custom may be alluded to in Rev. 
 xvi. 15, " Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that 
 tratcheth, and keepelh his garments." Thus were the 
 Levites employed in the work " day and night." 1 
 Ch. ix. 33. The consecration of the Levites in Moses' 
 time was at the twenty-fifth year of their age, and 
 they continued until fifty; but in David's time, when 
 the labour was less, young men were eligible at 
 twenty. 
 
 • None of the Levites. of what degree or order soever, 
 had any right to sacrifice, for that was the proper 
 duty of the priests only: the Levites, indeed, were to 
 assist the priests in killing and flaying the sacrifices; 
 and during the time they were offered up, to sing 
 praises unto God. Neither had they any title to burn 
 incense to the Lord. It was on 'account of their 
 aspiring to the priest's office in this particular of 
 burning incense, that Korah and his company (who 
 were Levites) were destroyed, Nu. xvi. 1—36. 
 
 ' The Levites, as well as the priests, were precluded 
 by law from sharing the promised inheritance of Ca- 
 naan with the other tribes, De. xviii. 1,2; Jos. xxi. 
 In lieu thereof they had forty-eight cities, with their 
 suburbs, assigned them out of the other tribes; thir- 
 teen of which belonged to the priests, and thirty-five 
 to the rest of the tribe of Levi, Nu. xxxv. 1—8. The 
 cities of the priests were mostly in the tribes of Judah 
 and Benjamin, and consequently nearer to Jerusa- 
 lem, which stood in the confines of the two tribes ; 
 whereas those of the Levites were divided to them by 
 lot, out of the other tribes on either side Jordan. 
 And thus God converted Jacob's curse on Levi, Ge. 
 xlix. 5—7, into a national blessing, by dispersing the 
 priests and Levites, whose office it was to instruct the 
 people where they resided in the Mosaic law, through- 
 out the whole laud. They also kept the public 
 records and genealogies. David made six thousand 
 of them officers and judges, 1 Ch. xxiii. 4. Dr. Light- 
 foot makes these forty-eight cities to be so many 
 universities, where the ministerial tribe studied the 
 law, and diffused the knowledge of it through the 
 nation. Of these, six were appointed cities of refuge, 
 for protecting persons from the severity of the law in 
 case of involuntary homicide. The Levitical cities 
 had suburbs and fields surrounding them, to the ex- 
 tent of 3,000 cubits on every side, Nu. xxxv. 4, 5. 
 From these suburbs they were maintained when not 
 ministering in the temple, at which time they were 
 supported by the dues arising from the sacrifices. 
 The priests and Levites received likewise a tithe of a 
 tenth of all the inheritance in Israel for their ser- 
 vices, Nu. xviii. 21. This was done that they might 
 give themselves wholly to the service of the Lord.'* 
 
 p. 71. 
 
 with John to prepare the passover, Lu. xxii. 8, § 87, 
 {at Jerusalem)— refuted to suffer Jesus to wash his 
 feet, &c, Jno. xiii. H— 11, § 87, {supper chamber)— 
 boasted of his attachment to Christ, ver. 36, .7; Lu. 
 xxii. 33, .4; Mt. xxvi. 33, .4, § 87— chosen with James 
 and John to witness Jesus' agony, Mt. xxvi. 37, § 88, 
 {in the garden)— he smote off the ear of the high 
 priest's servant, J no. xviii. 10, § 88 — with the rest of 
 the disciples he forsook Jesus and fled, Mt. xxvi. 56, 
 § 88— he denied Jesus three times : the last time with 
 an oath; and afterwards wept bitterly, Mt. xxvi. 
 69-75, § 89— he was the first of the apostles to enter 
 the tomb after Jesus' resurrection, Jno. xx. 3—10, 
 §93 — he had a special manifestation of the Lord 
 Jesus, Lu. xxiv. 34, § 95— he threw himself into tiie 
 
 • The Levites had under them others, called Nethuvims, chiefly of the posterity of the Gibeonites, whose 
 business it was to carry the water and wood that were wanted in the temple for the use of the sacrifices, and 
 to perform other laborious services there. They had a particular place in Jerusalem where they dwelt, 
 called Ophal, being near their piace of service— the temple, Ne. iii. 26. 
 
 ALL NEED THE SAVIOUK. 
 
 [75 
 
THE MARRIAGE AT CANA. 
 
 water to go to the Lord, as he appeared to the dis- | 
 ciples, Jno. xxi. 7, § 97, (at the sea of Tiberias,) and 
 received a special commission from Jesus to feed his 
 lambs,' &c, ver. 15-.9 — was reproved, ver. 20— .2. I 
 After our Lord's ascension, Peter was the chief i 
 speaker in the church at Jerusalem, Ac. i. 15—22 — 
 on the day of Pentecost he defended the brethren, I 
 ii. 14, .5, aiid preached a sermon to the people, when 
 3,000 were converted, ver. 16—41, (in Jerusalem)— lie 
 healed a lame man at the Beautiful gate of the tem- 
 ple, iii. 1-11, and again preached Jesus, ver. 12-20— 
 was imprisoned, &c, iv. 1—22— at his word Ananias 
 and Sapphira fell down dead, v. 1—11 — the sick laid 
 in the streets, that the shadow of Peter, &c, ver. 15 — 
 with the other apostles he was again imprisoned, ver. 
 17, .8, and released by an angel, ver. 19; and as they 
 taught in the temple, were taken and set before the 
 council, and being beaten were let go, ver. 21— 40— he 
 rejoiced in suffering, and ceased not to teach and to 
 preach Jesus Christ, ver. 41, .2— appointed by the 
 church to go to Samaria, viii. 1—25 — he raised Eneas, 
 ix. 32 — 5, (at Lydda)— restored Tabitha to life, ver. 
 
 36—13, (at Joppa) — was warned by a vision to go to 
 Casarea, x. 9—17, (at Joppa)— baptized Cornelius, ver. 
 r8— 48, (at Ccesarea)— was imprisoned by Herod, the 
 tetrarch of Galilee, &c, and delivered by an angel, 
 xii. 3—17 — was in Jerusalem at Paul's first visit after 
 his conversion, Ga. i. 18— the gospel of the circum- 
 cision was committed to him, ii. 7 — Peter and Paul 
 met at Antioch, 7er. 11 — Paul withstood him to the 
 face, ver. 11-.6. At the time Paul set out on his evan- 
 gelical circuit from Antioch through Phrygia and 
 Galatia, Ac. xviii. 23, A.D. 52, Perer is also supposed 
 to have departed thence through Pontus, Galatia, &c, 
 and passing by Corinth, to have arrived at Rome, 
 accompanied by Mark, A.D. 51 — during his stay there 
 Mark's Gospel was written, A.D. 55— and frcm Baby- 
 lon in Egypt, Peter wrote his first epistle, A.D. 59 — 
 he arrived in Rome a second time, A.D. 64, having 
 ordained Mark bishop of Alexandria; and wrote his 
 second episrle, A.D. 65— and in the same year suf- 
 fered martyrdom; being, it is said, crucified with his 
 head downwards, deeming it too great an honour 
 even to die as his Lord. 
 
 SECTION 11. — Jesus is present at a marriage-feast in Cana: he turns 
 
 WATER INTO WINE, WHICH IS THE BEGINNING OF HIS MIRACLES. HE GOES 
 DOWN TO CAPERNAUM, AND STAYS THERE SOME TIME. J olin ii. 1 — 12. 
 
 (G. 10.) Jesus changes water into wine. John ii. 1—11. — At Cana. 
 
 1 And the third day there-was a-marriage in Cana of Galilee ; and the mother of Jesus 
 
 2 was there : and both Jesus was-called, and his disciples, to the marriage. 3 And when- 
 4 they-wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They-have no wine. Jesus 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 1. third day— Jesus had been once and again pro- 
 claimed as the ' Lamb of God.' This was at length 
 effectual in inducing two disciples to attach them- 
 selves to him, Jno. i. 35— .9, § 10-' the day following 
 Jesus would go forth into Galilee,' ver. 43— the day 
 after this was the third, reckoning that as the first, 
 near the close of which Jesus began to gather dis- 
 ciples, Jno. i. 39, § 10, p. 71— much regard is had to 
 the third day in Scripture— see Sect. I., 'Jesus' first 
 prediction of his death and resurrection.' 
 
 a marriage — represents the union which shall have 
 taken place between Christ the Bridegroom and his 
 chosen people, previous to their restoration— see Je. 
 iii. 14— a betrothment in faithfulness, Ho. ii. 14 — 20 — 
 upon which the word shall be fulfilled to Zion: ' For 
 as a young man marrieth a virgin, so shall thy sons 
 marry thee: and as the bridegroom rejoiceth over 
 the bride, so shall thy God rejoice over thee,' Is. lxii. 
 5— see as to what the Lord hath done to accomplish 
 the marriage, Ep. v. 25 — 33 — and the importance of 
 obeviug the call to the marriage, Mt. xxii. 1 — 14, 
 §84; xxv. 1—13, §86. 
 
 Cana — there was a Kanah in the north of Asher, as 
 well as this, Cana the lesser in Galilee, Jos. xix. 28. 
 
 2. disciples — those already mentioned as followers 
 Of Jesus were Andrew, ch. i. 40, § 10, p. 71, and an- 
 
 1. Marriage. A solemn contract, whereby a man 
 and woman engage to live together in a kind and 
 affectionate manner. Anciently the Hebrews wore 
 crowns on their marriage-day ; and it seems, the 
 bridegroom's was put on by his mother. Song of 
 Sol. iii. 11. The ceremonies of marriage continued 
 three days for a widow, and seven for a virgin. Gen. 
 xxix. 27. During this time, the young men and 
 young women attended the bridegroom and bride in 
 different apartments, and the former puzzled one 
 another with riddles, Song v. 1; Ps. xlv. 9, 14, .5; 
 Ju. xiv. A friend of the bridegroom's governed the 
 feast, that no drunkenness or disorder might be 
 committed, ver. 9. At the end of the feast, the 
 parties were, with lighted lamps, conducted to the 
 bridegroom's hociae. The bridegroom, leaving his 
 apartment, called forth the bride and her attend- 
 ants, who, it seems, were generally about ten, Mt. 
 xxv. 1—10, § 86. The modern Jews retain the most 
 of these ceremonies : only since the ruin of their city 
 
 other disciple, probably James; also Simon Peter, 
 ver. 41, p. 71— Philip, ver. 43, p. 72— and Nathanael, 
 ver. 45— they had heard of Jesus as being ' the Lamb 
 of God,' ver. 36, p. 70— acknowledged him, of whom 
 Moses and the prophets did write, ver. 45, p. 72, to be 
 the Christ, ver. 41, p. 71 — and were, as lively stones, 
 to be built upon that one Foundation, ver. 42, p. 71— 
 they were engaged in bringing others unto Jesus, 
 ver. 4.1, .5, p. 71 ; and, submitting themselves to him 
 as King of Israel, ver. 49, p. 73, they were taught to 
 look forward to the glorious consummation of his 
 kingdom, when he shall be obeved both on earth and 
 in heaven, ver. 61, p. 73. 
 
 3. they have no ivine — wine had been promised in 
 connection with the Lord's espousing a people to 
 himself, Ho. ii. 19—22. 19, ' And I will betroth thee 
 unto me for ever; yea, I will betroth thee unto me in 
 righteousness, and in judgment, and in lovingkind- 
 ness, and in mercies. 20, I will even betroth thee 
 unto me in faithfulness: and thou shalt know the 
 Lord. 21, And it shall come to pass in that day, I 
 will hear, saith the Lord, I will hear the heavens 
 and they shall hear the earth ; 22, and the eartli shall 
 hear the corn, and the wine, and the oil ; and they 
 shall hear Jezreel.* — Je. xxxi. 12—' Ye shall be satis- 
 fied therewith,' Joel ii. 18, .9—' the mountains shall 
 drop sweet wine,' Am, ix. 13. 
 NOTES. 
 
 and temple, the bridegrooms wear no crowns on the 
 marriage- day. 
 
 The mother of Jesus was there. Not invited, but as 
 a relation. This may be inferred from her being 
 present at the feast, and concerned about the wine. 
 
 As Joseph is not mentioned, we may suppose that 
 he died before our Lord entered on his "public minis- 
 try. It is conjectured this feast was at the house of 
 Cleopas, or Alpheus, whose wife was sister to the 
 mother of our Lord, see ch. xix. 2b, § 91, and one of 
 whose sons was Simon the Canaanite, whom some 
 have thought to be so called from his being an in- 
 habitant of this Cana, Mk. iii. 18, § 27. 
 
 3. They have no Wine. Or, the w ine is falling short. 
 This might very well happen, without supposing an 
 excess on the part of the guests, probably in conse- 
 quence of the arrival of Jesus and many with him, 
 beyond the number originally expected, aiid attracted 
 by his presence. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 1, 2 ver. Jesus, although a man of sorrows nnd I them that weep.' 
 acquainted with grief, did not turn away morosely 2 ver. Let us indulge in no feasts to which we can- 
 from witnessing the enjoyments of others. Let us not invite Jesus as a guest, and rejoice in a sense of 
 ' rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with I his being present 
 
 -s] 
 
 MANY ARE CALLED, BUT FEW ARE CHOSEN.— Matt. xxii. 14. 
 
WATER CHANGED INTO WINE. 
 
 SECT. XI. 
 
 John ii. 5 — 9. 
 saith unto-her, "Woman, what have I to do with thee? n enoi nat <roi. mine hour 
 
 5 is--not-yet--ccme. His mother saith unto-the servants, Whatsoever he-saith unto-you, 
 
 6 do _**. And there- were set there six water-pots of'-stone, after the manner-of-the- 
 
 7 purifying ol-the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. Jesns saith unto-them, 
 
 8 Fill the water-pots with-water. And they-filled- • them • -up to the-brim. And he-saith 
 unto-them, Draw-out now, and bear mito-the govemor-of-the-feast. And they-bare it. 
 
 9 When the ruler-of-the-feast had-tasted the water that-was-made yef evrifxevov wine, and 
 knew not whence itovas : (but the servants which drew the water knew ;) the govemor- 
 
 SCRIPTUBE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 4. woman— see ' Note ' below. 
 
 what have I to do with thee ?-an expression betoken- 
 ing a dislike at interference; used by David to the 
 sons of Zeruiah, 2 Sa. xvi. 10; xix. 22— and to Jesus 
 himself by two possessed with devils, Mt. viii. 29, § 35 
 — also by a man with an unclean spirit in the syna- 
 gogue, Mk. i. 24, § 17— Jesus taught in the place where 
 he had been brought up, that the exercise of spiritual 
 power was not under the direction of natural rela- 
 tionships, Lu. iv. 23— .9, § 15. 
 
 mine hour is not yei come— frequently in language 
 like this is the time of his being delivered up unto 
 death referred to: 'the hour is at hand,' Mt. xxvi. 
 45, § 88—' your hour.' Lu. xxii. 53, § S8— ■ his hour 
 was not ye't come,' Jno. vii. 30; viii. 20, § 55— ' the 
 hour is come,' xii. 23, § 82—' save me from this hour,' 
 ver. 27, § ib. — ' Jesus knew that his hour was come,' 
 xiii. 1, § 87—' being put to death in the flesh, but 
 quickened by the Spirit,' 1 Pe. iii. 18, he thereby pro- 
 cured the means of cleansing his people from their 
 sins, so that his church might be espoused to him in 
 holiness, Ep. v. 25-.7 — not until which is the hour 
 for his providing the promised abundance of joy and 
 
 rejoicing, of which he will himself partake, as is im- 
 plied in his saying, « I will not drink henceforth of 
 this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it 
 new with you in my Father's kingdom,' Mt. xxvi. 29, 
 §87. 
 
 5. whatsoever he saith unto you, do—' why call ye 
 me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I sav '' 
 Lu. vi. 4b— .9, § 27—' Lord, what wilt thou have me io 
 do ? ' Ac. ix. 6— • bring every thought to the obedience 
 of Christ,' 2 Co. x. 5-' the author of eternal salvation 
 unto all them that obey him,' He. v. 9 — • as obedient 
 children, not fashioning yourselves according to the 
 former lusts in your ignorance,' 1 Pe. i. 14. 
 
 6. purif y in g-the Jews were very particular as to 
 ceremonial cleansing, Mk. vii. 2—5, § 44— it was the 
 subject of dispute between them and John's disciples, 
 Jno. iii. 25, § 13 — 'divers washings* . . . had been 
 ' imposed on them until the time of reformation,' 
 He. ix. 10. 
 
 9. which drew the water knew-* if any man will do 
 his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be 
 of God,' Jno. vii. 17, § b r j—co7tio. with ver. 5. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 4. Woman. This was a mild reproof of Mary for 
 attempting to direct him in his power of working 
 miracles. But it is evident that no disrespect was 
 intended by the use of the term woman instead of 
 mother. It is the same term by which he tenderly 
 addressed Mary Magdalene after his resurrection, 
 ' Woman, why weepest thouf ch. xx. 15, § 93, and his 
 mother, when he was on the cross, xix. 26, § 91 ; 
 comp. also Mt. xv. 28, § 45; Jn. iv. 21, § 13. 
 
 Mine hour is not yet come. &pa here signifies ' the 
 seasonable time,' or, ' the time for doing what you sug- 
 gest is not yet come,' implying that he alone was the 
 proper judge of that season, and would seize it, thus 
 mixing comfort with mild reproof. The time would 
 be when the wine was quite exhausted, whereby the 
 reality of the miracle would be undoubted. 
 
 6. Waterpots. iSptai. These were large vats or 
 urns, from which the water was poured or drawn 
 into lesser vessels for washing the hands and feet, see 
 Lu. xi. 38, § C2. The guests washed their hands 
 before they made their meal, which is still the con- 
 stant practice of the Jews. The Jews had always in 
 their houses vessels in which they kept water con- 
 stantly ready for the ceremonial washings prescribed 
 by the law : and also for the observance of the purifi- 
 cations enjoined by the traditions of the elders. 
 
 Of the purifying. Of the washings or ablutions of 
 the Jews. They were placed there after the usual 
 manner of the Jews, for the various washings and 
 minute rites of purifying themselves at their feasts, 
 Mt. xv. 2, § 44, and for the formal washing of vessels 
 and even articles of furniture, Lu. xi. 39, § 62; Mk. 
 vii. 3, 4, § 44. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 3 ver. Let us not rejoice in the embarrassments of monial washings, according to the traditions of the 
 others, but, having a sympathy with them, endeavour I elders.] 
 to procure the supply of their wants. [7 ver May 
 
 Containing two or three firkins, (fc. ^rp^i-af, ' baths,' 
 rendered by the same word in the Septuagint, 2 Ch. 
 iv. 5. The firkin is about seven and a half gallons. 
 We are not obliged to suppose that all the wine was 
 drunk up; what was left would be acceptable to the 
 new-married couple. 
 
 7. With water. It was done by the servants, so 
 that there might be no opportunity of saying that 
 the disciples of Jesus had filled them with wine to 
 produce the appearance of a miracle. 
 
 To the brim. To the top ; full ; so that no wine 
 could be poured in to give the appearance of a 
 mixture. Further, vessels were used for this miracle 
 in which wine had not been kept. These pots were 
 never used to put wine in, but simply to hold water 
 for the various purposes of ablution. And again, if 
 any wine had been left in the waterpots, the mixture 
 of water therewith would have deteriorated it, and it 
 would have been worse than at the beginning. 
 
 8. Draw out now. This command was given to 
 the servants. It shewed that the miracle had been 
 immediately wrought. He willed it, and it was doae. 
 
 Unto the governor cf the feast. Or, 'the director 
 of the feast ; ' namely, the person appointed to super- 
 intend the preparations for, and management of a 
 feast; to examine the provisions and liquors brought 
 forward, and pass among the guests to see that thev 
 were in want of nothing, and to give the necessary 
 orders to the servants. He usually tasted the wine", 
 to see if it were worthy of being set before the 
 company. 
 
 [4 ver. Let us beware of thinking that our natural 
 relationships give us any claim to direct spiritual per- 
 sons, in the exercise of supernatur.il gifts."] 
 
 Let us learn to ask God for things according to his 
 will, patiently waiting his appointed time, which we 
 shall always find the best. 
 
 5 ver. Whilst waiting his bestowment of the needful 
 supply, let us at the same time be diligent in the use 
 of whatsoever means he may appoint. 
 
 [6 ver. Let us cultivate both cleanliness of body, 
 and purity of mind, whilst we eschew mere cere- 
 
 word, be speedily prepared for sitting down as 
 ceptable guests at the marriage supper of the Lamb, 
 where the same truth which was for cleansing, we 
 shall find to be cheering and invigorating — where 
 we shall find that which was water changed into 
 wine.] 
 
 7, 8 ver. What we do, let us do it fiithfullv as unto 
 the Lord, in whatsoever station of life we are, and we 
 shall find a correspondent reward through grace. 
 
 9 ver. Those who are lowest in station, and hare 
 most to do under the direction of Chrisr, arc likely 
 to become the greatest witnesses of the power of 
 Jesus. 
 
 consider tour Wats.— Haggai i. 5- 
 
 [" 
 
JESUS GOES TO CAPERNAUM. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 John ii. 10— .2. 
 
 10 of-the-feast called the bridegroom, and saith unto-liim, Every nian at-the-beginning 
 doth-set-forth good wine ; and when men have-well-drunk neffoo-Oojo-t, then that which 
 
 11 is worse eXa.Tc-to : but thou hast-kept the good wine until now. This beginning of- 
 ruiracles Tr jv apxnv nov o-tptettov did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested-tbrth his 
 glory ; and his disciples believed on him. 
 
 Jesus goes down to Capernaum. John ii. 12. — [See Line from Cana to Capernaum.'] 
 
 12 Alter this he-went-down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his 
 disciples : and they-continued there not many days. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 10. kept the good wine — 'we will remember thy 
 love more than wine.' Ca. i. 4—' drink, yea, drink 
 abundantly, O beloved,' v. 1—' the best wine for my 
 beloved,' vii. 9—' wines on the lees well refined,' Is. 
 xxv. 6. 
 
 I. miracles— the power of performing works out 
 of the ordinary course of nature was given to Moses, 
 to attest the truth of his mission ; first to Israel. Ex. 
 
 1—9; and afterwards to Pharaoh, vii. 19—21— 
 
 miracles also attested the truth of Jesus' mission, 
 
 Jno. ii. 23; iii. 2, § 12; v. 36, § 23— but the greater 
 
 witness remains to be given in the promised witness 
 
 of the Spirit, when shall be the gnat joy already- 
 referred to, Jno. xvii. 20—3, § 87— 'according to the 
 
 days of thy coming out of the land of Egypt will I 
 
 shew unto him marvellous things,'' Mi. vii. 15. 
 manifested forth his glory— 1 And ye said, Behold, 
 
 the Lord our God hath shewed us hie glory and his 
 
 greatness, and we have heard his voice out of the 
 
 midst of the fire : we have seen this day that God 
 
 dotli talk with man, and he liveth,' De. v. 24 — the 
 
 glory of the Lord Jesus was manifested on the Holy 
 
 mount, Mt. xvii. 1 — 5, § 51— 'we have not followed 
 
 cunningly devised fables, when we made known 
 
 unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus 
 
 NO- 
 10. And when men have well drunk, <§£. This is a 
 general observation of what is customary when men 
 have drunk freely, and the hilarity consequent in- 
 capacitates them for the nice discernment of the 
 quality; and then they more easily take up with bad 
 wine. Although the word usually denotes intoxica- 
 tion, it would be unjust and absurd to suppose that 
 these guests had transgressed the rules of temperance. 
 Good wine. This is a proof that no wine could have 
 been in the water pots. 
 
 II. This beginning of miracles. This his first pub- 
 lic miracle. This is declared by the sacred writer to 
 be a miracle ; that is, an exertion of Divine power, 
 producing a change of the substance of water into 
 wine, which no human power could do. 
 
 [Miracle. A miracle may bring forth certain phe- 
 nomena, not at variance with the laws of nature, but 
 operating in a new way ; and it may, by a direct 
 agency or omnipotence, produce phenomena which 
 the common laws of nature never could produce. A 
 miracle may be defined ' Every sensihle deviation 
 from, and every seeming contradiction to the laws of 
 nature, so far as tliey are known to us.' — See Addenda, 
 • Miracle,' p. 80.] 
 
 Manifested forth his glory. Exhibited, shewed his 
 power, and proper character as the Messiah; shewed 
 that he had Divine power, and that God had cer- 
 tainly commissioned him. This is shewn to be a 
 real miracle, by the following considerations: 1st. 
 Real water was placed in the vessels. This the serv- 
 ants believed, and there was no possibility of decep- 
 tion. 2nd. The water was placed where it was not 
 customary to keep wine. It could not be pretended 
 that it was merely a mixture of water and wine. 
 3rd. It was judged to be wine without knowing 
 whence it came. 4th. It was a change which nothing 
 but a Divaie power could effect. lie that can change 
 
 Christ, but were eye-witnesses of his majesty. For he 
 received from God the Father honour and glory, 
 when there came such a voice to him from the excel- 
 lent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am 
 well pleased. And this voice « hich came from heaven 
 we heard, when we were with him in the holy mount,' 
 2 Pe. i. 1G— .8— future, 'and the glory of the Lotto 
 shall be revealed, aud all flesh shall s'ce it together : 
 for the mouth of the Load hath spoken it' Is. xl. 5. 
 
 his disciples believed on him — see Jno. vii. 31, S, 55; 
 viii. 30, § ib. ; xi. 45, § 58; xiv. 11, § 87; xx. 30, .1, 
 § 100 — liis being glorified in his people is to be accom- 
 panied with increase of faith, greater submission to 
 the Divine teaching, Is. xxix. 18—24, and with the 
 universal proclamation of the everlasting gospel, 
 Rev. xiv. 1-7. 
 
 12. his brethren — Jesus had brethren who did not 
 believe in him, Jno. vii. 5, § 54 — his disciples were 
 more dear to him than his mother or his brethren 
 after the flesh, Mt. xii. 4(5— .9, § 31 ; Lu. viii. 21, §33 
 — ' his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and 
 Judas,' Mt. xiii. 55, .6, § 37— he sant to apprise the 
 disciples, his brethren, of his resurrection, Jno. x*. 
 17, § 93, and appointed to meet them in Galilee, J4t. 
 xxviii. 10, § Vb—fulfilm., 1 Co. xv. 6. 
 ES. 
 
 water into a substance like the juice of the grape 
 must be clothed with Diviue power. 
 
 His disciples. These were Peter, Andrew, Philip, 
 and Nathanael. They were not yet called to be 
 apostles. Probably James was amui.j. them. 
 
 Believed on htm. This does not mean that they 
 did not before believe on him, but thus their faith 
 was confirined or strengthened. They saw a miracle ; 
 and it satisfied them that he was the Messiah. They 
 believed on the testimony of John and from conver- 
 sation with Jesus, en. i. 35-51, § 10, pp. 70-. 3. Now, 
 they saw that he was invested with almiglity power, 
 and their faitli was established. 
 
 ' There is no evidence that any who were present on 
 that occasion drank too freely. "Nor can an argument 
 be drawn from this case in favour even of drinking 
 wine, such as we have. The wine of Juda:a was the 
 pure juice of the grape, without any mixture of 
 alcohol, and commonly weak and harmless. It was 
 the common drink of the people, and did not tend to 
 produce intoxication, commonly. Our wines are a 
 mixture of the juice of the grape and of brandy, 
 and often of infusions of various substances to give it 
 colour and taste, and the appearance of wine. Those 
 wines are often little less injurious than brandy: and 
 the habit of di inking them should be classed with 
 the drinking of all other liquid fires. Yet to the 
 pure juice of the grape, in moderate quantities, the 
 Scriptures make no objection. But after all, the 
 experience of Che world lias shewn that water, pure 
 water, is the most wholesome, aud safe, and invigor- 
 ating drink for man.' — Barnes. 
 
 12. On the brethren of our Lord, see § 37, ' Ad- 
 denda.' 
 
 Not many days. The reason why he remained 
 there no longer was that the passover was near. 
 
 10 ver. Jesus gives increase of blessing. 
 
 They lose nothing who bid Jesus and his disciples 
 to the feast. When he comes, he may come with 
 trial and difficulty, but lie will leave behind an abun- 
 dant evidence of his goodness and power. 
 
 [Let us look forward to that anticipated hour of 
 happiness and glory when the marriage supper for 
 t he King's Son being come, his power to do wondrous 
 tilings will indeed be made to appear, and the poor 
 of his people will be abundantly fed and made joyful 
 in the Lord.] 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 If the- Lord wrought so wondrously for an ordinary 
 marriage in Galilee, how mnch more when his glory 
 shall be revealed, and all flesh see together, when he 
 shall provide on his mount! in a feast for all people ! 
 Then shall there be wine on the lees well refined, and 
 it will in truth be said, ' Thou hast kept the good wine 
 until now.' 
 
 11 ver. Let us learn, as the disciples of ,Te3us, to 
 trust in him that he knows his own set time best ; 
 and let us manifest our trust in him by our being 
 ready, in preparation for that joyous solemnity, to 
 do all his whole will. 
 
 lo, this is our god.— Isaiah XXV. 
 
CAN A— CAPERNAUM. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 
 
 C ana op Galilee. — ■ Cana of Galilee is not men- 
 tioned in the Old Testament. In the New Testament 
 it is celebrated as being the scene of our Lord's first 
 miracle, and the place where he early shewed his 
 omniscience, omnipresence, and omnipotence, in the 
 cure of the nobleman's son, who was sick at Caper- 
 naum, Jno. iv. 46-54, § 14. One ot the Nathanaels 
 was a native of Cana, Jno. xxi. 2, § 97. The O. T. 
 has only Kanah in Asher, S. E. of Tyre, Jos. xix. 28. 
 
 ' The monks of the present day, and all recent 
 travellers, find the Cana of U.e New Testament, 
 where Jesus converted the water into wine, at Kefr 
 Kenna. a small village an hour and a half N.E. from 
 Nazareth, on one of the roads to Tiberias. This vil- 
 lage lies on an eminence connected with the hills of 
 Nazareth, on the south side of a branch of the plain, 
 el-Butlauf, which runs up towards the village el- 
 Lubieh. Here are shewn the remains of a Greek 
 church, and of a house reputed to have been that 
 of St. Bartholomew. Dr. Clarke saw in the church 
 only fragments of water-pots; but a whole one has 
 since been set up, and is shewn as one of the original 
 six.' (Dr. Richardson, ii. p. 434"). The distance of 
 Kefr Kenna from Nazareth is given variously by 
 travellers, from one hour up to three hours and a 
 half. Burckhardt, by some error, has the latter. 
 
 ' So fixed indeed has the impression now become, 
 that this was the true Cana, that most travellers pro- 
 baoly are not aware of its ever being questioned. 
 
 ' From the Wely above Nazareth, (we had) pointed 
 ont to us a ruin called Kana ei-Jelil, on the northern 
 side of the plain, el-Buttauf, about north half-east 
 from Nazareth, and not far from three hours distant. 
 It lay at the foot of the northern hills beyond the 
 plain, apparently on the slope of an eminence, not 
 far on the east of Kefr Menda. In the days of Qua- 
 resmius it contained a few houses. This spot, we 
 were told, was known both amons Christians and 
 Muslims only by this name, Kana el-Jelil; while the 
 same name was sometimes applied by Christians 
 alone to the village Kefr Kenna. Now as far as the 
 prevalence of an ancient name among the common 
 people is any evidence for the identity of an ancient 
 
 site,— and I hold it to be the strongest of all testi- 
 mony, when, as here, not subject to extraneous in- 
 fluences, but rather in opposition to them,— so far is 
 the weight of evidence in favour of this northern 
 Kana el-Jelil, as the true site of the ancient Cana of 
 Galilee. The name is identical, and stands the same 
 in the Arabic version of the New Testament ; while 
 the form Kefr Kenna can only be twisted by force 
 into a like shape. On this single ground, therefore, 
 we should be authorized to reject the present monas- 
 tic position of Cana, and fix the site at Kana el-Jelil; 
 which, likewise, is sufficiently near to Nazareth to 
 accord with all the circumstances of the history. 
 
 • We can trace back the matter in history so that 
 an earlier tradition actually regarded the present 
 Kana el-Jelil as the anciene Cana; and that it is only 
 since the sixteenth century that monastic convenience 
 has definitely assigned Kefr Kenna as the site. Qua- 
 resmius relates, that, in his day, two Canas were spoken 
 of among the inhabitants of Nazareth and the vicinity; 
 one called simply Cana of Galilee, Kana el-Jelil. and 
 the other Sepher Cana, Kefr Kenna ; and he describes 
 their position as above. He decides, however, very 
 distinctly for the latter place, because of its being 
 nearer to Nazareth and having some ruins; without, 
 however, as he says, venturing to reject the other 
 tradition. Quaresmius was in Palestine from A.D. 
 1616—1625 ; and again as guardian of the Holv Sepul- 
 chre from 1027-1629. From his time the true Kana 
 el-Jelil was thrown into the shade and rarely noticed. 
 
 ' Near the close of the sixteenth century, we find 
 Cana placed three miles north of Sepphoris, and de- 
 scribed as having a mountain on the north, and a 
 broad, fertile, and beautiful plain towards the south; 
 all which corresponds to the position of Kana el-Jelil, 
 and not to Kefr Kenna. Several other notices might 
 be brought forward, which, together with the strong 
 evidence of the name, shew conclusively that the site 
 of the Cana of the New Testament is to be sought at 
 Kana el-Jelil, north of Sefuritah, about six miles 
 north half-east of Nazareth; and that there is no 
 good ground whatever for regarding Kefr Kenna as 
 having any relation to that ancient place.* — See 
 Robinson's Researches, Vol. III. pp. 204— ..8. 
 
 CAPERNAUM 
 
 Capernaum.— On the western shore of the lake 
 of Tiberias is a beautiful plain, at the northern 
 extremity of which lie the ruins regarded by Dr. 
 Robinson as occupying the site of ancient Caper- 
 naum, and at the south-east corner, the little village 
 El-Mejdel, the Maodala of the New Testament. 
 « This plain,' writes Dr. Robinson, ' is exceedingly 
 fertile and well- watered ; the soil, on the southern 
 part at least, is a rich black mould, which in the 
 vicinity of Mejdel is almost a marsh. Its fertility, 
 indeed, can hardly be exceeded ; all kinds of grain 
 and vegetables are produced in abundance, including 
 rice in the moister parts ; while the natural produc- 
 tions, as at Tiberias and Jericho, are ihose of a more 
 southern latitude.' This plain is at first called 
 ArdeUMejdel, but further on takes the name of El- 
 Ghu-weir, 'Little Ghor,' which strictly perhaps in- 
 cludes the whole. It is unquestionably the Genne- 
 saret of Josephus. — See Sect. xx. 
 
 Dr. Robinson continues, ' Our attention and in- 
 quiries were now directed, I may say, with the most 
 absorbing and exciting interest, to a search after 
 some trace of the long-lost Capernaum, so celebrated 
 in the New Testament as our Lord's residence and 
 the scene of several of his miracles ; a city in that day 
 "exalted unto heaven," but now thrust down so low- 
 that its very name and place are utterly forgotten. 
 We had, indeed, begun our inquiries among the peo- 
 ple of Nazareth, and pursued them systematically 
 ever since ; but as yet with no success. We now, 
 however, were approaching the spot where the city 
 must have stood ; for there was every reason to sup- 
 pose that it lay in or near the plain of Geunesareth ; 
 or at least must have been situated not very far be- 
 yond . . . 
 
 'We reached Khan Xinyeh, not far from the shore, 
 at the northern extremity cf the plain. One hour 
 and a half from Mejdel, around the inner side of the 
 plain, while the distance along the shore is reckoned at 
 one hour. Josephus gives its length at thirty stadia, 
 and the breadth at twenty ; which is not far from 
 the truth. The Khan is now in ruins; it was once 
 
 a large and well-built structure. The place is men- 
 tioned under its present name by Boheeddin in 1189. 
 Between the Khan and the shore, a large fountain 
 gushes out from beneath the rocks, and forms a 
 brook flowing into the lake a few rods distant. Over 
 this source stands a very large fig-tree, from which 
 the fountain takes its name, 'Ain et-Tin. Near by are 
 several other springs . . . Along the lake is a tract of 
 luxuriant herbage, occasioned by the springs ; and 
 on the shore are high reeds. Large flocks and herds 
 were at pasture in this part of the plain. A few rods 
 south of the Khan and fountain is a low mound with 
 ruins, occupying a considerable circumference. The 
 few remains seemed tobe mostly dwellings of no very 
 remote date ; but there was not enough to make out 
 anything with certainty. We could not learn that 
 the spot has any other name than that of Khan Min- 
 yeh. Close on the north of the Khan and fountain, 
 rocky hills of considerable elevation come down 
 again quite to the lake. 
 
 * Khan Minyeh, or rather the mound with rums, is 
 one of the various places which, in the absence of all 
 certainty, have been regarded as the site of the ancient 
 Capernaum . . . After long inquiry and investigation, 
 my own mind inclines also to the opinion that we are 
 here to seek for the probable position of the ancient 
 Capernaum . . . Often as Capernaum is mentioned in 
 the New Testament, as the residence of our Lord, and 
 the scene of his teaching and miracles, there yet oc- 
 curs no specification of its local situation, except the 
 notice that it lay " upon the sea-coast, in the borders of 
 Zebulon and NephtluUim." This only implies, that 
 it lay on the sea within the territory of those adjacent 
 tribes ; which we know extended along the western 
 coast of the lake of Tiberias. Some other Incidental 
 notices in the Gospels serve to point out more nearly 
 the part of this western coast where Capernaum was 
 situated. After the miraculous feeding of the five 
 thousand on the eastern side of the lake, three of the 
 evangelists relate that the disciples took ship to re- 
 turn to the other side; and it was on this passage 
 that Jesus came to them during the storm, walking 
 
 TO EVERYTHING THERE 
 
 season - .— E tries, iii. 
 
 [W 
 
BETHSAIDA.— A MIRACLE. 
 
 Geographical Notices— {continued). 
 
 on the water, Mt. xiv. 13-34 ; Mk. vi. 32-53; Lu. ix. 
 10— .7; Jn. vi. 1—22; §§ 40 -.2. According to Mat- 
 thew, xiv. 34, and Mark, vi. , r >3, "tvnen they were gone 
 over, they came into the land of Gennesaret." But 
 John, vi. 17, re 'ates more definitely, that the disciples, 
 in setting oft' from the eastern shore, " went over the 
 sea toward Capernaum ;" and after Jesus had stilled 
 the tempest, ver. 21, " immediately the ship was at the 
 land whither they went;" he further relates, ver. 24, 
 that the multitudes also " look shipping, and came to 
 Capernaum seeking/or Jesus," and found him there, 
 or at least not far distant. From all these notices it 
 follows conclusively, that Capernaum lay on that 
 part of the western shore known as the region of 
 Gennesareth. The evangelist Mark likewise says, 
 that the disciples set off to go over the lake to Beth- 
 saida; comp. vi. 45, 53, from which, in connexion with 
 the preceding notices, it further follows, that the 
 Bethsaida of Galilee lay near to Capernaum, and 
 probably in the same tract of Gennesareth. This 
 land of Gennesareth on the western side of the lake, 
 as we learn from Josephus, was no other than the 
 fertile plain we had just traversed, extending along 
 
 the shore from M-Mejdel, Maodala, on the south, to 
 Khan Minyth, Capernaum, en the north. He de- 
 scribes in glowing terms its fertility and the excel- 
 lence of its climate, which enabled it to prod ice the 
 fruits of different climes all the year round. It was 
 well watered, aud particularly by a fertilizing foun- 
 tain .... called by the inhabitants Capharnaum. 
 Josephus here mentions no town of this name; but 
 the conclusion is irresistible, that the name as applied 
 to the fountain could have come only from the town ; 
 which, of course, must have been situated at no great 
 tie ' 
 
 ' The language of Josephus may well apply to the 
 fountain 'Am et-Tin,* near the Khan, which "creates 
 a most luxuriant herbage and rich pastures in this 
 quarter of the plain." Dr. Robinson concludes, 
 taking into account all these circumstances, ' I am 
 disposed to rest in the conclusion, that the source, 
 'Ain et-Tin, is the fountain mentioned by Josephus 
 as Capharnaum ; and that the ancient site near by is 
 the Capernaum of the New Testament.'— Robinsoyi's 
 Researches, Vol. III. pp. 277— .92. 
 
 BETHSAIDA, p. 72. 
 ' The Bethsaipa op Galilee, the city of Andrew 
 
 and Peter and Philip, must have lain very 
 Capernaum, and probably in the same tract of Gen- 
 nesareth. The same is true of Chorazin, which is 
 mentioned only in immediate connexion with Beth- 
 saida and Capernaum; and which, according to Je- 
 rome, lay on the shore of the lake, two Roman miles 
 distant from the latter place. In all probability 
 Bethsaida and Chorazin were smaller villages, on 
 the shore of the plain Gennesareth, between Caper- 
 naum and Magdala. The very names of Capernaum, 
 Bethsaida, and Chorazin, have perished . . . Such 
 was the result of our minute and persevering inquiry 
 among the Arab population, Fellahin and Bedawin, 
 or Ghewarineh, along all the western shore of the 
 lake, and around its northern extremity. No Muslim 
 knew of any such names, nor of anything which 
 could be so moulded as to resemble them.'— 291, ibid. 
 
 ' This scene,' writes Mr. Stephens, « was not always 
 so desolate. The shores of this lake were once covered 
 with cities, in which Christ preached on the sabbath 
 day ; healed the sick, gave sight to the blind, cleansed 
 the lepers, and raised the dead. In the city of Ca- 
 pernaum, Christ first raised his warning voice, saying, 
 "Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand,' 
 Mt. iv. 17, § 16. And 1 could feel the fulfilment of 
 his prophetic words, " Woe unto thee, Chorazin 1 woe 
 unto thee, Bethsaida ! ... it shall be more tolerable for 
 Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you. 
 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, 
 shalt be brought down to hell : for if the mighty works, 
 which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, 
 it would have remained until this day," Mt. xi. 21-3, 
 § 29. Where are those cities now ? ' — See Sect. xvi. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 ' Miracle, a wonderful effect, superior to the laws 
 of nature. Tc pretend that there can be no miracles, 
 as the laws of nature are fixed by the Divine will, and 
 so very good, is stupidly and blasphemously to chain 
 down the Almighty to the order of second causes. To 
 pretend that no miracles ought to be credited, because 
 they are contrary to the common observation of man- 
 kind, is idiotic in a superlative degree. If miracles 
 were not contrary to the common observation of 
 mankind, they could be no miracles at all, nor have 
 any effect as such. The negative testimony of mil- 
 lions unnumbered, as to an event which they are not 
 allowed to witness, is of no force at all. Miracles are 
 never a whit more real discoveries of the power of 
 God, than the common preservation and government 
 of things; but are an exertion of his power in an 
 uncommon manner, to alarm the world, and answer 
 some important end. As we are not able to under- 
 stand how far the power of second causes may go, or 
 the power of evil angels may extend, God has not 
 allowed us to rest the proof of a revelation upon 
 miracles alone, but to examine also the doctrine con- 
 firmed thereby, whether it be worthy of God. Nor 
 are r|;e miracles, whereby he has confirmed the 
 mission of the principal publishers of his revelation, 
 a few, or any way doubtful, but multitudes, all of the 
 uncontrolled kind, neither wrought to confirm any- 
 thing trifling or base, nor contradicted by a superior 
 power ; and most of them in the openest manner, 
 before friends and foes. Many of them were often 
 repeated : they concurred to establish a system of 
 religion, honourable to God, and unspeakably useful 
 to men, calculated to render them hsippy in this, and 
 in a future state. Nor did the workers thereof make 
 any proud boasting of these wondrous exploits. The 
 miracles pretended by the Papists either relate to 
 
 * There is another fountain in the plain of Gennesareth, called the Round Fountain, which <orms so 
 striking a feature, that Pococke regarded it as the Capharnaum of Josephus, and Dr. Robinson at first was 
 of the same opinion; but for various reasons he alt-red it on more minute examination. One of these 
 reasons was, that no traces of an ancient site can be found in the vicinity. 
 
 3, p. 78. 
 
 trifles, unworthy of the Divine interposal, or they 
 have been wrought before persons drowned in gross 
 ignorance, and incapable to try them ; or before per- 
 sons resolved at any rate to believe them. Nothing 
 of the delusive kind ever exceeded the exploits of the 
 Egyptian magicians, but the miracles of Moses con- 
 trolled them. Aaron's rod, when turned into a ser- 
 pent, swallowed up their rods, which were trans- 
 formed in like manner. Moses produced many mi- 
 raculous plagues, which they could not. Our Sa- 
 viour's miracles were so transcendant in their nature, 
 so benevolent in their tendency, so Divine in the man- 
 ner, by a touch or a word, so full in their evidence, 
 before thousands of friends and foes, and so corre- 
 spondent to the ancient prophecies concerning the 
 Messiah, and so directed to confirm the most exalted 
 and benevolent system of doctrines and laws, and the 
 history thereof so plain and simple, and exposed to 
 the trial of his worst enemies, that nothing but want 
 of capacity to examine aud perceive them, or hearty 
 hatred of him and his way, can hinder us to believe 
 them, and the gospel confirmed thereby. When the 
 form of true religion is once established in the world, 
 there is no need of the continuance of miracles for 
 its confirmation; as men have been already suffi- 
 ciently alarmed to consider it, and the mission of its 
 publishers sufficiently attested; and the prevalence 
 of the true religion in opposition to the inclinations 
 and endeavours of men, with fulfilment of prophecies, 
 succeed in their room. The miracles of Moses were 
 similar to his tiery law, mostly ruinous and destruc- 
 tive ; the miracles of Jesus, like his gospel, were 
 wholly of the benevolent kind.'— Gurney's Dictionari/ 
 of the Bible.— See Notes on ch. ii. 1, Bloon:field' l s 
 Greek Testament. 
 
 THOU, LORD, WILT BLESS THE RIGHTEOUS.— Psalm V. 12. 
 
JESUS ATTENDS THE FEAST OF PASSOVER. 
 
 SECT. XI). 
 
 SECTION 12.— Upon the approach of the first Passover, Jesus goes up 
 
 to Jerusalem: he casts the traders out of the temple: and when 
 
 the Jews demand of him a sign, he foretells the resurrection of 
 
 his body in three days' time. Miracles are wrought, and many 
 
 believe UPON Jesus. Nicodemus visits HIM BY night. John ii. 13— iii. 21. 
 
 (G. 11.) Jesus attends the passover at the commencement of his public ministry; he 
 
 casts the buyers and sellers out of the temple. John ii. 13 — 22.— At Jerusalem! 
 
 13, .4 And the Jews' passover was at-hand, and Jesus went^up to Jerusalem, and found 
 
 in the temple those that-sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the chang'ers-of-money 
 
 15 /cep/ia-no-To? sitting: and when-he-had-made a-scourge of small-cords, he-drove them-all 
 out-of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen ; and poured-out the changers' money 
 
 16 raw koAAk/3i(tt<b»-to Kep.ua, and overthrew the tables; and said unto-them that-sold 
 doves, Take these-tliings hence ; make not my Father's house an-house of-merchanchse 
 
 17 And his disciples remembered that it-was written, The zeal of thine house hath-eaten 
 -•me* -up. 
 
 18 Then answered the Jews and said unto-him, What sign shewesUhou unto-us, seeing 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 13. -etcs' passover— for its institution, see Ex. xii. 
 1-28— the first of the three great feasts, De. xvi. 1-S- 
 at which all the males were to appear, ver. 16-as to 
 subsequent passovers, during the ministry of Christ, 
 see ' Notes,' infra. 
 
 14. found in the temple-the people from a great 
 distance had to purchase in Jerusalem the things 
 necessary for the feast, De. xiv. 25-the sellers made 
 it an occasion of scandalous abuse, Je. vii. 11. 
 
 cloves— required to be offered, Le. xiv. 22— offered by 
 Mary, Lu. ii. 24, § 4, p. 24. 
 
 15. drove-so Nehemiah turned out Tobiah, Ne. 
 xiii. 4— 9— it had been predicted of the Lord, Mai. iii. 
 I— 5— the cleansing of the sanctuary foretold, Da. 
 viii. 14— like a house smitten with a fretting leprosy, 
 it was thereafter to be removed, comp. Mt. xxiv. 2, 
 § 86, with Le. xiv. 44, .5-another preparatory cleans- 
 ing, Mt. xxL 12, .3, § 83. 
 
 16. my Father's house-not for a particular nation, 
 but for the children of God, of all people, Is. Ivi. 3-8 
 —its desirableness, when properly appropriated Ps 
 lxxxiv. 10; exxii. ; Is. ii. 3. 
 
 house of merchandise- 1 in that day there shall be 
 no more the Canaanite (merchantman) in the house 
 of the Lord of hosts,' Zee. xiv. 21. 
 
 17. written-' the zeal of thine house,' &c, Ps. lxix. 
 9-' the house of God, which is the church of the 
 living God,' 1 Ti. iii. 15, .6-' which lie hath purchased 
 with his own blood,' Ac. xx. 28-' for even Christ our 
 passover is sacrificed (or, *iai';i) for us,* 1 Co. v. 7. 
 
 18. sign-see ' Miracle,' Sect. xi. p. 80-signs refer- 
 red to, Ex. iv. 17; De. vi. 22; 1 Sa. ii. 34; 1 Ki. xiii. 
 3-5; Is. vii. 11, .4-a sign asked, Mt. xii. 38, § 31 ; xvi. 
 1, § 47; Lu. xi. 16, §62. 
 
 NOTES 
 
 13. Jews' passover.— See Addenda, ■ Passover,' p. 88. 
 The best commentators, ancient and modern, are 
 generally agreed that John mentions four passovers, 
 as occurring during Christ's ministry, of which this 
 is reckoned the first: that mentioned atch. v. 1, § 23, 
 as the second: that at eh. vi. 4, § 40, as the third : 
 and that at which Christ sintered, the fourth, §§ 81-92. 
 Thus the united ministry of John and Jesus will ex- 
 tend to three years and'a half.— See Addenda, 'Je- 
 sus' Ministry in Judaa,' p. 87. 
 
 Jesus went up to Jerusalem. Every male among 
 the Jews was required to appear at this feast. 
 
 14. Found in the temple.— See Addenda, ' Temple,' 
 Sect, i., p. 8. The transaction here recorded is in 
 almost all respects similar to Mt. xxi. 12, .3, § 83. 
 
 Sold oxen, Jtc. $i*.t, i.e. ' cattle.' There must have 
 been a grand market, for 256,500 victims are men- 
 tioned by Josephus as being offered at the passover. 
 And it is certain, from the rabbinical writers, that 
 immense traffic was carried on in beasts and birds 
 for victims, and much extortion was practised, and 
 a great part of the profit thence arising came into 
 the hands of the priests. 
 
 Changers of money. The current coin was Roman. 
 Yet the law required that every man should pay a 
 vearly tribute to the service of the sanctuary of half 
 a shekel, Ex. xxx. 11-. 6. This was a Jewish coin. Of 
 course the money-changers would demand a small 
 sum for the exchange; and among so many thou- 
 sands as came up to the great feasts, it would be a 
 very profitable employment, and one which no doubt 
 soon gave rise to much fraud and oppression. 
 
 15. A scourge of small cords. The original word 
 implies that these cords were made of twisted ruslies 
 or reeds ; probably the ancient material for making 
 ropes, such as were used for tying up the cattle. 
 
 He drove, tUPa\e, may be understood not of forci- 
 ble ejection by stripes, but of strict and authorita- 
 tive injunction, driving out the oxen and beasts only 
 with the whip. 
 
 Poured out the changers' money, to «p^a, ' the 
 small money.' Nobody resisted ; for, by a law of the 
 Jews, profaners of the temple might be killed or 
 scourged by any person. 
 
 [If it be asked how it was that those engaged in 
 this traffic so readily yielded to Jesus of Nazareth, 
 that they left their gains and property, and fled from 
 the temple at the command of one so obscure as he 
 was, it may be replied: 1st. That their consciences 
 reproved them for their impiety, and thev could not 
 set up the appearance of self-defence. 2nd. It was 
 customary to cherish a profound regard for the au- 
 thority of a prophet. There was something in his 
 manner, as well as in his doctrine, that awed men, 
 and made them tremble at his presence.] 
 
 17. The teal of thine house. The zeal of thine house 
 means extraordinary concern for the temple of God; 
 intense solicitude that the worship should be pure. 
 
 Hath eaten me up. Hath surpassed all other feel- 
 ings, so that it may be said to be the one great ab- 
 sorbing affection and desire of the mind. 
 
 18. What sign, #c. What miracle dost thou work ? 
 [He was reforming, by his authority, the temple. It 
 was natural to ask by what authority this was done; 
 and as they had been accustomed to miracles in the 
 times of Moses, and Elijah, and other prophets; so 
 they demanded evidence that he had authority thus 
 to cleanse the house of God. Our Lord, in the next 
 verse, enigmatically adverts to this question, inti- 
 mating that, by his resurrection from the dead, they 
 should have abundant proof of his Divine mission.] 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 [14 ver. In the church of God, we should fear a I 16 rer. God is to be worshipped by all people, as 
 self-seeking rest, which the Lord will certainly dis- our Father in heaven-as the God and Father of our 
 turb and pour contempt upon, as he did in the tern- Lord Jesus Christ, 
 pie where the changers of money were sitting.] rxj cer Tne honour of God>s house does not c(m _ 
 
 15 ver. The Lord may be pleased to make use of sist in the costliness of its worship, or the crowding 
 means small and despised for the effecting of great thereunto of worldly men ; but in the worshipping 
 and salutary changes. I of God ' in spirit and in truth.'] 
 
 WHY IS THE HOUSE OF GOD FORSAKEN ?— Neh. .X iii. 1!. 
 
 L8i 
 
8ECT. XII. 
 
 MIRACLES WROUGHT IN JERUSALEM. 
 
 John ii. 19 — 25. 
 
 19 that thou-doest these-things ? Jesus answered and said unto-them, Destroy Aware this 
 
 20 temple, and in three days I-will-raise--f7ep(o it- -up. Then said the Jews, Forty and 
 six years was- -this temple --in-building, and wihvthou--rear--it--up eyepe^ in three 
 
 21 days'? But he spake of the temple i i his body. 22 When therefore he-was-iisen from 
 fyepOn e« the-dead, his disciples remembered that he-had-said this unto-them; and 
 Lhey-believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had-said. 
 
 (G. 12.) Miracles arc wrought during the passover ; many believe upon Jesus. 
 John ii. 23 — .5. — At Jerusalem. 
 
 23 Now when he-was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast^a?/, many believed in 
 
 24 his name, when-they-saw Qewpowres the miracles which he-did. But Jesus did--nof- 
 
 25 commit eniarf-vev himself unto-them, because he knew all men, and needed not that 
 any should-testify of man : for he knew what was in man. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 19. destroy this temple — his accusation, Mt. xxvi. 
 60, .1; Mk. xiv. 58, § 89-taunted on the cross, Mt. 
 xxvii. 40, § 91. 
 
 this temple— his body : as of old in the temple, so in 
 Christ 'dwelleth all the fulness, ' &c, Col. ii. 9-be- 
 lievers in him are the temple of God, 1 Co. iii. lfi; 
 vi. 19; 2 Co. vi. 16-this body, like that of Jesus, the 
 Jews sought to destroy, Ac. viii. 1 ; ix. 1, 2. 
 
 in three days— on the third day he arose, Mt. 
 xxviii. 1—8, § 93 — so also his people Israel are to be 
 raised up on the third day : ' after two days he will 
 revive us. In the third he will raise us up, and we 
 shall live in his sight. Then shall we know,' &c, Ho. 
 vi. 2, %—comp. with Is. xxvi. 19 — Jesus' first predic- 
 tion of his death and resurrection— see § 50, and § 52 
 
 19. Destroy this temple, [rov vaov rovrov, ' this very 
 temple,' perhaps pointing to his body at the same 
 time. This was a somewhat obscure sentence, but 
 of that sort which is not unfrequently used by the 
 best teachers, for the purpose of exciting the atten- 
 tion and sharpening the perception of their auditors. 
 He spoke obscurely of his death, that he might not 
 discourage his disciples; and, to vindicate nis au- 
 thority and dignity, appealed to his resurrection.] 
 
 The word temple, or dwelling, was not unfrequently 
 used by the Jews to denote the body, as being the resi- 
 dence of the spirit. Christians are not unfrequently 
 called the temple of God, as being those in whom the 
 Holy Spirit dwells on earth.— See ' Scrip. Illus.,' supra. 
 
 \_ln three days I will raise it up. — See vcr. 18. A 
 full and irrefragable proof of Divinity, since such 
 language would be unsuitable to any created being. I 
 
 20. Then said the Jews, <£•<:. They understood him 
 as speaking of the temple at Jerusalem. What he 
 said here was all the evidence adduced on his trial. 
 
 [The language which he used was often that of 
 parables, or metaphor; and as they sought to mis- 
 understand him, and pervert hi3 language, so be 
 often left them to their own delusions, as he hiuiseli 
 says.-See Mt. xiii. 13, § 32.] 
 
 Forty and six years, #c. The temple in which they 
 then were was that which was commonly called the 
 second <emp(e,built after the return of the Jews from 
 Babylon.— See Addenda, 'Temple,' § 1, p. 8. 
 
 As Herod began to repair the temple sixteen years 
 before the birth of Jesus, and as this conversation 
 took place in the thirtieth year of his age, so the 
 time occupied in the rebuilding of the temple was 
 forty and six years. 
 
 [22. They believed the scripture 
 
 21. temple of Ids body-see above, on ' This temple.' 
 
 21 believed the scripture-Jesus' resurrection from 
 
 the dead was the grand confirmation of what had 
 
 been written respecting the raising up of his people, 
 
 see above, ' In three days! 
 
 24. did not commit himself— when they would make 
 him a king, Jno. vi. 15, § 41. 
 
 25. knew what was in man, Jno. i. 45— .8, § 10; iv. 29, 
 § 13; v. 42, § 23; vi. 64, § 43-' he knoweth our frame,' 
 Ps. ciii. 1 1—' O Lord, thou hast searched,' Src, cxxxix. 
 -' I the Lord search the heart,' Je. xvii. iO— Jesus knew 
 the thoughts of men, Mt. ix. 4, § 22; Lu vj. 8, § 25; 
 Jno. xvi. 30, § 8" — 'neither is there any creature that 
 is not manifest in his sight,' He. iv. 13— see also Rev. 
 ii. 23. 
 
 leave my soul in hell ; neither trill thou suffer thine 
 Holy One to see corruption,' which predict the Mes- 
 siah's rising from the dead, with the words of Jesus, 
 treasured up in their minds, and the fact of his re- 
 surrection, they thoroughly believed what the scrip- 
 tures declared, and were convinced of the Divine 
 mission of Jesus, lliareioi here simply signifies to be- 
 lieve, though in the next verse it is used/as generally 
 in the New Test., of faith in Jesus as the Messiah.] 
 
 23. Feast day. During the celebration of the pass- 
 ever feast, which lasted eight days.— See § 6, p. 43. 
 
 Many believed. Their faith, however, as appears 
 from what follows, was but external and historical; 
 not an internal and vital one. The understanding was 
 convinced, but the will was not subdued to obedience. 
 
 The miracles.— See Addenda, ' Miracle,' § 1 1, p. 80. 
 What these were, we know not. But from this pas- 
 sage, and ch. iv. 45, § 14, and vi. 2, § 40, it is certain 
 Christ worked many miracles not recorded by the 
 sacred writers.— See ch. xxi. 25, § 100. 
 
 24. Did not commit himself. The word here trans- 
 lated commit is the same as in ver. 23 is translated 
 btlieved. It means to put trust or confidence in. 
 Jesus did not put trust or reliance on them. They 
 were not yet in a fit state to receive their king, and 
 to act worthy of his kingdom. 
 
 25. Should testify of man. Should give him the 
 character of any man. 
 
 He knew what was, $c. ' He knew the heart of 
 man.' This passage supplies one of the strongest 
 proofs of Christ's Divinity ; omniscience being the 
 attribute alone of Deity.— See 1 Ki. viii. 39, ' Then 
 hear thou in heaven thy dwelling-place, and forgive, 
 and do, and give to every man according to his wuys. 
 
 ypa<p7i, i. e., by a comparison of those parts of the Old whose heart thou knowest ; (for thou, even thou only, 
 Testament, including Ps. xvi. 10, 'For thou wilt not I knowest the hearts of all the children of men.') 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 [18 ver. We should sincerely use the means 
 already have of ascertaining the truth ; else incre 
 of evidence may only be to our greater condemna- 
 tion, as it was to the unbelieving Jews.] 
 
 [19 ver. As it was in the temple that God more 
 especially met with man, so was it a type of * Im- 
 manuel, God with us,' as well as 'of his body the 
 church.' ' Now ye are the body of Christ,' 1 Co. xii. 
 27.— Let us contemplate in -s tue example of 
 those living temples, wnose worship is acceptable 
 to God; and who shall be brought together into 
 one holy temple in the Lord. — Let us see in our 
 
 great Exemplar the assured pledge that nil scrip- 
 ture will be fulfilled.] 
 
 22rer. Let us, by the abundant confirmation which 
 hath been given of the truth of God, see the great 
 occasion there is for believing both what God hath 
 caused to be written in the Old Testament prophets, 
 and the words which Jesus spake as recorded in the 
 New Testament. 
 
 25 ver. If we would know the secret of the Lord, 
 and have intimate fellowship with him, let as regard 
 him as the searcher of hearts, and seek to be holy in 
 heart as well as fair in profession. 
 
 82] 
 
 I KECEIVE NOT HONOUR FROM MEN.- John V. 41. 
 
PART II. 
 
 JESUS' INTERVIEW WITH NICODEMUS. 
 
 SECT. XII. 
 
 Nicode>nus visits Jesus by night. John iii. 1 — 21. — Jerusalem. 
 1,2 There-was a-man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a-ruler of-the Jews: the- 
 same came to Jesus by-night, and said unto-him, Rabbi, we-know that thou-art- ■ a-teacher 
 • -come from God : for no-man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with 
 
 3 him. Jesus answered and said unto-him, Verily, verily, I-say unto-thee, Except a-man 
 
 4 be-born again, yewtjOt] avu>9ev he-can not see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith 
 unto him, How can a-man be-born when-he-is old? can-he enter the-second-time into 
 
 5 his mother's womb, and be-bom? Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I-say unto-thee, 
 Except a-man be-born of water and o!-</te-Spirit, he-can not enter into the kingdom of 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 1. Nicodemus— (innocent blood) He. ix. 22— .8; 1 Pe. 
 i. 19, 20— throusrh Jesus is that new birth, ver. 2, 3, 
 concerning which is the ensuing discourse, ver. 3—21. 
 
 ieved 
 
 2. by night— some of the chief rulers 1 
 him, yet feared the Jews, Jno. xii. 42, § 85, 
 
 these miracles that thou doest— referred to, Jno. ii. 
 23, p. 82— his miracles are also referred to by Jesus, 
 Jno. v. 30, § 23 ; x. 25, § 56 ; xv. 24, § 87-bv the" people, 
 vii. 31, §55; x. 21, ih.—by the Pharisees, ix. 16, § ib. ; 
 xi. 47, § 58-by Peter, Ac. ii. 22. 
 
 3. born again— or from above; born, not of blood, 
 but of God, Jno. i. 13, § 7-' a new creature,' Ga. vi. 15 
 — 'cometh down from the Father of lights;' 'begat 
 he us with the word of truth,' Ja. i. 17, .8— 'quickened 
 us together with Christ,' Ep. ii. 4, 5 — born again, of 
 
 NOTES 
 
 incorruptible seed, 1 Pe. i. 23—' and I will put my 
 Spirit within you;' 'and ye shall be mv people, and'l 
 will be your God,' Eze. xxxvi. 27, .8— aYter « hich will 
 come the promised blessing in that kingdom which 
 is righteousness and peace, ver. 28-38. 
 
 5. water and Spirit—' sprinkle clean water upon 
 you ; ' ' and a new spirit w ill I put within you,' Eze. 
 xxxvi. 25, .6—' pour water upon him that is' thirsty ; ' 
 'my spirit upon thy seed;' 'and they shall spring 
 up,' Is. xliv. 3, 4—' washing of regeneration, and re- 
 newing,' &c, Tit. iii. 5 — 'it is the spirit that quick- 
 eneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I 
 speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life,' 
 Jno. vi. 63, § 43 — 'if any man have not the Spirit of 
 Christ,' &c, Rom. viii. 9.-See as to water and spirit, 
 Jno. iv. 14, 23, .4, § 13, pp. 93, .4 ; vii. 38, .9. § 55. 
 
 1. Nicodemus. Means 'the innocent blood.' 
 A ruler of the Jews. A professor of laws, and one 
 
 of the sanhedrim, or great council of the nation. In 
 the rabbinical writings he is described as a man of 
 unbounded wealth, of magnificent liberality, and of 
 piety the most ardent ; insomuch that they ascribe 
 to him the working of miracles. His splendid for- 
 tunes were attended, they say, with almost as great 
 a reverse as Job's. He is twice mentioned after this 
 as being friendly to our Saviour; in the first instance 
 as advocating his cause, and defending him against 
 the unjust suspicions of the Jews, ch. vii. 50, .1, § 55, 
 and in the second instance as one who came to aid in 
 embalming his body, ch. xix. 39, § 92. 
 
 2. We know, tie. Nicodemus seems here to intimate, 
 that others beside himself, among the rulers, believed 
 that Jesus was 'a teacher come from God,' was vested 
 with extraordinary authority, as being commissioned 
 to deliver some important message relative to the 
 long-promised kingdom of Messiah, which was now 
 expected speedily to appear. Our Lord, who knew 
 ■what was in man, immediately proceeds to point nut 
 the preparation necessary to the enjoyment of the 
 kingdom of God. He tells Nicodemus that he must 
 be born again, must become like a little child, in order 
 to be given at all an entrance into the kingdom By a 
 similar allusion did he afterwards bringdown the high 
 looks of his disciples when there was a strife among 
 them which should be greatest, Mt. xviii. 1—4, § 53. 
 
 3. Except a man. This is a universal form of ex- 
 pression designed to include all mankind. Of every 
 man it maybe said, unless he is born again he cannot 
 see the; kingdom of God. It includes, therefore, men 
 of evjry character, and rank, and nation, moral and 
 immoral, rich and poor, in office and out of office, 
 old and young, bond and free, the slave and his 
 master, Jew and Geutile. 
 
 Be born again, ^tw-rfir} ar*>9tv, ' be born from 
 above.' — See on ver. 4. 
 
 [By the phrase, our Lord signifies that no man, 
 either as a man, or as a son of Abraham, or as a 
 proselyte to the Jewish religion, can have any true 
 knowledge of, or right unto, the enjoyment of the 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 iii. 2. Although we may have been laboriously en- 
 gaged through the day, let us not refuse to be at 
 night employed in assisting others, or being our- 
 selves assisted, in inquiries after the kingdom of God. 
 
 It is not enough that we acknowledge Jesus to be a 
 teacher come from God ; we must know what he does 
 teach, and experience the power of his doctrine. 
 
 [Gcd deals with men as rational beings. He gives 
 us evidence upon which to believe. Thus, as appeal- 
 ing to Divine evidence, we ought to be able to give, 
 like Nicodemus, a reason of the faith that is in us.] 
 
 [4 ver. Those high 
 
 rank and learning are often, 
 
 kingdom of God, unless he is born acain, or regene- 
 rated, and quickened by the Spirit of God ; renewed 
 in the spirit of his mind ; has Christ formed in his 
 heart; becomes a partaker of the Divine nature; 
 and in all respects a new creature,— another in heart, 
 principle, practice, and conversation ; or, unless he 
 be born from above, as the word is rendered in ver. 
 31 ; that is, by a supernatural power, having the 
 heavenly image instamped on him, and being called 
 with an heavenly calling.] 
 
 The Kingdom of God. Either in this world, or in 
 that which is to come. The meaning is, that the 
 kingdom which Jesus was come to set up can only 
 be enjoyed by building on him as the one founda- 
 tion. It is only by emptying ourselves, and being 
 filled with the Spirit of God, that we can attain to 
 the kingdom of glory. 
 
 4. How can a man be born when he is old, «£c. It 
 is said, the expression be born again was in com- 
 mon use among the Jews. The word with them 
 meant a change from the state of a heathen to that 
 of a Jew. But they never used it as applicable to 
 a Jew, because they supposed that by his birth he 
 was entitled to all the privileges of "the people of 
 God. Nicodemus may have had no difficulty in ad- 
 mitting the necessity of a new birth in the case of 
 the Gentiles, so that they might become the children 
 of Abraham ; but as for those who were the children 
 of Abraham by natural descent, he could not con- 
 ceive of their being given anything better than what 
 they already possessed. 
 
 [5. Be born of water, <fc. Cleansing is particularly 
 spoken of by the prophets as a necessary preparation 
 for reception into blessing, as in Eze. xxxvi. 25—33, 
 ' Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye 
 shall be clean : from all your fllthiness, and from all 
 your idols, will I cleanse you.' So also was it pro- 
 mised, ver. 27, 'And I will put my Spirit within you, 
 and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall 
 keep my judgments, and do them.' Then after the 
 people so spoken of are recognized as born again, as 
 made the Lord's people anew, ver. 28, ' And ye shall 
 dwell in the land that 1 gave to your fathers ; and ye 
 shall be my people, and I will be your God.'] 
 
 like Nicodemus, found very ignorant of the plainest 
 matters in religion, and start difficulties to Divine 
 truth which arise from their own absurd views d 
 what has been spoken. — Let us, if we desire to reign 
 with Christ in his kingdom, be sure that we are in- 
 deed born from above, that we are no longer selfish and 
 worldly ; but that, from the love of God, we act after 
 the example of Him who came down from heaven.] 
 
 5 ver. It is not enough that we cease to do e7il, we 
 must also learn to do well, if we would indeed prove 
 that we have the washing of regeneration and renew- 
 ing of the Holy Ghost. May this be shed on us abun- 
 dantly through Jesus Chris't cur Saviour. 
 
 the lord is graciOos.— 1 Peter ii. 
 
 [83 
 
YE MUST BE BORN AGAIN. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 John iii. 6 — 11. 
 
 6 God. That which-is-bom ru ■yeyewtvjievov of the flesh is flesh ; and that which-is-bom 
 
 7 of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I-said unto-thee, Ye must <5e< be-bom again 
 
 8 avwtitv. The wind bloweth where it-listeth, Oe\ei and thou-hearest lie sound thereof, 
 but canst- -not --tell whence it-cometh, and whither it-goeth : so is every-one that is-bom 
 
 9 of the Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said unto-him, How can these-things be ? 
 
 10 Jesus answered and said unto-him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these- 
 
 11 things ? Verily, verily, I-say unto-thee, "We-speak that we-do-know, and testify that we- 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 13 — 'gather unto me all the elders of your trihes,' 
 xxxi. 28 — 30— see ch. xxxii., which contains the song 
 rehearsed in their hearing, wherein is so strongly 
 
 6. born of the flesh—' Adam begat a son in his own 
 likeness,' Ge. v. 3-' all flesh had corrupted his way,' 
 vi. ft, 12— 'who can bring a clean thin;; out of an 
 unclean ? not one,' Job xiv. 4—' what is man . . . born 
 of a woman, that he should be righteous ? ' xv. 14— .6 
 — ' in my flesh dwelleth no good thing,' Rom. vii. 5, 
 18-' the natural man receiveth not the things of the 
 Spirit of God,' 1 Co. ii. 14-' as is the earthy, such are 
 they also that are earthy,' &c, xv. 47-.9— < the flesh 
 lusteth against the Spirit,' Ga. v. 1/—' the works of 
 the flesh,' ver. 19-21—' by nature the children of 
 wrath,' Ep. ii. 3— 'for all that it in the world, the lust 
 of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride 
 of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world,' 
 1 Jno. ii. 1G. 
 
 8. the wind bloweth— as on the day of Pentecost, 
 Ac. ii. 2, 4— 'as thou knowest not what is the way of 
 the spirit, nor how the bones do grow,' Sic, Ec. xi. 5. 
 
 but canst not tell, <f-c— this ignorance exemplified 
 on the dav of Penteeost, Ac. ii. 6— 13— 'even so the 
 things of "God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of 
 God,' 1 Co. ii. 11— 'they think it strange that ye run 
 not with them to the same excess,' &c, 1 Pe. iv. 4. 
 
 10. master of Israel— wise men made rulers, De. i. 
 
 NOTES. 
 others 
 
 declared the need there would be in the latter days 
 for Israel's being born again of the Spirit, ver. 1, 2— 
 as making known the name of Him whose work is 
 perfect, ver. 3, 4 — so as to know Him to be their 
 Father, who hath bought them, made them, estab- 
 lished them, ver. 5, 6— They shonld have known what 
 God had thus testified respecting the regeneration of 
 his people : and afterwards by the propnets, as in Eze. 
 xxxvi. 25 — .7; xxxvii. 3 — 10— but the spirit of deep 
 sleep had fallen upon them, Is. xxix. 10— .2 — ' his 
 watchmen are blind,' lvi. 10—' have rejected the word 
 of the Lord ; and what wisdom is in them ? ' Je. viii. 
 8, 9— so our Lord afterward testified: 'hid these 
 things from the wise,' &c, Mt. xi. 25, § 29—' they be 
 blind leaders,' Sic, xv. 14. § 44 — 'ye do err, not 
 knowing.' Sec, xxii. 29, § 85— -jet not conscious of 
 their ignorance, Jno. ix. 39—41, § 55. 
 
 11. we speak that we do know— 'no man hath seen 
 God,' &c, Jno. i. 18, § 7—' I speak that which I have 
 seen with my Father,' viii. 38, § 55— see xii. 49, § 85 ; 
 and Mt. xi. 27, § 29; Rev. i. 5 — men are to testify 
 that which they know, Is. xliii. 8—12; xlv. 19—22. 
 
 [6. That which is born of the flesh. To shew the ne- 
 cessity of this change our Saviour directs the atten- 
 tion of Nicodemus to the natural condition of man. 
 By that which is born of the flesh he evidently intends 
 man as he is by nature, in the circumstances of his 
 natural birth. As the parents are corrupt and sin- 
 ful, so will be their descendants, Job xiv. 4. And as 
 the parents are wholly corrupt by nature, so their 
 children will be the same. The word flesh, here, is 
 used to denote, corrupt, defiled, sinful.} 
 
 The flesh in the Scriptures is often used to denote 
 the sinful propensities and passions of our nature, as 
 those propensities have for their end the gratifica- 
 tion of the animal nature alone.— See ' Scripture 
 Illustrations,' supra. 
 
 As such he ought to have understood this 
 doctrine. It was clearly taught in the Old Testa- 
 ment.— See ' Scrip, lllus.,' supra; and ' Notes,' p. 83. 
 And knouest not these things ? The things which 
 Jesus had been teaching, having been previously 
 taught by the prophets, ought to have been known 
 by Nicodemus. 
 
 '[Nicodemus having expressed his ignorance of 
 what Jesus had said, our Lord refers to the words 
 of the prophets, see Eze. xxxvi. 22— .8, who had pro- 
 phesied that before God would receive Israel into the 
 promised kingdom, he would sprinkle clean water 
 upon them; and also that a new heart he would give 
 them, and a right spirit he would put within them. 
 He would put his Spirit within them: so they, being 
 
 8. The wind bloweth where it lisle th. The work of born again, shall be his people, and he will be their 
 
 the Spirit is fielt.but his way of working is a mystery. 
 
 [The Holy Ghost is likened to wind or winds ; in- 
 comprehensible in his nature ; self-moved, powerful, 
 convincing, quickening, comforting, and purifying 
 in his influences. May not the north-wind figure out 
 his convincing, and the south-wind his cherishing 
 an'! comforting efficacy ? In BirovSeXm there seems an 
 allusion to the freedom of Divine grace, both as to 
 nations and to individuals.] 
 
 [So is every one that is born of the Spirit. These 
 words are intended to apply the comparison; mean- 
 ing that there are points of resemblance between the 
 effects of the wind in nature and those of the Spirit 
 in him who is born of the Spirit; and that they are 
 of a kind which every one must ascribe to the Author 
 of all good. He cannot indeed trace the exact pro- 
 cess bv which that heavenly agency is employed for 
 this effect ; but he does not the less believe it.] 
 
 10. Art thou a master of Israel ? ' The teacher of 
 Israel.' Nicodemus was so called as compared with 
 
 God. Nicodemus, who, as being 'a master of Israel, 
 ought to have known these things, still, in amaze- 
 ment, asks, 'How can these things be?' And our 
 Lord proceeds to shew him how these things can be, 
 by pointing to his being the Divine Saviour, the anti- 
 type of the brazen serpent, lifted up by Moses, for the 
 healing of the people in the wilderness; by believing 
 in whom, as given of the Father out of pure love to 
 the world, we are renewed in his image, who was 
 made after our likeness, the likeness of sinful flesh.] 
 
 11. We speak. Jesus, agreeable to the usage of 
 persons in authority, see Mk. iv. 30, § 32, here 
 speaks in the plural number. Nicodemus had said, 
 (ver. 2,) ' We know that thou art,' ftc, including him- 
 self and those with whom he acted. 
 
 We speak that we do know, and testify that we have 
 seen. Both are expressive of that complete knowledge 
 which the Son, as united with God the Father, could 
 not but possess. There is also implied knowledge by 
 a virtue of his own, and not by revelation. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 6 ver. Men are by nature carnally-minded, and can 
 onlv become spiritually-minded by being born of the 
 Spirit. 
 
 [7 ver. Man must have it deeply impressed upon 
 him, that iiis being born into the kingdom of God 
 must be from above: ' Not of blood, nor of the will 
 of the flesh, nor of the will,' &c.-See Jno. 1. 13, § 7.] 
 
 8 t«er. Regeneration must be known by its effects. 
 The Spirit of God operates freely as the wind. Its 
 coming and issue are not otherwise visible. 
 
 9 ver. Men will often admit facts on other subjects, 
 and be greatly perplexed by similar facts in religion. 
 
 Let us, whatever may be our standing, candidly ac- 
 knowledge our difficulties, not to puzzle the weak, 
 but that we may have the help of the strong. 
 
 [10 ver. Let the strong not be offended at the in- 
 quiries of the weak; but, like Jesus, persevere ic 
 presenting the truth to inquiring minds, according 
 as they are able to bear it. Jesus, in teaching regene- 
 ration by the word and Spirit of God, taught no new 
 doctrine, but that which had been taught by the 
 prophets: which it should have been the business of 
 Nicodemus, as a master of Israel, to make plain to 
 the people. — See as to 'water and spirit,' Eze. xxxvi. 
 25—7 ; as to ' word and spirit,' xxx7ii. 1—10.] 
 
 81] 
 
 A FOOL ALSO IS FULL OF WORDS.— EccleS. X. 14. 
 
AS MOSES LIFTED UP TflE SERPENT. 
 
 John iii. 12 — .5 
 
 12 have-seen ; and ye-receive not our witness. If I-have-told you earthly-things, to. tmyeia. 
 and ye-believe not, how shall-ye-believe, if I-tell you of heavenly-things? T « enovoavia. 
 
 13 And no-man hath-ascended-up to heaven, but he that-came-down from heaven, even the 
 
 14 Son of man which is in heaven. And as Mo?es lifted-up vif/wae the serpent in the 
 
 15 wilderness, even-so must the Son of man be-lifted-up v^uOwai : that whosoever be- 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 1 1 . receive not our witness— so had they been fore- 
 warned— 'none to answer,' Is. 1. 2 — 'who hath be- 
 lieved our report?' liii. 1 — 'yea, thou heardest not,' 
 xlviii. 8—' a rebellious people,' lxv. 2 — ' when I called, 
 none did answer ; when I spake, they did not hear,' 
 lxvi. 4— so Jesus afterward testified, 'Ye will not 
 come to rue,' Sec, Jno. v. 40, .3, § 23—' Ye would not,' 
 Mt. xxiii. 37, § 85. 
 
 12. earthly things— things which are to take place 
 upon earth, in preparation for the heavenly glory, 
 which shall come to the people as waiting for the 
 King — see as before, Eze. xxxvi. 25 — 38 — comp. with 
 Is. xxx. 18—25; xlix. 18—23; and Joel ii. 10—32. 
 
 heavenly things — 'neither hath the eye seen, O 
 God, beside thee, what lie hath prepared for him 
 that waiteth for him,' Is. Ixiv. 4 — 'but God hath 
 revealed them unto us by his Spirit,' 1 Co. ii. 9, 10 — 
 'our Saviour Jesus Christ . . . hath brought life and,' 
 &c, 2 Ti. i. 10 — ' I go to prepare a place for you, I 
 will come,' &c, Jno. xiv. 2, 3, § 87—' we shall be 
 caught up together,' &c, 1 Th. iv. 16, ."—'he hath 
 prepared for them a city,' He. xi. 16 — 'that great 
 city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven 
 from God,' Rev. xxi. 10— 27— 'they shall reign for 
 ever and ever,' Rev. xxii. 5. 
 
 13. no man — ' who hath ascended up into heaven ?' 
 Pr. xxx. 4— .see also Jno. i. 18, § 7; vi. 46, § 43— 'Jesus 
 saith unto him, I am the way. & the truth, & the life : 
 no man cometh unto the Father,' &c, Jno. xiv. 6, § 87. 
 
 but he that came down from heaven — 'the bread of 
 God is he which cometh down from heaven,' &c, Jno. 
 vi. 33, .8, 51, § 43—' where he was before,' ver. 62, § ib. 
 — ' from above,' viii. 23, § 55—' from God," ver. 42, § ib.; 
 xiii. 3, § 87— 'came forth from the Father,' xvi. 3—8, 
 § ib — ' « ith thee before the world was,' xvii. 5, § ib. 
 — ' the Lord from heaven,' 1 Co. xv. 47 — ' when the 
 fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his 
 Son,' &c, Ga. iv. 4—' descended,' Ep. iv. 8— 10. 
 
 14. as Moses lifted up the serpent — described, Nu. 
 xxi. 7-9— this sign abused, like that of the cross 
 among many professing Christians — Hezekiah de- 
 stroyed it, 2Ki. xviii. 4 — Jesus again referred to his 
 being lifted up, Jno. viii. 28, § 55; xii. 32-.4, § 82— 
 'cursed is every one that,' &c, Ga. iii. 13— ' made 
 him to be sin for us, who,' &c, 2 Co. v. 21. 
 
 15. whosoever believeth — thus Abraham, Ge. xv. 6 ; 
 Rom. iv. — thus all the ends of the earth are invited, 
 Is. xlv. 22—' thev shall look,' &c, Zee. xii. 10—' he 
 that believeth on the Son,' &c, Jno. iii. 36, § 13— 
 ' though he were dead, yet,' &c, xi. 25, § 58— 'justified 
 from all things,' Ac. xiii. 39 — 'believe in thine heart 
 that God hath,' &c, Rom. x. 9— « am persuaded that 
 he is able to keep,' &c, 2 Ti. i. 12. 
 
 eternal life — ' I give unto them eternal life,' Jno. x. 
 28-30, § 56—' and this is life eternal, that,' &c, xvii. 
 2, 3, § 87 — 'this is the record, that God hath given to 
 us eternal life, and this life is in his Son,' &c, 1 Jno. 
 v. 11. 
 
 Our witness. Our testimony. The evidence which i In the wilderness. Near the land of Edom. In the 
 
 is furnished by miracle, and the saving power of the 
 gospel. 
 
 12. If I have told you earthly things, &c. ' If I have 
 told you of that preparation which must be made 
 upon" earth, as introductory to the possession of the 
 earthly portion of the inheritance, and yet you be- 
 lieve not things so evident, how shall you believe if 
 I tell you of the unseen things of heaven ? ' 
 
 Heavenly things. The things belonging to the 
 heavenly portion of the kingdom, to be enjoyed by 
 the saints in resurrection glory. 
 
 13. And no man hath ascended up to heaven. To 
 one alone, even the Son of man, belongs the know- 
 ledge of these heavenly things. He alone knoweth, 
 and can declare the counsels of God. 
 
 [The expression must be taken figuratively to de- 
 note the investigation of hidden things, for which 
 Christ, who came down from heaven, was peculiarly 
 qualified. The phrase ara^airttr els roy avpavoy is here 
 used agreeably to the language commonly employed 
 of one who announced any revelation ; q. d. that he 
 had ascended into heaven, and fetched his knowledge 
 from thence. ' No one knoweth the counsels of God, 
 but he who came down from God.' De. xxx. 11, .2, 
 comp. with Rom. x. 6. Christ, then, who literally 
 was in heaven, is figuratively said to have ascended 
 thither, because, being in the bosom of his Father, 
 
 desert and desolate country to the south of mount 
 Hor, Nu. xxi. 4. 
 
 Even so. He here refers doubtless to his death— 
 comp. Jno. viii. 28, § 55 ; xii. 32, § 82. 
 
 The points of resemblance between his being lifted 
 up, and that of the brazen serpent, seem to be these : 
 1st. In both cases, those who are to be benefited can 
 be aided in no other way. The bite of the serpent 
 was deadly ; and there is no cure for sin in any other 
 manner. "2nd. The mode of their being lifted up. 
 The brazen serpent was set on a pole in the sight of 
 the people. So Jesus was exalted from the earth ; 
 raised on a tree, or cross. 3rd. The design was simi- 
 lar. The one was to save the life : the other the soul. 
 The one to save from temporal, the other from eter- 
 nal death. 4th. The manner of the cure was simi- 
 lar. The people of Israel were to look on the serpent, 
 and be healed. And so sinners are to look, or believe, 
 on the Lord Jesus, that they may be saved. 
 
 Must. It is proper, necessarv, indispensable, if men 
 are to be saved.-Co?np. Lu. xxii. 42, § 88 ; xxiv. 26, § 94. 
 
 The Son of man. The Messiah. 
 
 15. Here consider— 1st. The universality of the in- 
 vitation, ' whosoever; ' all need, and all may have sal- 
 vation.— 2nd. The medium of salvation, ' faith ; ' ' who- 
 soever believeth.'— 3rd. The object of faith, in wh 
 
 he had the fulness of knowledge in heavenly things.] is sa lvation, Jesus Christ the Son of God, as made sin 
 14. And as Moses. Jesus proceeds in this and the ' for us, that we might be made the righteousness of 
 
 following verses to state the reason why he came God in him; 'whosoever believeth in him. '—4th. The 
 
 danger of neglecting this great salvation: there is no 
 other way of escape from perdition ; ' should not 
 
 people were bitten by flying, fiery serpents. There 
 was no cure for the bite. Moses was directed to make 
 an image of the serpent, and place it in sight of the 
 people, that they might look on it and be healed. 
 
 perish.' — 5th. That which is to be obtained througl: 
 faith in the Saviour, 'life;' it is the joy of the Holy 
 Ghost now; it is ' eternal life,' Jno. iv. 14, § 13. It is 
 an ever-blessed abiding in the presence of God. 
 
 [11 ver. He who hath Jesus for his teacher hath a 
 teacher unlike many masters of Israel, who know not 
 the things, nor the evidence of the things which they 
 teach. He has a full knowledge of what he teaches ; 
 he testifies not by hearsay, but of what he hath 
 seen. J 
 
 The disciples of Jesus should, like their Master, 
 speak according to their knowledge, having for them- 
 selves full evidence of what they call upon others to 
 believe. 
 
 12 ver. The change which Jesus had declared to 
 Nicodemus, and the kingdom for which it is ap- 
 pointed a preparation, take place upon earth: but 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 they are connected with 1 still more wondrous things 
 in the heavens. 
 
 [13»er. That we be born again, it i3 necessary to 
 see Jesus, as God, who both came down from heaven, 
 and who yet was in heaven, at the same time that he 
 was the Son of man talking with Nicodemus upon 
 earth.] 
 
 14 ver. As it was in the wilderness that the lifting 
 up of the serpent took place, for the healing of the 
 people who would otherwise have perished, so it is in 
 the wilderness of this world now that the Son of 
 man must be lifted up; that by him, through faith, 
 the people may receive healing. 
 
 ASCRIBE YE GREATNESS UNTO OUR GOD.— Deut. XXxii. 3. 
 
 f8S 
 
SECT. XII. 
 
 HE THAT BELIEVETH IS NOT CONDEMNED. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 John iii. 16 — .9. 
 
 16 lieveth in him should-- not* -perish, but have eternal life. For God so loved the world, 
 that he-gave his only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in hhn should- • nof - 
 
 17 perish, but have everlasting life. For God sent antmetXev not his Son into the world 
 
 18 to condemn the world ; but that the world through him might-be-saved. He that- 
 believeth on him is- ■ not • -condemned : but he that-believeth not is-condemned already, 
 
 19 because he-hath- - not '-believed in the name of-the only-begotten Son of God. And this 
 is the condemnation, that light is-come into the world, and men loved darkness rather 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 16. so loved — ' God commendeth his love toward 18. he that believeth is not condemned— 1 tliat he- 
 ns,' &c, Rom. v. 8 — ' great love,' Ep. ii. 4, 5 — ' hereby ! lieving, ye might hare life through his came,' Jno. 
 perceive we the love of God,' 1 Jno. iii. 16 — ' herein is j xx. 31, § 100 — 'being justified by faith,' &c, Rom. v. 
 love, not that we loved God,' &c, iv. 10 — see ver. 7—21. 
 
 he gave his only begotten So7i — ' his well-beloved, 
 he sent him,' Mk. xii. 6, §81 — 'spared not his own 
 Son,' Rom. viii. 32. 
 
 sh not perish — ' the wages of sin,' &c, Rom. vi. 23. 
 
 17. sent not to condemn — ' is come to save that 
 ■which was lost,' Mt. xviii. 11, §53 — 'not to destroy 
 men's lives, but to save,' Lu. ix. 56, § 59 — ' came not 
 to judge the world, but to save,' Jno. xii. 47, § 85 — 
 but he will come to judge, Mt. xxv. 31—46, § 86. 
 
 but that the world — as before, on ver. 15— 'the 
 Christ, the Saviour of the world,' Jno. iv. 42, § 13; 
 1 Jno. iv. 14 — • the propitiation . . . for the sins of the 
 whole world,' ii. 2—' for us all,' Rom. viii. 32—' died 
 for all . . . reconciling the world unto himself,' 2 Co. 
 v. 14, .5, .9—* will have all men,' &&, 1 Ti. ii. 3—6. 
 
 no condemnation to them,' &c., viii. 1 — ' he that 
 hath the Son hatli life,' &c, 1 Jno. v. 12. 
 
 believeth not — death to unbelieving Israel in the 
 wilderness, Nu. xxxii. 11 — a warning to those that 
 should come after, Ps. xcv. 7—11 — comp. with He. 
 iii. 7 — 12; iv. 5 — 11 — 'how shall we escape,' &c , 
 He. ii. 3. 
 
 19. light, is come into the world— .« in him was life; 
 and the life was,' &c, Jno. i. 4, § 7 — ' he that fol- 
 loweth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall 
 have the light of life,' viii. 12, § 55. 
 
 men loved darkness—' say to the seers. See not,' Is. 
 xxx. KJ — 'did not like to retain God in <AeiV know- 
 ledge,' Rom. i. 28 — 'received not the love of the 
 truth, that,' &c, 2 Th. ii. 9, 10—' if we say that we 
 have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we 
 lie," &c, 1 Jno. i. 5—8. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 16. For God so loved. This does not mean that 
 God approved the conduct of men, but was desirous 
 of their happiness. A parent may love his child, and 
 desire his welfare, and yet be strongly opposed to the 
 conduct of that child. 
 
 The irorld. All mankind, the race, who had re- 
 belled, and deserved to die, Jno. vi. 33, § 43 ; xvii. § 98. 
 
 That he gave. It was a free gift, unmerited. Man 
 had no claim ; and w hen there was no eye to pity, or 
 arm to save, it pleased God to give his Son into the 
 hands of man to die in their stead, Ga. i. 4; Rom. 
 viii. 32; Lu. xxii. 19, §87. 
 
 His only begotten Son. This is the highest expres- 
 sion of love of which we can conceive. A parent who 
 should give up his only son to die— if this could, or 
 might, be done, would shew higher love than could 
 be manifested in any other way. From the 17—21 ver. 
 seems to be levelled against the Jewish notion, that 
 Messiah would come for the benefit of the Jews only ; 
 nay, would rather destroy the Gentiles. 
 
 17. Not to condemn the world. Not to judge, or pro- 
 nounce sentence on mankind. Man deserved con- 
 demnation; but God was willing that there should 
 be an offer of pardon, and the sentence of condemna- 
 tion was delayed ; and God was willing to put forth 
 in mercy his arm of power, to rescue sinners from 
 death. Though Jasus did not come then to condemn 
 mankind, yet the time is coming when he will return 
 to judge the quick and dead, Ac. xvii. 31 ; 2 Co. v. 10. 
 
 18. He thai believeth. He that trusts to his merits 
 and promises for salvation. To believe on him, is to 
 go as lost sinners, and, relying on him, look to him 
 only for salvation. 
 
 Is not condemned. Because believing on him, we 
 are pardoned and delivered from deserved punish- 
 ment. Jesus died in our stead. And by his suffer- 
 ings God is satisfied, and our sins are expiated. 
 •There is therefore now no condemnation to them 
 which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the 
 Jlesh, but after the Spirit,' Rom. viii. I. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS 
 
 He is condemned already. So certain is his de- 
 struction. He is condemned l.y law, and in the 
 judgment of God; and not unfrequently he is con- 
 demned even of his own conscience. 
 
 Because he hath not believed. All men are by na- 
 ture condemned. There is but one way of being" free 
 from this state; and that is by believing on Jesus. 
 Those to whom the gospel conies greatly heighten 
 their guilt and condemnation by rejecting the offers 
 of mercv, and trampline under foot the blood of the 
 Son of God, Mt. xi. 23, § 29; Lu. xii. 47, § b3; He. x. 
 29; Pr. i. 24-30. 
 
 19. This is the condemnation, that tight, &c. [It is 
 here intimated that unbelief is not a speculative 
 mistake, into which any honest mind may be led, 
 but originates in the enmity of the heart to God. 
 This is the ground of the sinner's condemnation— 
 that light is come into the world, but men refuse to 
 receive the truth, though coming with the fullest 
 evidence, and spurn the gracious offer of salvation. 
 ' In whom the god of this world hath blinded the 
 mi?ids of them which believe not, lest the light of the 
 glorious gospel of Christ, who is Me image of God, 
 should shine urito them,' 2 Co. iv. 4.] 
 
 [That light is come. Light often denotes instruc- 
 tion, teaching, doctrine, as that by which we see 
 clearly the path of duty. All the instruction that 
 God gives us by conscience, reason, or revelation, 
 may thus be ca'lled light. But this word is used 
 peculiarly to denote the Messiah, or the Christ, who 
 is often spoken of as the light— see Is. ix. 2; lx. 1 — 
 comp. Mt. iv. 16, § 16; also Note on Jno. i. 4, §7, 
 p. 46. It was doubtless this light to which Jesas here 
 makes particular reference.] 
 
 Men loved darkness. Darkness is the emblem of 
 iniquity, error, superstition: whatever is opposite to 
 truth and piety. Men are said to love darkness more 
 than they do light, when they are better pleased with 
 error than truth ; with sin than holiness ; with Belial 
 than Christ. 
 
 [16 ver. Regeneration is of the free love of God 
 the Father, who gave the dearest object he had, 
 'his only begotten Son,' that men might not have 
 the reward of their own evil doings, but the re- 
 compense of His perfect work in their behalf— have 
 the Spirit given them, which is life—' life eternal.' 
 Salvation is free to all who will have it, as confiding 
 in Him who is God-man, given of the Father, lifted 
 up for our redemption, that we might be regenerated 
 through the power of his Spirit.] 
 
 17 ver. The mission of Jesus had not as its object 
 that which might have been expected, the condemn- 
 ing of the world, but the enduring the curse of the 
 law, that the world through him might be saved ; 
 
 teaching us to deal with men. not according to the 
 severity of justice, but according to the law of the 
 kingdom, which is love. 
 
 18 ver. Jesus gave the clearest evidence of his 
 being the truth itself, and was the purest exemplifi- 
 cation of love; and his mission was abundantly 
 attested of God: those therefore who reject him, 
 condemn themselves in so doing. — He that refuses to 
 be saved through the merits of Jesus Christ, mnst 
 remain in condemnation. 
 
 19 ver. Condemnation is aggravated by the abuse 
 of privilege. — The great cause of unbelief is the love 
 of that which the principles of the gospel condemn, 
 viz., the love of this world and its riches. 
 
 86] 
 
 HE THAT IS DEAD IS FREED FROM SIN.— Romans vi. 7. 
 
PART II. 
 
 ADDENDA.— RABBI. 
 
 John iii. 20, .1. 
 
 20 than light, because their deeds were evil. For every one that^doeth evil hateth the 
 
 21 light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should-be-reproved. But he that-doeth 
 truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may-he-made-manifest, that they-are wrought 
 in God. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 20. liateth the light— 'they hated knowledge, and 
 did not choose the fear of the Lord,' Pr. i. 29 — 'a 
 scorner loveth not one that reproveth him,' xv. 12 — 
 comp. 1 Ki. xxii. 8; so Am. v. 10— 'ye are of your 
 father tha devil, and the lusts,' &c, Jno. viii. 44, .5, § 55. 
 
 lead,' &c. cxxxix. 23. .4—' give to a wise man, and he 
 will he yet wiser,' Pr. ix. S— 10 — ' every man , . . that 
 hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh 
 unto me,' Jno. vi. 45, § 43. 
 
 that his deeds may be made manifest — ' let your 
 light so,' &c, Mt. v. 16, § 19— 'by this shall all men 
 know that,' &c, Jno. xiii. 35, § 87 — ' manifestly de- 
 clared to be the epistle of Christ,' 2 Co. iii. 3— in the 
 primitive church the Spirit revealed the true charac- 
 ter and real condition of many individuals: 'the 
 Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that 
 we are the children of God,' Rom. viii. 16— see 1 Co. 
 xiv. 25. 
 
 wrought in God — « thou . . . hast wrought all our 
 works in us,' Is. xxvi. 12 — ' for it is God which work- 
 eth in you,' Sec, Ph. ii. 13. 
 
 SL he that doeth truth — ' his delight w in the law of 
 ttpi Lord,' Ps. i. 1 — 3 — 'he that walketh uprightly, 
 and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the truth 
 in his heart,' xv. — comp. 2 Ch. xxxi. 20 — 'thy law 
 is the truth,' Ps. cxix. 142 — 'grace and truth came,' 
 &c, Jno. i. 17, § 7—' I am the way,' &c, xiv. 6, § 87— 
 ' when he, the Spirit of truth, is come,' &c, xvi. 13, 
 § ib. — ' let us draw near with a true heart,' He. x. 22 — 
 ' a doer of the work,' Ja. i. 25. 
 
 cometh to the light — ' thy word is a lamp unto my 
 feet,' &c, Ps. cxix. 105 — 'search me, O God, . . . and 
 
 NOTES. 
 20. His deeds should be reproved. To reprove here plain. He searches for truth and light, that he may 
 means not only to detect, or make manifest, but also i have evidence that his actions are right. 
 
 • hen they are | Wrought in God. That they are performed ac- 
 cording to the will of God; by the influence and aid 
 of Go,i. ' For it is God which worketh in you both to 
 The sentiment at the last clause of ver. 19 is here I w«M and to do of his good pleasure,' Ph. iii 13. Here 
 illustrated, and the discourse concludes with a senti- : is the character of a sincere Christian: 1st. He does 
 ment of general application, shewing the evil effects truth. He loves it; seeks it; follows it. 2nd. He 
 of a corrupt life on all inquiries after truth, and , comes to the light. He does not attempt to deceive 
 evincing, that ' when truth is against a man, a man | himself or others. 3rd. He desires to know the true 
 is against truth- 
 
 includes the idea of condemnation 
 
 detected. The gospel would make his wickedness 
 
 manifest, and his conscience would condemn him. 
 
 21. He that doeth truth. The sinner acts from 
 falsehood and error, the good man acts according 
 to truth. The sinner believes a lie— that God will 
 not punish ; or that there is to God; or that there is 
 no eternity, or no hell ; the Christian believes all 
 these, and acts, knowing them to be true. 
 
 Cometh to the light. By prayer, and searching the 
 Scriptures, he endeavours to ascertain the truth, and 
 yield his mind to it. 
 
 May be made manifest. May be made clear or 
 
 state of his heart before God. 4th. An especial ob- 
 ject of his efforts is that his deeds may be wrought in 
 God. He desires to be a good man; to receive con- 
 tinual aid from God, and to perform such actions as 
 God will approve. 
 
 This is the close of our Lord's discourse with Nico- 
 demns— a discourse condensing the gospel; giving 
 the most striking exhibition and illustration of 
 truth; and presenting especially the fundamental 
 doctrine of regeneration, and the evidence of the 
 change. It is clear that the Saviour regarded this 
 as lying at the foundation of religion. Without it 
 we caunot possibly be saved. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTION. 
 
 20, .1 ver. Men may be known to he in the truth by I their case fully investigated according to the truth 
 their walking in the light, and rejoicing to have | of God, as revealed in his Holy Scriptures. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 'Rabbi, rab, rabban, rabbon; a title signifying 
 master. It seems to have come originally from 
 Assyria. In Sennacherib's army, we find Rab-shakeh, 
 the master of the drinking, or butler, and Rab-saris, 
 the master of the eunuchs. In Nebuchadnezzar's, 
 we find also' Rab-mag, the chief of the magi; and 
 Nebuzaradan is called Rab-tebachim, the master of 
 the butchers, cooks, or guards. We find also at Baby- 
 lon, Rab-saganim, the master of the governors ; and 
 Rab-chartumim, the master of the interpreters of 
 dreams, Je. xxxix. 3; 2 Ki. xxv. 8; Da. i. 3; ii. 48; 
 v. 11. To keep order, Ahasuerus set a rab, or gover- 
 nor, at every table of his splendid feast, Est. i. 8. 
 Rab is now with the Jews reckoned a more dignified 
 title than rabbi; and rabbin, or rabbim, greater than 
 either ; and to become such, one must ascend by 
 several degrees. The rector of their school is called 
 rab-chacham, the wise master. He that attends it in 
 order to obtain a doctorship is called bachur, the 
 candidate. After that he is called chabarlerab, the 
 master's companion. At his next degree, he is called 
 rab, rabbi, and morenu, our teacher. The rab-cha- 
 cham decides in religious, and frequently in civil 
 affairs. He celebrates marriages, and declares di- 
 vorcements. He is head of the collegians, and 
 preaches, if he has a talent for it. He reproves the 
 unruly, and excommunicates offenders. Both in the 
 
 p. 83. 
 
 school and synagogue he sits in the chief seat ; and 
 in the school his scholars sit at his feet. Where the 
 synagogue is small, he is both preacher and judge ; 
 but where the Jews are numerous, they have ordi- 
 narily a council for their civil matters; but if the 
 rabbin be called to it, he usually takes the chief 
 seat. Our Saviour inveighs against the rabbins, 
 whether scribes or Pharisees, of his time, as ex- 
 tremely proud, ambitious of honorary titles and 
 honorary seats, and as given to impose on others 
 vast numbers of traditions not warranted in the 
 word of God, Mt. xv., § 44; xxiii., § 85. Since that 
 time, God has given up the Jewish rabbins to the 
 most astonishing folly and trifling; they chiefly deal 
 in idle and stupid traditions, and whimsical decisions, 
 on points of no consequence, except to render the 
 observers ridiculous. In geography and history they 
 make wretched work. Inconsistencies of timing 
 things, absurdities, and dry rehearsals, crowd then- 
 page. In their commentaries on the Scripture, they 
 are commonly blind to what an ordinary reader 
 might perceive, and retail multitudes of silly fan- 
 cies, fit to move our pity or contempt. The judi- 
 cious Onkelos, laborious Nathan-mordecai, the famed 
 Maimonides, the two Kimchis, Aben-ezra, Solomon 
 Jarchi, Jachiades, Sephorno, and some others, how- 
 ever, deserve a better character.' -Gurney's Diet. 
 
 Oor Lord's Ministry in Jud^a.— John ii. 13, p. 81. 
 
 ' The entire history of our Lord's public ministry i gospels. The ministry in Judaea is confined almost 
 
 is divisible into that part of it which was discharged totally to St. John; the history of the ministry in 
 
 in Judaea, and that part of it which was confined to I Galilee almost as exclusively to the other three evan- 
 
 Galilee ; and is recorded in distinct and independent ' gelists. 
 
 THE LIPS OF THE RIGHTEOUS FEED MANY.— Pl'OV. X. '->i. 
 
 [87 
 
ADDENDA.— THE PASSOVER. 
 
 PAF.T II. 
 
 ' The times and occasions of the ministry in Judaea 
 are likewise twofold; the times and occasions when 
 our Saviour was visiting Jerusalem, and the times 
 and occasions when he was residing elsewhere in Ju- 
 dsea. The first instance on record of any attendance 
 at Jerusalem is t lie attendance at the passover, Jno. 
 ii. 13; and the first instance of any residence in Ju- 
 dsea, apart from Jerusalem, is that which begins to 
 be recorded, Jno. iii. 22, § 13, p. 89; and is supposed 
 to continue, or go on, to the time of the return into 
 Galilee, iv. 1 — 3. Of any residence in Judaea, out of 
 Jerusalem, the only other instance, distinct from the 
 first, is that which is specified at Jno. xi. 54, § 58: 
 for though Ephraim might border upon Samaria, it 
 was, notwithstanding, a city of Judaea. 
 
 • Besides these two instances, there is none other 
 on record, either in St. John's Gospel, or out of it, 
 during which there is any reason to suppose that our 
 Saviour was residing in Judaea: for as to Bethabara, 
 which is mentioned at Jno. x. 40, § 56, as the scene of 
 a temporary residence also, it is proved, by a compari- 
 son with other passages, i. 28, § 10 ; iii. 23, .5, .G, § 13, to 
 have been probably in Peraea, or, at least, in Galilee. 
 
 ' The times and occasions of Jesus' attendances at 
 Jerusalem were Jive ; viz., two, of attendances at a 
 passover, Jno. ii. 13, § 12, p. 81 ; xii. 1, §81 ; one, of an 
 attendance at a feast of tabernacles, Jno. vii. 2 — 10, 
 § 54, .5 ; one, of an attendance at a feast of dedication, 
 Jno. x. 22, .3, § 56; and one, which is left indefinite, 
 Jno. v. 1, § 23: but besides these there are no more. 
 
 • The Gospel of St. John is supplementary to the 
 rest not only in general, and even where they all re- 
 late to transactions in Galilee, or elsewhere out of 
 Judsea, but especially so with respect to the trans- 
 actions in Judsea. It was in this department of the 
 gospel history that the preceding accounts were 
 principally, or rather totally defective ; since, with 
 the exception of the history of passion week, that is, 
 of seven or eight days before the close of our Lord's 
 public ministry, it is a notorious fact that they no- 
 where speak of any visit to Jerusalem; they nowhere, 
 except by implication, prove him to have been in 
 Judaea at all. The reverse of this is true of St. John; 
 the scene of whose accounts, with the same exception 
 of a very little transacted in Galilee, or on the other 
 side the lake of Tiberias, is placed in Judaea. 
 
 • These visits of our Lord were cardinal points in 
 the discharge of the ministry in Judasa; the inci- 
 
 dents which then transpired were always of a pecu- 
 liar kind, and eminently deserving of record. They 
 prove not merely the fact of our Lord's compliance 
 with the legal requisitions, which enjoined such at- 
 tendance, at stated times, on all the male Israelites, 
 but what was still more to be expected from him, his 
 anxiety to convince the Jews, strictly so called — his 
 brethren according to the flesh — of the truth of his 
 character by both his discourses, and his miracles, on 
 the spot.'— Greswell, Vol. II. Diss, xxiii. pp. 245— ..8. 
 
 •At the first passover, Jno. ii. 13, by the remarkable 
 act of cleansing the temple, Jesus assumed and exer- 
 cised an authority which he never assumed or exer- 
 cised again, until the same time before the last; 
 whereby he may justly be considered to have .stamp- 
 ed this first passover with an importance, in the 
 order of his ministry, scarcely inferior to that of the 
 last. He predicted, at this early period, his death 
 and resurrection, with a degree of significancy which 
 he does not employ in alluding to them again until 
 the last year of his ministry itself; and the words 
 which he uttered now were remembered, and pro- 
 duced against him, three years afterwards. He 
 wrought miracles now in the sight of all who attend- 
 ed the feast, both Jews and Galilaeans; though a 
 little before he had declined to work a miracle in 
 private at Cana in Galilee. That hour, therefore, 
 which was not come then, must have arrived now; 
 and that evidence of his glory, with its effects in 
 making him disciples, which had before been con- 
 fined to his immediate friends, was now published 
 to all the world. He held a discourse with Nicode- 
 mus on some of the most abstruse points of Christian 
 doctrine. When he left Jerusalem, he began to bap- 
 tize somewhere in Judaea; by the hands, at least, of 
 his disciples; and to make converts in such numbers, 
 as to eclipse the fame of John, and to divert the eyes 
 of the Pharisees from John towards himself. And, 
 finally, as he returned into Galilee, he declared 
 himself more openly to the woman of Sychar than 
 he ever declared himself afterwards, on any occasion 
 but the last, when before the sanhedrim, or Pilate. 
 
 ' The open assumption of the character of the 
 Messias, and the beginning to act thenceforward in 
 that character, which are in one sense the formal 
 commencement of our Lord's ministry, must be 
 dated from the passover, Jno. ii. 13,' supra, p. 81. 
 —Vol. I. Diss. x. pp. 357, ..8. 
 
 The Passover, p. 81.— {Continued from Sect. vi. p. 44.) 
 
 ' The paschal lamb was to be eaten with unleavened 
 bread, on pain of being cut off from Israel, or ex- 
 communicated ; though some critics understand this 
 of being put to death. The reason of this inj unction 
 was, partly to remind them of the hardships they had 
 sustained in Egypt : unleavened bread being heavy, 
 and less palatable than that which was leavened ; 
 on which account it is called the bread of affliction ; 
 De. xvi. 3, " Thou shall eat no leavened bread with 
 it ; seven days Shalt thou eat unleavened bread there- 
 with, even the bread of affliction; for thou earnest 
 forth out of the land of Egypt in haste : that thou 
 mayest remember the day when thou earnest forth out 
 of the land of Egypt all the days of thy life ; " and 
 partly to commemorate the speed of their deliver- 
 ance or departure from thence, which was such, that 
 they had not sufficient time to leaven their bread; 
 Ex. xii. 39, "And they baked unleavened cakes of the 
 dough which they brought forth out of Egypt, for it 
 was not leavened ; because they were thrust out of 
 Egypt, and could not tarry, neither had they pre- 
 pared for themselves any victual ; " and on this 
 account it was enacted into a standing law, De. xvi. 3. 
 This rite, therefore, was not only observed at the 
 first passover, but in all succeeding ages. 
 
 * The passover was likewise to be eaten " with bitter 
 herbs :" this was doubtless prescribed as "a memorial 
 of their severe bondage in Egypt, which made their 
 lives bitter unto them." To this sauce the Jews after- 
 wards added another, made of dates, raisins, and 
 several ingredients beaten together to the consistence 
 of mustard, which is called charoseth, and is designed 
 to represent the clay in which their forefathers 
 wrought while they were in bondage to the Egyptians. 
 
 ' It was further prescribed, that they should eat 
 the flesh of the lamb, without breaking any of his 
 bones, Ex. xii. 46, " In one house shall it be eaten; 
 thou shall not carry forth ought of the Jlesh abroad 
 
 out of the house ; neither shall ye break a bone there- 
 of." This the later Jews understand, not of the 
 smaller bones, but only of the greater which had 
 marrow in them. Thus was this rite also intended 
 to denote their being in haste, not having time to 
 break the bones, and suck out the marrow. 
 
 ' Lastly, it was ordered that nothing of the paschal 
 lamb should remain till the morning; but, if it were 
 not all eaten, it was to be consumed by fire, Ex. xii. 
 10, "And ye shall let nothing qf it remain until the 
 morning ; and that which remaineth of it until the 
 morning ye shall burn with fire." The same law was 
 extended to all eucharistical sacrifices, Le. xxii. 30, 
 " On the same day it shall be eaten up; ye shall leave 
 none of it until the morrow: I am the Lord;" no 
 part of which was to be left, or set by, lest it should 
 be corrupted, or converted to any profane or common 
 use, — an injunction which was designed, no doubt, to 
 maintain the honour of sacrifices, and to teach the 
 Jews to treat with reverence whatever was conse- 
 crated more especially to the service of God. 
 
 ' Such were the circumstances under which the 
 first passover was celebrated by the Israelites; for, 
 after they were settled in the land of Canaan, they 
 no longer ate it standing, but the guests reclined on 
 their left arms upon couches placed round the table, 
 Jno. xiii. 23, § 87. This posture, according to the 
 Talmudical writers, was an emblem of that rest and 
 freedom which God had granted to the children of 
 Israel by bringing them out of Egypt. This custom 
 of reclining at table, over one another's bosom, was a 
 sign of equality and strict union among the guests. 
 This custom, Beausobre well observes, will explain 
 several passages of Scripture, particularly those in 
 which mention is made of Abraham's bosom, Lu. 
 xvi. 22, § 69, and of the Son's being in tlie bosom of the 
 Father, Jno. i. 18, § 7, p. 48, comp. with Ph. ii. 6, and 
 Jno. xiii. 23, § 87.'— Home's Introduction, Vol. III. 
 pp. 309, .10.- Continued, Sect, lxxxvii. 
 
 8S] 
 
 FOOLS DIE FOR WANT OF WISDOM.— PrOV. X. 21. 
 
JOHN'S LAST TESTIMONY TO JF.SUS. 
 
 SECT. XIII. 
 
 SECTION 13. — After the passover, Jesus remains inJudsa;* his disciples 
 
 BEGIN TO BAPTIZE; JOHN ALSO CONTINUES BAPTIZING. A DISPUTE HAVING 
 ARISEN BETWEEN THE JEWS AND THE DISCIPLES OF JOHN, CONCERNING PURI- 
 FICATION John renders the last, and the most explicit, of his testi- 
 monies to Jesus Christ. Jesus departs into Galilee; and, on his way, 
 abides two days at Sychar, in Samaria — John not being yet cast into 
 prison. John iii. 22— iv. 42. 
 
 (G. 13,) No. 13. Jesus' disciples baptize; John also continues baptizing. John iii. 22 — .4. 
 JEnon, near to Salim. 
 
 22 After these-tliings came Jesus and his disciples into the land of-Judaea; and there he- 
 
 23 tarried dierpifie with them, and baptized. And John also was baptizing in jEnon 
 near-to Sanm, because there-was much water vdana noWa there* and they-canie, and 
 
 24 were-baptized. For John was not-yet cast into prison. 
 
 (G. 14,) John's last testimony to Jesus. John iii. 25 — 36. — The same. 
 
 25 Then there-arose a-question between some of John's disciples and the-Jews about 
 
 26 purifying. And they-came unto John, and said unto-him, Rabbi, he-that was with thee 
 beyond Jordan, to-whom thou barest-witness, behold, the-same baptizeth, and all men 
 
 27 come to him. John answered and said, A-man can receive nothing, except it-be given 
 
 28 him from heaven. Ye yourselves bear- -me --witness, that I-said, I am not the Christ, 
 
 29 but that I-am sent before him. He that-hath the bride is the-bridegroom : but the 
 
 scripture illustrations. 
 
 said to be done by him, severally as he will. 
 
 1 Co. xii. 11— 'by the grace of 
 God I am what I am,' xv. 10 ; so Ga. i. 1. 
 
 29 the bride— 
 
 9—17; Is. liv.; lxii. • 
 Ep. v. 2a— .7— the joy 
 self ready. Rev. xix. 
 
 .... described, Ps. xlv. 
 
 5— the church, 2 Co. xi. 2; 
 
 hen the bride hath made her- 
 
 9 — identified with outcast 
 
 22. baptized — that 
 which was done by his disciples, see ch. iv. 2. 
 
 28. Salim, or Shalem— as Ge. xxxiii. IS. 
 
 24. prison — see as to the cause and result of John's 
 imprisonment, Mt. xiv. 3 — 12, § 40. 
 
 26. to whom thou barest witness — John's witness to 
 the excellency of Christ's baptism, and the purifying 
 he will effect, Mt. iii. 11, .2, § 7, p. 54; Jno. i. 19— 23, 
 § 10, p. 68; 29-31, p. 69; 35, .6, p. 70. 
 
 27. can receive, &c. — similar confession by David, 
 1 Ch. xxix. 11 — .5— the Spirit divideth ' to every man 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 water, and continued unclean until the evec, Ka 
 xix. ; Le. xv. ; De, xiv. xxiii.] 
 
 Israel, Is. liv. 4 — 8 ; Je. iii. 8—14 — and with Jerusa- 
 lem, Is. xlix. 14— .8— which as being given the name 
 of her Husband is to be called ' The Lord our Right- 
 eousness,' Je. xxxiii. 16 — identified with the New 
 Jerusalem, Rev. xxi. 2 — 10. 
 
 22. Land of Judaa ; i.e., the territory of Judaea, as 
 distinguished from its metropolis. 
 
 And baptised. Jesus did not himself administer 
 the sign— see ch. iv. 2. Thus what a king's servants 
 do, is often spoken of as done by himself. 
 
 23. Near to Salim. Salim was a few miles west of 
 Mnon.—See Geographical Notice, p. 96. 
 
 Much water there, itara. -roXXa. ' Abundance of 
 water.' ' A multitude of waters.' ' Many waters.' 
 
 24. For John teas not yet.— See Lu. iii. 20, § 7, p. 55. 
 
 25. A question. Rather controversy ; a dispute. 
 About purifying. [The methods of purification 
 
 from ceremonial defilement were very different in 
 form; but all represented the gradual purging of 
 our conscience, heart, and life, by the word, the 
 blood, and Spirit of Jesus Christ. He that offered 
 the expiation-goat, or sprinkled his blood ; he that 
 led the scape-goat into the wilderness ; he that burned 
 the flesh of a sin-offering for the high priest or con- 
 gregation; and the person or garment merely sus- 
 pected of leprosy, was purified by a simple washing 
 in water. The brazen pot wherein the flesh of a 
 sin-offering had been boiled was to be washed and 
 rinsed in water, Le. xvi., vi. 28, xiii., xiv. He that 
 burned the red heifer, or cast the cedar-wood, scarlet, 
 or hyssop into the fire ; he that carried her ashes ; 
 he that sprinkled, or unnecessarily touched the water 
 of separation ; he that did eat or touch any part of 
 the carcase of an unclean beast, washed himself in 
 
 It would seem that the discussion was on the 
 nature, efficacy, and necessity to Jews of baptismal 
 purification, as «a9apiT/»os signifies in 2 Pe. i. 9: 
 which, however, was closely connected with another, 
 on the comparative efficacy of the baptism of John, 
 
 Master.— See Addenda, § 12, p. 87. 
 ej for oi voWol, 'very many;' by 
 
 26. Rabbi 
 All men, ■. 
 
 hyperbole usual in the language of those who speak 
 under the influence of passion and prejudice. 
 
 Come to him. Bpxorrai wpoj ahror, ' resort to Atm.' 
 
 27. A man can receive nothing. It is not from 
 man, but from heaven, that the cleansing represented 
 by baptism, and gift of the Spirit, must come. No 
 one entrusted with a commission must exceed his 
 commission. 
 
 23. Bear me witness. You remember that I told 
 you I was not the Messiah, Mt. iii. 11, §7, p. 54; 
 Jno. i. 19, 20, § 10, p. 68. I came not to form a sepa- 
 rate party, a peculiar sect, but that the people might 
 be prepared for His coming; so far from indulging 
 in envy, I greatly rejoice at his success. 
 
 29. He that hath the bride, *c. So the church, the 
 bride of the Messiah, belongs to him — see Ep. v. 
 25 — .7. It is to be expected, therefore, and desired, 
 that the people should flock to him. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 22— .5 rer. Disputes about ceremonial purifying 
 do not become the disciples of Jesus. It would have 
 been well had they ended as they began, with John's 
 disciples and the Jews. 
 
 [Soon may He give from above the washing o f 
 regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost.] 
 
 26 ver. To the Jews, as being worldly-minded pro- 
 fessors of religion, had they occupied John's position, 
 the superior success of Jesus would have been a cause 
 of great unhappiness; they would have deeply re- 
 gretted having contributed to the introduction to 
 
 public life of one who was likely to prove so powerful 
 a supplanter. Let the servants of God beware of 
 this spirit. Let us rather rejoice in seeing the work 
 of God go forward, whether by means of ourselves, 
 or others. 
 
 27 ver. With John, let us in all simplicity look 
 up to our Father in heaven, from whom, through the 
 Son of his love, the blessing alone can come. 
 
 [29 ver. Let the servants of the Lord beware of 
 drawing attention to themselves, in place of intro- 
 ducing their hearers to Jesus.] 
 
 * Possibly Bethel, or Bethar, on the confines of Samaria and Judtea, twelve Roman miles from Jerusalem, 
 and twenty-eight from Sychar — See Greswell, Vol. II. Diss. xxi. pp. 210, ..9. 
 
 A WORD SPOKEN IN DUE SEASON, HOW GOOD IS IT !— PlOV. XV. 23. 
 
SECT. XIII. 
 
 JOHN'S LAST TESTIMONY TO JESUS. 
 
 John iii. 30— .3. 
 friend of-the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly x a P<* X«<pe< 
 
 30 because-of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is-fulfilled. He must increase, 
 
 31 but I must decrease. He that-cometh from-above avcoVev is above all: he that-is of the 
 earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth : he that-cometh from heaven is above all. 
 
 32 And what he-hath-seen and heard, that he-testifieth ; and no-man receiveth his testi- 
 
 33 mony. He that-hath-received his testimony hath-set-to-his-seal eacppcsyurev that God is 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 30. he must increase—' of the increase of his go- 
 vernment and peace ... no end,' Is. ix. 7 — 'the stone 
 that smote the image became a great mountain, and 
 filled the whole earth,' Da. ii. 34, .5, 44, .5— the 
 kingdom likened to a grain of mustard-seed, be- 
 coming the greatest of herbs, Mi. xiii. 31, .2, § 32— 
 ii ia to spreaii till 'the kingdoms of this world are 
 become the kingdom* of our Lord, and of his Christ; 
 and he shall reign for ever and ever,' Rev. xi. 14— .8. 
 
 J must decrease — John's baptism belonged to the 
 ceremonial dispensation, Mt. xi. 11 — .3, § 29— which 
 was to pass away, He. ix. 10, see also xii. 27— 'even 
 that which was made glorious had no glory in this 
 respect, by reason of the glory that e^celleth,' 2 Co. 
 iii. 10. 
 
 above all — ■« his ftaltation as King over all, Ps. 
 xlvii. — the four living creatures under the throne 
 represent the hosts of Israel, Eze. i., x.— the chil- 
 dren of Judah and of Israel to be gathered together, 
 and appoint themselves one head, Ho. i. 11 — ' the 
 Lord on the head of them,' Mi ii. 13 — 'he is Lord 
 of all,' Ac. x. 36 — 'over all, God blessed for ever,' 
 Rom. ix. 5 — 'far above all principality, and power,' 
 &c, Ep. i. 21 — ' a name which is above every name,' 
 
 But the friend of the bridegroom. He whose office 
 it is to attend him on the marriage occasion. This 
 was commonly the dearest friend, and was a high 
 honour. 
 
 [o %x<ov Tv* vi^rtr, &c. ' Tho subject is here iUus- 
 trdted 'jv a similitude derived from common life, (as 
 in Mt. ix. 15, § 36, and Mk. ii. 19, § 22,) its which the 
 Bapiist compares Christ to the bridegroom at a 
 marriage feast, and himself to the icioimittposj or 
 brideman ; i. e., a friend who had been employed 
 to negociate the marriage, and had acted as his 
 agent throughout the whole affair. The allusion at 
 
 iffT7)Hu)S — Jfaipa* dtei rr>v 4>wi)V tov WfKpiov is variously 
 
 traced. But the words are, with most probability, 
 supposed to allude to the ceremony of the formal 
 interview, previous to marriage, of the betrothed 
 pair; who were brought together by the brideman 
 into a private apartment, at the door of which they 
 were themselves stationed, so as to be able to dis- 
 tinguish any elevation of voice on the part of the 
 future bridegroom in addressing his intended bride;, 
 from which, and from the lone of it, they would 
 easily infer his satisfaction at the choice made for 
 him by them, and feel corresponding joy.'] 
 
 'The sense, then, may be thus expressed: "As at 
 a marriage the bridegroom is the principal person, 
 and his brideman willingly cedes to him the prefer- 
 ence, and, rejoicing in his acceptance, is content to 
 play an under part, so do I willingly sustain the 
 part of an humble forerunner of Christ." '— Bloomfleld. 
 
 30. He must increase. ' His kingdom and glory 
 must increase to perfection, but my preparatory 
 ministry will soon end.' 
 
 / must decrease. My teaching must cease when he 
 is fully established, as' the light of the morning star 
 fades away and is lost in the beams of the rising sun. 
 
 Ph. 
 
 — ' angels and authorities and powers beiag 
 made subject unto him,' 1 Pe, iii. 22. 
 
 31. earthly — 'as is the earthy, such are they also 
 that are earthy,' 1 Co. xv. 4*8—' the natural man 
 receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for 
 they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know 
 them, because they are spiritually discerned,' 1 Co. 
 ii. 14— see as to 'carnal ordinances,' He. ix. 9, 10— 
 ' how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly ele- 
 ments ? ' Gal iv. 9. 
 
 32. no man receiveth his testimony — although they 
 were all baptized with John's baptism, Mk. i. 5, § 7, 
 p. 52 — but their observance of ceremonies had been 
 like the conduct of children playing in the markets, 
 Mt. xi. 16 — 9, § 29 — this neglect of Jesus' testimony 
 had been predicted, Is. I. 2 ; liii. 1 — 3. 
 
 33. set to his seal — evidence or records were sub- 
 scribed and sealed in the presence of witnesses, as 
 Je. xxxii. 10 — .2 — God claims to have believing wit- 
 nesses, as Is. xliii. 10 — 2 — see as to Abraham's faith, 
 Rom. iv. 18 — 21 — the apostle's trust in the Lord, 2 Ti. 
 i. 12 — 'if we receive the witness of men, the witness 
 of God is greater. . . . He that believeth on the Son of 
 God hath the witness in himself,' 1 Jno. v. 9, 10— 
 ■with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; 
 and with the mouth confession is made unto salva- 
 tion,' Rom. x. 9, 10. 
 
 31. He that comelh from above. The Messiah, 
 represented as coming down from heaven.— See ver. 
 13, § 12, p. 85 ; ch. vi. 33, § 43; viii. 23, § 55. 
 
 He that is of the earth. He whose only origin or 
 existence is in this world. 
 
 32. And what he hath seen, $c.—See ver. 11, § 12, 
 p. 84. ' This is a beautiful instance of humility in 
 John, and is his third testimony to the exalted 
 character of Jesus, whom he had before pointed 
 out as 'Hie Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin 
 of the world.' A man, though a prophet from God, 
 can be of no greater dignity or authority than God 
 has thought fit to confer on him. Jesus having 
 entered upon his ministry, his kingdom and glory 
 must increase t» perfection ; and John having ful- 
 filled the office to which he was sent, a harbinger or 
 messenger of the bridegroom, must retire and make 
 room for Him whom the Father loveth, and into 
 whose hands he hath given all things. The Bap- 
 tist speaks c.^icially, as it were, for the last time; 
 he describes his own ministry as more than anti- 
 q^aLtU, i,m! as almost superseded entirely: his own 
 joy was now fulfilled; his proper part and province 
 in a common work had been discharged, and were, 
 therefore, to cease: Christ was to increase, and to go 
 on increasing, while he was to decrease and to dwin- 
 dle, in comparison to him, to nothing.' — Greswell. 
 
 No man receiveth his testimony. The world flocked 
 to a carnal ordinance, but few received ' the testi- 
 mony of Jesus,' which ' is the spirit of prophecv,' 
 Rev. six. 10. 
 
 33. He that hath received his testimony. Hath 
 received and fully believed his doctrine — hath yielded 
 his heart to its influence. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 [30 ver. The more the true baptism, that of the 
 Spirit, by Christ, does increase, the more will de- 
 crease a dependence upon outward ordinances.] 
 
 [31 ver. Carnal professors will have their minds 
 occupied with carnal ordinances; and being them- 
 selves moved by earthly motives, will impute the 
 same to others, as appears to have b>-en the case with 
 those Jews who thought to awaken discontent in the 
 mind of John at the superior success of Jesus.] 
 
 He that is the true servant of God will both in 
 
 his testimony and in his life acknowledge Christ as 
 above all. And he that is risen with Christ will rise 
 far above those mean and selfish considerations that 
 keep in continual torment, envy, and enmity, the 
 children of this world. 
 
 32 rer. Let every despised witness for the truth of 
 God remember, that the truest and best accredited 
 Witness that ever appeared in our world, was one 
 whose message was least understood — was one who 
 was himself the most despised and rejected of men. 
 
 90 
 
 A GRATEFUL MIND, IS A GREAT MIND. 
 
JESUS DEPARTS INTO GALILEE. 
 
 SECT. XIII. 
 
 John iii. 34 — iv. 3. 
 
 34 true. For he-whom God hath-sent speaketh the words of God : for God giveth not the 
 
 35 Spirit by measure unto him. The Father loveth the Son, and hath-given all-things 
 
 36 into his hand. He that-believeth on the Son hath everlasting life : and he that- 
 believeth-not the Son shall- • not ■ -see life ; but the wrath of God abideth on him. 
 
 (G. 15.) Jesus departs into Galilee; and,on his icay, abides two days at Sychar in 
 Samaria — John not being yet cast into prison. John iv. 1 — 42. 
 
 1 "When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had-heard that Jesus made and 
 
 2 baptized more disciples than John, (though Jesus himself baptized not, but his dis- 
 
 3 ciples,) he-left Judaea, and departed again into Galilee. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 God is true—so 2 Co. i. 18, .9— Christ is the ' truth,' 
 Jno. xiv. 6, § 87 — ' was a minister of the circumcision 
 for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made 
 unto the ikthers,' Rom. xv. 8— 'all the promises of 
 God in him are yea, and in him Amen,' 2 Co. L 20 — 
 'the faithful and" true witness,' Rev. iii. 14. 
 
 34. speaketh the words of God — ' I will raise them 
 up a Prophet from among their brethren, like uuto 
 thee, and will put my words in his mouth ; and he 
 shall speak unto them all that I shall command 
 him,' De. xviii. 18 — 'he that sent ns is true; and I 
 speak to the world those things which I have heard 
 of him.' Jno. viii. 26, 10, § 55 — so again Jesus testified 
 that he was that Prophet, who spake that which the 
 Father had commanded him to speak, xii. 49, § 85; 
 and again xiv. 10, 24, § 87. 
 
 giveth not the Spirit by measure unto Mm— the Spirit 
 was seen descending upon him bodily, Lu. iii. 22, § 8, 
 p. 59, and not like tongues of fire, representing indi- 
 vidual members, as on the disciples, Ac. ii. 3, comp. 
 1 Co. iii. — 'of his fulness have all we received, and 
 grace for grace,' Jno. i. 1G, § 7, n. 48 — hath ' life in 
 himself,' v. 26, § 23— 'all fulness,' Col. i. 19—' all the 
 fulness of the Godhead bodily,' ii. 9 — 'hath the seven 
 spirits of God,' Rev. iii. 1, 5, 6. 
 
 35. the Father loveth the Son— so ch. v. 20, § 23— 
 
 33. Hath set to his seal. To seal an instrument is to 
 make it sure, to acknowledge it as ours, to take it as 
 ours, and to pledge our veracity that it is true and 
 binding : as when a man seals a bond, a deed, or a 
 will. Thus the meaning is: 'He who admits this 
 doctrine doth thereby attest "the truth of God in the 
 fulfilment of his promises.* The sealing is by the 
 Spirit through faith. 
 
 34. Speaketh the words of God. The truth, or 
 substance of the law. 
 
 The Spirit. The Spirit of God. Though Jesus was 
 God as well as man, yet as Mediator God anointed 
 him, or endowed him with his Spirit, so as to be 
 completely qualified for his great work. 
 
 [By measure. Not in a small degree. This is said 
 with allusion to the prophets, the very greatest of 
 whom were allowed by the Jewish rabbis to have only 
 had the gifts of the Holy Spirit e« nirpov. Nay, the 
 law itself they considered as only given ad mensuram.] 
 
 35. All things into his hand. As king and judge 
 universal. 
 
 ' my beloved Son,' Mt. iii. 17, § 8, p. 60— 'mv beloved, 
 in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my 
 spirit upon him,' xii. 18, § 26 — comp. Is. xlii. 1— 
 ' therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay 
 down my life, that I might take it again,' Jno. x. 17, 
 § 56 — ' as the Father hath loved me, so have I loved 
 you,' xv. 9, § 87 — the full enjoyment of the love, in 
 the perfected unity, xvii. 23, .4, § 87. 
 
 all things— so Mt. xi. 27, § 29; Jno. sift. 3, § 87; 
 xvii. 2, § ib.~ ' Heir of all things,' He. i. 2—' for whom 
 are all things,' ii. 10— as was predicted, Ps. ii. 8; viii. 
 5,6; Da. vii. 14. 
 
 36. he that believeth on tne Son, Jrc— Ga. ii. 20, ' I 
 live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, 
 and gave himself for me.'— Seethe contrast of the 
 ca3e of the believer as viewed in the Son of God, to 
 that of man as inheriting curse from the first Adam, 
 Rom. v. 
 
 wrath — danger of incurring wrath for neglecting to 
 embrace the Son, Ps. ii. 12— for holding the truth in 
 unrighteousness, Rom. i. 18 — for obeving not the 
 truth, ii. 8, 9— coming wrath, 2 Th. i. 8", 9; Jude 15; 
 Rev. vi. 15, .6; xiv. 9—11, .9, 20; xix. 15; xxi. 8. 
 
 36. TItat believeth not. 6 amtBw.. The word includes 
 both increduliry and disobedience. The full seuse 
 of the passage is well expressed by Bp. Jebb as 
 follows :" ' He who with his heart believeth in the 
 Son is already in possession of eternal life; he, 
 whatever may be his outward profession, whatever 
 his theoretic or historical belief, who obexjelh not the 
 Son, not only does not possess eternal life, he does 
 not possess anything worthy to be called life at all. 
 But this is not the whole ; for as eternal life is the 
 present possession of the faithful, so the wrath of 
 God is the present and permanent lot of the dis- 
 obedient ; it abideth on him, not being removed by 
 the atoning merits of the Redeemer.' 
 
 [iv. 2. Though Jesus himself baptizednot. Had Jesus 
 himself baptized with water, men might have been 
 still more in danger of confounding John's baptism 
 with that which it was promised Jesus should ad- 
 minister, ' the baptism of tlte Spirit.' As it is, there 
 is no necessity for confounding the sign with the 
 thing signified — *the washing of regeneration, and 
 renewing of Che Holy Ghost.' 1 '} 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 [33 rer. He that has truly received the testimony | 36 ver. How distinctive the state of him who be- 
 of Jesus therebv signifies his belief that God will : lieves on the Son. He hath everlasting life: and 
 prove true to all the promises — that the prophetic i this must of course be manifested by his presenting 
 word is a great reality, of the full accomplis'hment of a very different appearance from what he did when 
 which the fullest pledge is given in the first coming j in spiritual death, 
 of Christ.] L et no man suppose that he can with impunity 
 
 [34 rer. Jesus, the Sent of God, the Messenger of I evade the great moral obligation of inquiring, with 
 the covenant, had not come to set aside the words of ' sincerity and earnestness, what is truth. Life can 
 God spoken in covenant unto the fathers, but to de- only come through the belief of the truth. Men 
 
 clare them more plainly. They do greatly err, who 
 suppose that the words of Jesns are not according to 
 the words of God by hi3 servants the prophets.] 
 
 Although the several members of Christ are given 
 the Spirit only in measure, it was not so with Him 
 in whom dwelleth 'all the fulness of the Godhead 
 bodily ; ' and from whom the body hath not yet re- 
 ceived the fulness of the promised measure, which it 
 is to receive when grown up unto the measure of the 
 stature of the fulness of Christ. 
 
 35 rer. Although we do not yet see all things put 
 under Christ, yet assuredly they shall be. 
 
 need not wait to know whether they will be 
 demned or not : already the wrath of God abideth on 
 man; and from this he can be set free only through 
 Him who hath borne the curse of the law for us. 
 
 iv. 1—3 ver. Let us learn, from the example of 
 Jesus, to avoid giving occasion to the enemy to sow 
 dissension among the children of God. 
 
 If baptizing with water had been in truth an 
 introduction into the kingdom of God, it is not 
 likely that Jesus would so easily have been induced 
 to cease the practice of the rite. And we are to ob- 
 serve, that he was not only careful to give no occa- 
 
 DECLARE HIS GLORY AMONG THE HEATHEN, HIS WONDERS, ETC.— Psa. XCV1. 
 
 [91 
 
SECT. XIII. 
 
 JESUS COfc/LKSSS WITH A SAMARITAN WOMAN. 
 
 JOHN IT. 4 — 12. 
 4, 5 And he must-needs t&ei go through Samaria. Then cometh-he to a-city of Sam an a, 
 which-is-called Sychar, near-to the parcel-ot'-ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 
 B Now .knob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being-wearied KeKoirtaKw with his jour- 
 ney, sat thus on the well : and it-was about the-sixth hour. 
 7 There-cometh a-woman of Samaria to-draw water: Jesus saith unto-her. Give me to- 
 8, 9 drink. (For his disciples were-gone-away unto the city to buy meat.) Then saith 
 the woman of Samaria unto-him, How is it that thou, being a-Jew, askest drink of-me, 
 which-am a-woman of-Samaria? for the-Jews have-'no-dealings o-vyxpuvrat with-the- 
 10 Samaritans. Jesus answered and said unto-her, If thou-knewest the gift of God, and 
 who it-is that saith to-thee. Give me to-drink; thou wouldest^have-asked-of him, and he- 
 ll would-have-given thee living water. The woman saith unto-him, Sir, thou-hast 
 nothing to-draw-with , and the well is deep: from-whence then hast-thou that living 
 12 water? Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 b. Samaria— built by Omri, 1 Ki. xvi. 23, .4— taken 
 by the king of Assyria, 2 Ki. xvii. 5, 6; xviii. 9-12— 
 given to be inhabited by the heathen, xvii. 24-.6— its 
 ruin had been predicted, Hos. viii. 5-7; Mic. i. 5-7 
 —future restoration, Jer. xxxi. 4, 5— the gospel was to 
 be preached In Samaria, Ac. i. 8;/t<(/S(m. viii. I, 4-25 
 — churches edified therein, ix. 31. 
 
 Sychar— called Shechem, Ge. xxxiii. 18, .9— Joseph 
 buried there, Jos. xxiv. 32. 
 
 that Jacob save, <rc— this portion had been bought 
 with money, Ge. xxxiii. 18—20; but had to be after- 
 wards recovered with the sword— see Ge. xlviii. 22; 
 also ch. xxxit. 
 
 6. wearied— his becoming a wayfaring man pre- 
 dicted. Ps. ex. 7— 'touched with the feeling of our in- 
 firmities,' He. iv. 15— able to succour,' ii. 18. 
 
 7. draw water— tee case of Abraham's servant, Ge. 
 xxiv. 1I-.3. 20, 43, .4 ,• of Moses, Ex. ii. I5-.7— joy at 
 the drawing of water out of the wells of salvation 
 predicted, Is. xii. 3. 
 
 9. no dealing!— trading dealings they had, but not 
 friendly intercourse: for the Samaritans were of 
 foreign origin, superstitious, and idolatrous, 2 Ki. 
 xviL 24,33-41 ; had ill-treated the Jews, Ezra iv. 1-6; 
 Neh. vi. 1-14. 
 
 10. gift of God — the Father gives the Holy Spirit to 
 them tl t ask him, Lu. xi. 13, § 62-not to be pur- 
 chased with money, Ac. viii. 20 — 'is eternal life 
 through Jesus Christ,' Rom. vi. 23. — See ' Notes,' 
 ver. 14. 
 
 wouldest have asked— invitation to ask. Is. Iv. 1, &c. ; 
 Zech. x. 1 — 'ask, and ye shall receive, that jour joy 
 may be full,' Jno. xvi. 24, § 87. 
 
 living water — God ' the fountain of living waters,' 
 Jer. ii. 13-' fountain opened .... for sin and for un- 
 cleanness,' Zee. xiii. 1 — foreshadowed by the water 
 from the rock that followed Israel In the wilderness, 
 I 1 Cor. x. 4— 'whosoever will, let him take the water 
 I of life freely,' Re7. xxii. 17. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 5. Sychar. The place was originally called Seje^t, 
 ' Shechem,' or 'Sychar,' from the name of the person 
 of whose family Jacob bought the land.— See Ge. 
 xxxiii. 18. The name is supposed to have been 
 altered by the Jews to Siijip, to denote the drunken- 
 ness or the idolatry of the inhabitants. 
 
 A'ear to the parcel of ground. n\T)o«,r to» x<°P'<>?t 
 'near the heritage.' The word means, 'an estate in 
 land,' and is properly denominated ' heritage,' agree- 
 ably to what we are told, Jos. xxiv. 32. 
 
 6. Jamb's well.— See Geographical Notice, p. 98. 
 On the well. The Greek, •nafoCiro, simply signifies 
 
 he sat, not upon a stone, seat, or cushion, but as the 
 circumstances of the case required, by the side of it, 
 on the brink of it, upon the ground. 
 
 The rixlh hour. ' According to St. John's compu- 
 tation of time, which is the modern, this would be at 
 six o'clock in the evening ; and this is the most usual 
 time in the east for fetching water. After the au- 
 tumnal equinox and near to midwinter, it would 
 be necessarily dark; but after the vernal equinox 
 and near to midsummer, it would still be open day.' 
 — Greiirell, Vol. II. p. 21G. 
 
 7. Of Samaria. Not of the city of Samaria, but 
 from the city of Sychar, in Samaria. 
 
 9. A'o dealings. The Jews say, ' It is an abomina- 
 tion to eat ttie bread or drink the wine of a Samaritan.' 
 
 Samaritans.— See Addenda, ' Samaritans,' p. 98, 
 
 10. Living water . Map ?«*, t>., • tunning water,' as 
 
 that Dl' fountain!, and rivers, in opposition to dead, 
 if, stagnant pools of water.— .See Ge. xxvi. 19; La. 
 xiv. 5. The sanctifying and comforting influences 
 
 of the Holy Spirit, conferring, sustaining, and per- 
 fecting spiritual life. 
 
 [11. Hast nothing to draw with. The woman un- 
 derstood it in its natural sense, but our Lord em- 
 ployed it figuratively for Ooiroioi* { it being his cus- 
 tom, from things corporeal, to stir up the minus of 
 his hearers to the study and knowledge of things 
 spiritual. It is, indeed, common in the Scriptures 
 and the rabbinical writers to liken unto spring water 
 that which refreshes and blesses the souls of men. 
 —See Pr. x. II, ' The mouth of a righteous man is a 
 well of life : but violence covereth Die mouth of the 
 wicked;' and especially Je. ii. 13, which seems the 
 origin of the expression : an image most apt and 
 expressive ; since, in the hot countries of the east, 
 pure water is reckoned among the blessings of life.] 
 
 12. Ait thou greater T This has reference to what our 
 Lord had just before said, ' If thou knewest the gift 
 of God, and who it is that saith to thee.' The words 
 following are as much as to say, ' It was good enough 
 for our ancestor Jacob, who himself drank of it, &c. ; 
 which he would not have done, if he had known a 
 better. If thou canst shew us a better, thou wilt, iu 
 that respect, be greater than Jacob.' 
 
 Our father Jacob. The Samaritans took it for 
 granted that they were the children of Joseph ; we 
 have no evidence however that they were so: Ephraim 
 had indeed been given this portion, but the whole 
 seed of Epnraim had been cast among the Gentiles, 
 Je. vii. 15; and these Samaritans who now dwelt in 
 the portion of Ephraim appear to have been of Gen- 
 tile origin. 
 
 'tVhich gave. us, tfc— See Ge. xlviii. 22. 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS, 
 to it-; being said that he made disciples by that h 
 
 ite, but began very sedulously to explain that the 
 
 later which was truly efficacious was the living 
 
 rator-that which iprlnMth up unto everlasting life ; 
 
 DJ the mere water wherewith he washed his dis. i- 
 
 ! fully improves the opportunity given him of in- 
 structing a poor ignorant, superstitious, and sinful 
 Samaritan woman. 
 
 Let us earnestly seek to know the gift of God, and 
 Him through whom that gift is given, and we shall 
 
 pies' feet, but by ihe word which he spake unto them, not fail to ask and obtain that rich consolation which 
 — 1 hose who hate the srospel will always be exaspe- ' can oniy come through the enjoyment of the Spirit cf 
 rated at its success. And, if duty do not require us to God in Christ Jesus. 
 
 stand, it is best to avoid their resentment bv flight. n -._ T i _ «• c • • 
 
 ,. .„ , , , , . . , ' '• ver - The «oman of Samaria was a singular m- 
 
 6-10 rrr. Let us admire and imitate the diligence stance of mistaking the language of our blessed Lord 
 of the great Shepherd of the sheep in the ministry of when speaking of the living water— the Holy Spirit 
 the gos|>el : although weary and hungry and thirsty, I in his cleansing power and refreshing influence. 
 
 CHRIST S RIGHTEOUSNESS MAKES US RIGHTEOUS. 
 
I PART II. 
 
 JESUS AT THE WELL OF SYCHAR 
 
 SECT. XIII. 
 
 John iv. 13—21. 
 
 13 thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle? Jesus answered and said unto-her, 
 
 14 Whosoever drinketh of this water shall-thirst again : out whosoever drinketh of the 
 water that I sball-give him shall- • never eir to v aiwa * -thirst ; but the water that I-shall- 
 give him shall-be in him a-well of-water springing-up akXonevov into everlasting life. 
 
 15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I-thirst not, neither come 
 
 16 hither to-draw. Jesus saith unto-her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither. 
 
 17 The woman answered and said, I-have no husband. Jesus said unto-her, Thou-hast^ - 
 
 18 well • -said, I-have no husband : for thou-hast-had five husbands ; and he-whom thou- - 
 
 19 now-hast is not thy husband: in that saidst-thou truly. The woman saith unto-him, 
 
 20 Sir, I-perceive 0e<opa> that thou art a-prophet. Our fathers worshipped in this moun- 
 
 21 tain ; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to-worship. Jesus 
 
 14. never thirst-prediction as 
 thirst. Is. xlix. 10-con/irm., Juo. vi. 3b, § 43; Rev. 
 vii. 16. 
 
 r'nging up—' rivers of living water,' Jno. vii. 38, .9, 
 the Comforter, the Spirit of truth, xiv. 16, 7. 
 §87— 'waters issued out from under the threshold of 
 the house eastward,' &c. Ere. xlvii. 1—' a pure river of 
 water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the 
 throne of God and of the Lamb,' Rev. xxii. 1. 
 
 15. give me, ifc.-so had Jesus been misunderstood 
 as to the new birth, Jno. iii. 4, § 12, p. 83; so as to 
 the bread, Jno. vi. 31, § 43 — 'the natural man re- 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 deliverance from ceiveth not the things of the Spirit of God : for they 
 
 are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them 
 because they are spiritually discerned,' 1 Co. ii. 14. 
 
 20. this mountain— -Mt. Gerizim and Mt. Ebal were 
 the places where the tribes made a public recognition 
 of the blessing and tbe curse— (appointed, De. xxvii. 
 12, .3); Jos. viii. 32 — 5. 
 
 'n Jerusalem— a place west of Jordan, had been 
 spoken of by Moses, as to be appointed for united wor- 
 ship, De. xii. 1 — 11 — the Lord chose Jerusalem condi- 
 tionally, 2 Ch. vii. 12 — 22 — • shall choose Jerusalem 
 aimin,' Zee. ii. 12— under the new covenant, Je. iii. 14— .7. 
 NOTES. 
 
 12. And his children, ol viol, i.e., the family in gene- 
 ral, including the servants, as in Ge. xlv. 11, ' And 
 there will 1 nourish thee ; for yet there are Jive years 
 of famine ; lest thou, and thy household, and all that 
 thou hast, come to poverty.' This, and the mention 
 of the cattle conjoined, is agreeable to the simplicity 
 of early times, especially in the east, 
 
 14. The water that I shall give him. Jesus here refers 
 without doubt to his teaching, his grace, his Spirit, 
 and the benefits which come into the soul that em- 
 braces his gospel. It is a striking image, and es- 
 pecially in eastern countries, where there are vast 
 deserts and often a great want of water. 
 
 [Shall never thirst, oi ph di^rjffp •!{ Twaiaiva, t.e., 
 shall have nothing more ever to desire.— See Rev. 
 Tii. 16. 'Meaning that the vivifying effect of the 
 " word of life " shall be such as to satisfy the most 
 ardent desires of the soul ; which, placing its happi- 
 ness in God and his worship, no other desire will be 
 thought of. Also, that such is the nature of that 
 truth, that by its purifying and sanctifying influence 
 on the soul, it is, as it were, an ever-springing foun- 
 tain of holy affbetions, producing comfort here, and 
 everlasting happiness hereafter.'] 
 
 16. Go, call thy husband. By thus shewing her 
 that he knew her life, he convinced her that he was 
 qualified to teach her the way to heaven. 
 
 [18. Is not thy husband. oi* tan <r. i. 'Is not 
 [really] thy husband. It appears that the woman 
 had been five times married; but whether those 
 marriages had been dissolved by death, or by di- 
 vorce, does not appear. Both might be the case ; 
 and as divorce was then shamefully prevalent, this 
 implies no certainty of infidelity on the part of the 
 woman.] 
 
 19. / perceive . . . a prophet. The woman is justly 
 amazed that a stranger should be acquainted with 
 the general tenour of her life — see ver. 29, p. 95. Such 
 knowledge she knew could not be acquired but by 
 Divine revelation, and therefore she justly inferred 
 that Jesus must be at least a prophet ; and, as such, 
 be a proper authority to appeal to for the solution of 
 the controverted quest ion, as to the comparative 
 holiness of the Jewish and the Samaritan places of 
 common national worship. 
 
 20. Our fathers. The Samarilans: perhaps also 
 
 meaning to intimate that the patriarchs had done it 
 also; Ge. xii. 6, 7, ' And Abram passed through the 
 land unto the place of Sichem, unto the plain of Mo- 
 reh, . . .there builded he an altar unto the Lord.' 
 And of Jacob it is said, xxxiii. 20, 'Aral he erected 
 there an altar, and called it El-elohe-Israel.' 
 
 In this mountain. Mount Geritim, but a little 
 way from Sychar. 
 
 [The Samaritans maintained that on this moun- 
 tain Abraham and Jacob had erected an altar, and 
 offered sacrifices to Jehovah — see above; and there- 
 fore, that tbe Deity had willed blessing to be pro- 
 nounced from thence, and an altar to be erected, 
 alleging in proof De. xxvii. 4, 12, .3. 4, ' Therefore it 
 shall be when ye be gone ovtr Jordan, that ye shall 
 set up these stones, which I command you this day, in 
 mount Ebal, and thou shalt plaister them with plais- 
 ter.' 12, .3, 'These shall stand upon mount Gelizim 
 to bless the people, when ye are come over Jor- 
 dan} Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, and Issachar, 
 and Joseph, and Benjamin : and these shall stand 
 upon mount Ebal to curse ; Reuben, Gad, and Asher, 
 and Zebulun, Dan, and Naphtali :' and, in order to 
 'make surety doubly sure,' interpolating the text at 
 ver. 4, and changing *)yy for D'HS, Gerizim. 
 Hence they called it 'the blessed mount,' 'the holv 
 place.' Not only did the Samaritans then worship 
 on mount Gerizim, but the remnant of them yet 
 subsisting continue to do so three times in the year, 
 with great solemnity. On this mountain Sanballat 
 had built a temple for his son-in-law Manasseh ; it 
 was destroyed by John Hyrcanus, the high priest. 
 Sanballat was chief governor of the Cuthites, or 
 Samaritans, and a secret enemy to Nehemiah.] 
 
 Ye say. Ye Jews say. 
 
 In Jerusalem. As it was contemplated in the law 
 of Moses that there should be but one place to offer 
 sacrifice and to hold the great feasts, so it followed 
 that the Samaritans were in error in supposing that 
 their temple was the place. 
 
 21. Worship the Father. Both places were to be laid 
 waste, as being neglected of God ; the worship offered 
 there being not ' in spirit and in truth.' It is worthy 
 of remark, that all worship is most carefully shut 
 out from the space formerly occupied by the temple 
 at Jerusalem, except that of Muhammed, which most 
 expressly refuses to acknowledge God as a Father. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 12 ver. Our heavenly Father is not less provident 
 with regard to his spiritual offspring who truly ask 
 him for blessing, than was our father Jacob to his 
 familv, for whom it is said he provided the well at 
 Sychar. 
 
 13, .4. Other delights perish in the using, and will 
 be found wanting when those who have sought their 
 enjoyment w ill stand most in need of comfort : but 
 he who hath the Comforter hath that which shall re- 
 joice him for ever. 
 
 We may learn here : 1st. That the Christian has a 
 never-failing source of consolation, adapted to all 
 times and circumstances.— 2nd. That religion has its 
 seat in the heart, and that it should constantly live 
 there.— 3rd. That it sheds its blessings on a world of 
 sin, and is manifest by a constant life of piety, like 
 an ever-bubbling spring.— 4th. That its end is ever- 
 lasting life. It will continue for ever ; and whosoever 
 drinks of it shall never thirst, for in him there is a 
 pure fountain springing up into everlasting li/e. 
 
 I AM ALPHA AND OMEGA.— Rev. xxii. 13. 
 
 [ffl 
 
JESUS MAKES HIMSELF KNOWN. 
 
 John iv. 22— .6. ! 
 
 saiih unto-her, Woman, believe me, the-hour cometh, when ye-shall- • neither in this 
 ntain, nor-'yet at Jerusalem,- -worship the Father. Ye worship ye-know not what: 
 we-know what we worship npocrKwovnev 6 otdanev: for salvation vwrnpia is of the Jews. 
 
 23 But the-hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall-worship the Father 
 
 24 in spirit and m-truth : for the Father seeketh such to-worship him. God is a-Spirit: 
 20 ami thev that-worship him must worship him in spirit and m-truth. The woman 
 
 saitii unto-him, I-know that Messias cometh, which is called Christ: when he is-come, 
 26 he-will-tell ava-jyeXet us all-things. Jesus saith unto-her, I that speak unto-thee am he. 
 
 21. this mountain, nor at Jerusalem— 'a great for- 
 saking in the midst of the land,' Is. vi. 9— 12— desola- 
 tion botli of Samaria and Jerusalem predicted, Mic. 
 i. 5, G; iii. 
 
 22. ye tcorship ye know not what— see as to the first 
 institution of the Samaritan worship, 2 Ki. xvii. 21-41 
 —see Ezra iv. 2 — the Athenians made an acknow- 
 ledgment of similar ignorance, Ac. xvii. 23. 
 
 salvation is of the Jews— the Shiloh predicted to 
 come of Judah, Ge. xlix. 10— ' will place salvation 
 in Zion for Israel my glory,* Is. xlvi. 13 — 'ten men 
 shall take hold ont of all languages of the nations, 
 even shall tike hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew,' 
 Zee. viii. 23 — ' our Lord sprang out of Juda,' He. vii. 
 14 — called ' Jesr/s: for he shall save his people from 
 their sins,' Mat. i. 21, § 2 : p. 13. 
 
 23. true worshippers— ■' open ye the gates, that tne 
 righteous nation which keepeth the truth may enter 
 in,' Is. xxvi. 2 — 'desirest truth in the inward parts,' 
 Ps. li. 6— see Zeph. iii. 9, 13. 
 
 spirit—' praying always with all prayer and suppli- 
 cation in the Spirit,' Eph. vi. 18 — ' worship God in the 
 spirit,' Phil. iii. 3 — 'praying in the Holy Ghost,' 
 Jude 20 — see also Jno. vi. 63, § 43; Rom. viii. 1; 
 1 Cor. xiv. 15; 2 Cor. iii. 6-9; 1 Pet. iii. 18. 
 truth—' grace and truth came by Jesus Christ,' 
 
 22. Yc worship ye know not what. Though the 
 Samaritans received the five books of Moses, yet they 
 rejected the prophets, and of course all that the pro- 
 phets had said respecting the true God. Originally. 
 also, thev had joined the worship of idols to that of 
 the true God.— See 2 Ki. xvii. 26—31. 
 
 Salvation is of the Jews. Christ the Saviour sprung 
 of them, as also did the twelve apostles, rmd in 
 general The first preachers of the gospel: the gospel 
 proceeded fro-r them to the Gentiles. 
 
 23. And now is. The old dispensation is about to 
 pass away, and the new one to commence. Already 
 there is so much light that God may be worshipped 
 acceptably in any place. 
 
 The true worshippers. All who worship God with 
 the heart, and not merely in form. 
 
 [/n truth. Not through the medium of shadows 
 and types; not by means of sacrifices and bloody 
 offf ring's • ". . a figure for tlie lime then pre- 
 sent, in Which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, 
 that could not make him that did the service perfect, 
 as pertaining to the conscience,' He. ix. 9 ; but in the 
 maimer represented or typified by all these — in the 
 (rue way of direct access to God through Jesus 
 Climt. ' For Christ is not entered into the holy 
 places made with hands, which are the figures of the 
 true; but into heaven itself now to appear in the pre- 
 tence of God for us,' ver. 21, tb.l 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Jno. i. 17, § 7, p. 48 — ' I am the way, the truth, and 
 the life: no man cometli unto the Father, but by 
 me,' xiv. 6, § 87 — 'the Lord is nigh unto all them 
 that call upon him, to all that call upon him in 
 truth,' Ps. cxlv. 18 — ' whatsoever ye shall ask the 
 Father in my name, he will give it you,' Jno. xvi. 23, 
 
 seeketh such to worship him — ' a godly seed,' Mai. 
 ii. 15 — 'ye are a chosen generation,' &c, 1 Pe. ii. 9 — 
 it had been predicted that the good Shepherd would 
 seek out his sheep that had been scattered, Eze. xxxiv. 
 11— 3— 'that which was lost,' ver. 16— ' the Son of 
 man is come to seek and to save that which was lost,' 
 Lu. six. :3, S 80— 'the lost sheep of the house of Is- 
 rael,' Mat. x. 6, § 39 — of which, see, as contrasted with 
 treacherous Judah, Je. iii. 11— .8. 
 
 24. God is a Spirit — 'ye heard the voice of the words, 
 but saw no similitude,' De. iv. 12 — ' the Lord, the 
 God of the spirits of all flesh,' Nu. xxvii. 16 — 'the 
 Father of spirits,' He. xii. 9 — ' no man hath seen God 
 at anytime,' 1 Jno. iv. 12 — 'now the Lord is that 
 Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is 
 liberty.' 2 Cor. iii. 17. 
 
 26. J that speak unto thee am he— 'it is, he that talk- 
 eth with thee,' Jno. ix. 37, § 55 — so when adjured by 
 the high priest, Mk. xiv. 61, .2, § 89. 
 
 For the Father seeketh, £c. Jesus came to fulfil 
 his Father's will; he came 'to seek and save that 
 u?hich was lost,' Lu. xix. 10, § 80. ' Salvation ' was to 
 be ' of the Jews,' unto a people who were to be sought 
 out ; that in them the Lord might more particularly 
 manifest the wonders of redeeming love. 
 
 24. God is a Spirit. This is the second reason why 
 men should worship him in spirit and in truth. ' Tlie 
 Most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands,' 
 Ac. vii. 48; 'neither is worshipped with men's hands, 
 as though he needed anything, seeing he giveth to all 
 life, and breath, and all things,' xvii. 25. A pure, a 
 holy, a spiritual worship, therefore, is such as he 
 seeks — the offering of tlie soul rather than the formal 
 offering of the body — the homage of the heart rather 
 than that of the tips. 
 
 25. I know that Messias cometn. As the Samaritans 
 acknowledged the five books of Moses, so they ex- 
 pected also the coming of the Messiah. 
 
 Will tell US all things. Jesus had decided the ques- 
 tion proposed to him, ver. 20, in favour of the Jews. 
 The woman seems not to have been fully satisfied, 
 and therefore was disposed, as was custem'ary in that 
 age, to leave the matter undecided till the advent of 
 the Messiah, who would finally determine these con- 
 troversies. 
 
 26. / am he. I am the Messiah See Nathanael's 
 
 concision, Jno. i. 49, § 10, p. 73. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 20 ver. Let us beware of making religion consist in 
 attention to outward forms, instead of heart devotion 
 to God, through the knowledge of his mercy and 
 truth in the gift of his Son. 
 
 [21 ver. Lot us see the truth of the Saviour of Is- 
 rael confirmed, in ihe fulliln-.ent of his prediction 
 with regard to the ceasing of the true worship of 
 God, even in the place be had himself specially ap- 
 pointed for meeting with his people.] 
 
 22, .3 ver. Let us never forget, that the salvation 
 which huh been so remarkably manifested towards 
 us was of the Jews, and that it was sent from them 
 to as, that »e might become the true worshippers, 
 who should ' worship the Father in spirit and in truth.' 
 
 23 ver. Let us know, that as truly as the former 
 prediction, w ith regard to the ceasing of true worship 
 
 in the land, has been fulfilled, so truly will this pur- 
 pose of God with regard to the true worshippers be 
 fully accomplished also. 
 
 [24 ver. He who was sent of the Father to seek and 
 to save the lost sheep of the house of Israel hath 
 found us in the outward manifestation of his grace: 
 may he also find in ns the character of the people he 
 hath for so long a time been forming for his praise.] 
 
 Let it be duly impressed upon us, that no mere 
 outward ceremonies will suffice,— that God who is a 
 Spirit can only be worshipped aright after his own 
 ' j spirit and in truth. ' 
 
 25 ver. Let us beware of putting away from us that 
 true knowledge of God and his ways which he is 
 even now able and willing to bestow. 
 
 W] 
 
 BEHOLD, GOD IS MINE HELPER.— Psalm llV 
 
PART II. 
 
 JESUS AT THE WELL OF SYCHaR. 
 
 SECT. XIII. 
 
 John iv. 27—37. 
 
 27 And upon tins came his disciples, and marvelled that he-talked with the-woman : yet 
 
 28 no-man said, What seekest-thou ? or, Why talkest-thou with her? The woman then 
 
 29 left her water-pot, and went-her-way into the city, ami saith to-the men, Come, see a- 
 
 30 man, which told me all-things that-ever 6<ra I-did: is not this the Christ? Then 
 they-went out-of the city, and came unto him. 
 
 31, .2 In the mean-while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat. But he said 
 
 33 unto-them, I have meat to-eat that ye know notVo/. Therefore said the disciples one-to 
 
 34 another, Hath- • any-man ■ -brought him ought to-eat ? Jesus saith unto-them, My meat 
 
 35 is to do Iva iroiu> the will of him-that-sent me, and to-finish -rr\ei(oovo his work. Say 
 not ye, There-are yet four-months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I-say unto-you, 
 Lift-up your eyes, and look-on Oeao-aaO* the fields; for they-are white " already to 
 
 36 harvest. And he that-reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: 
 
 37 that both he that-soweth and he that-reapeth may-rejoice together. And herein is that 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 36. both hs that soweth and he that reapeth ' cast 
 
 thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it 
 after many days,' Eec. xi. 1 — ' blessed are ye that sow 
 beside all waters,' Is. xxxii. 20 — ' they that sow in 
 tears shall reap in joy,' Ps. cxxvi. 5, 6—' they that be 
 wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament ; 
 and they that turn many to righteousness as the 
 6tars for ever and ever,' Da. xii. 3 — see as to Paul's 
 
 34. my meat.Jtc so Job xxiii. 12, ' I have esteemed 
 
 the words of his mouth more than my necessary food ' 
 — predicted of Christ, Ps. xl. 7, 8 — confirm., Lu. ii. 49, 
 § 6, p. ll ; Juo. vi. 38, § 43 ; xvii. 4, § 87 — our example. 
 He. xii. 2. 
 
 35. harvest — is the reaping time — promised conti- 
 nuance of, Ge. viii. 22 — is a proper time fur work, 
 Pr. x. 5 — is put for a people whose sins are ripe for 
 
 judgment, Je. Ii. 33 — and the gathering of the people service in the gospel, 1 Cor. ix. 19—23; Phil. ii. 15 t 
 to the gospel, Mt. ix. 36, .7. § 39; Lu. x. 2, § CO— the I Th. ii. 19, 20; 2 Tim. iv. 7, 8— the reaping, Rev 
 end of the world, or ' the day of the Lord,' Mt. xiii. I xiv. 14— .6. 
 
 39, § 33; Joel iii. 13; Rev. xiv. 15. 
 
 NOTES. 
 27. Marvelled. Wondered. They wondered because 
 the Jews had no intercourse with the Samaritans, 
 and they were surprised that Jesus was engaged with 
 her in conversation, for our Lord seemed rarely to 
 converse with females, and the Jewish rabbies con- 
 sidered it indecorous for a doctor to hold public 
 conversation with a woman, even though she were 
 his wife, sister, or daughter. 
 
 vation of men. It is hts work to provide salvation, 
 and his to redeem, and his to apply the salvation to 
 the heart. Jesus came to do it by teaching, by his 
 example, and by dying to redeem. 
 
 35. Four months, <£■<;. In Palestine there are about 
 four months between the time of sowing and that of 
 reaping; in other countries, generally more: but 
 here the seed sown in the woman at the well imme. 
 
 What seekest thou? A popular expression, meaning, i diately produces a plentiful harvest, in the many 
 
 ' What is your purpose, or business?' I willing hearers who may now have been seen coming 
 
 T29. Is not this the Christ? ^fa Zr6? iarLv i X> ' fr° m th e city to welcome the Saviour of the world. 
 
 The woman seems to have meant, courteousl 
 propose this rather as a question for their considera- 
 tion, than to affirm it, at least by implication. In 
 short, the sense expressed in full would be, "Is this 
 the Christ, or is he not ?" The latter member being 
 implied and suggested by the n indefinite, which 
 signifies perhaps. So I would understand Mt. xii. 
 23, tttt** oti>6s eotiv i i4os 4a,W ; besides other passages. 
 The context, indeed, can alone, in such cases, decide 
 whether belief or disbelief preponderated, and thus 
 determine the exact sense.' — Bloomfield."] 
 
 32. / have meat to eat. ' I have mental and spiri- 
 tual enjoyments.' In the scriptural and rabbinical 
 phraseology that is said to be any one's meat or drink, 
 whereby he is supported, refreshed, or delighted. 
 
 34. My meat, $c. Jesus here explains what he 
 said in ver. 32. His great object — the gre.--t design 
 of his life — was to do the will of God. He came to 
 that place weary and thirsty ; an opportunity of do- 
 ing good presented itfelf, and he found comtort and 
 joy in doing the will of God — of Him that sent him. 
 
 The will of him that sent me. The will of God in 
 
 regard to the salvation of men — See Jno. vi 38, § 43. 
 
 7"o finish his icork. To complete or fully to do the 
 
 work which he has commanded in regard to the sal- 
 
 This was a most expressive answer to the question of 
 the disciples, ' Why talkest thou with her? ' And thus 
 were they taught to be diligent ' in season and out of 
 tta*on:—And see Addenda, p. 99, ' On John iv. 35.' 
 
 36. He that reapeth. i 6tpiZa». Meaning one em- 
 ployed in any sort of harvest-work. [Here we have, 
 as Rosenmulier observes, a blending of the apodosis 
 with the comparison. The sense being, ' As the 
 agricultural labourer receives his wages, whether for 
 ploughing and sowing, or for reaping and gathering 
 the corn, so shall ye receive your reward for gather- 
 ing men unto the kingdom of God ; and whether 
 your hibour be only preparatory, or such as consum- 
 mates the spiritual harvest, ye shall alike be blessed 
 with an ample recompense.'— Btoomfitld.'] 
 
 Gathereth fruit unto life eternal. Converts souls, 
 who shall inherit eternal life. 
 
 That both he that soweth, &c. It is the same work.; 
 and whatever part we may do, we should rejoice. 
 God gives the increase, while Paul may plant, and 
 Apollos water. The teacher in the 8unday school 
 who sows the seed in early life shall rejoice with the 
 minister of the gospel who may gather in the harvest ; 
 and if any good be effected, by whatever instrument, 
 to God belongs the praise. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 7— 26rer. ' From the whole of this discourse we may 
 learn, 1st. The gruat art and wisdom of the Lord 
 Jesus in leading the thoughts along to the subject of 
 practical personal religion. — 2nd. His knowledge of 
 the heart and of the life; he must be, therefore, Divine. 
 — 3rd. He gave evidence here that he was the Messiah. 
 — 4th. We see our duty. It is to seize on all occasions 
 to lead sinners to the belief that Jesus is the Christ, 
 and to make use of all topics of conversation to teach 
 them the nature of religion. There never was a mo- 
 del of so much wisdom in this as the Saviour; and 
 we shall be successful only as we diligently study his 
 character— oth. We see the nature of true religion. It 
 does not consist merely in external forms. It is pure, 
 spiritual, active— a well, an evcr-(lo» nsr fountain. 
 It is the worship of a pure and holy God, where the 
 heart is offen-d, and where the desires of an humble 
 soul are breathed out for salvation.' 
 
 27 ver. Let us not question any of the words and 
 
 works of Jesus Let us believe that he is right, even 
 
 if we cannot fully understand all that he does. 
 
 29 ver. Let us. like the woman of Samaria, spread 
 before others the evidence that Jesus is the Christ, 
 and invite them to come and have personal know- 
 ledge of his being indeed the Sent of God. 
 
 31-. 4 ver. Let us truly da the will of God from the 
 heart, so shall we find the saying true, 'In 'he keeping 
 of his commandments there ,s'a great reward,' :\m\ with 
 Jesus say, 'My meat is to do the wilt of him that sent me.* 
 
 34 ver. Let us not look for provision from God 
 apart from the service unto which he hath called us, 
 and let us be careful to finish the work he hath ap- 
 pointed us, ere we look for the full reward. 
 
 If he was so diligent for our welfare, if he bore 
 fatigue and want to benefit us, then we should be dili- 
 gent also in regard to our own salvation, and also in 
 seeking the salvation of others. 
 
 CHRIST'S BEAUTY MAKES US BEAUTIFUL 
 
 L95 
 
SECT. XIII 
 
 JESUS ABIDES TWO DAYS AT SYCHAR. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 John iv. 38—1-2. 
 
 38 savinc true, One sowetb a\\or 6 <nreip<ov, and another reapeth a\\or 6 6eptfav. I sent 
 you to-reap that-whereon ye bestowed-' no- laboui-: other-men laboui-ed, and ye are- 
 entered into their labours 
 
 39 \nd manv of-thc Sarnantans of that city believed on him for the saying ot-the woman, 
 
 40 which-testified, He-told me all that^ever 6ca I-did. So when the Samaritans were- 
 come unto him, they-besought him that-he-would-tarry with them: and he-abode there 
 
 41 two days. And many more believed because-of his-own word; and said unto-the 
 
 42 woman, Now we-believe, not because-of thy saying: for we-have-heard him ourselves, 
 ~ and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of-the world. 
 
 NOTES. 
 37. One soweth, *c. The application of the prorerb i there to long, that lie might not seem to slight per- 
 
 is, that as Moses ami the prophets, and finally John 
 the Baptist, prepared the minds of men for receiving 
 the gospel from Christ, so will the New Testament 
 ■'- harvest of converts for whicl: 
 
 40. He abode there two days, ii'o V»P»5- He abode 
 
 sons desirous to learn, 
 
 41. Many more believed. irrlartvnay, i.e., professed 
 to believe in him as the promised Messiah. 
 
 42. The Saviour of the world. aa>T7]f tov xoapov, and 
 not of the Jews only. So much more correct on this 
 subject were the ideas of the Samaritans than those 
 of the Jews. 
 
 35, .6 ver. The word which was 
 phets began to be reaped in the d: 
 Then were the first fruits gathered, but the fulness of 
 tie harvest vet remains to be enjoyed : and when it is 
 brought home, then both he that soweth and he that 
 reapeth shall rejoice together. 
 
 3/ ver. Let us duly regard the labours of others 
 whilst diligent in oi.r own measure of service; and in 
 all things look to the great Lord of the harvest, who 
 alone can rightly direct and fully support us, and 
 unto whom all the glory is due. 
 
 Every part of the work of the ministry, and of 
 teaching men. is needful, and we should rejoice that 
 we are permitted to bear any part, however humble, 
 in bringing sinners to the knowledge of our Lord and 
 Saviour Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. xii. 21-. 4. 
 
 We should never despair of doing good in the most 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS 
 
 tvn by the pro- 1 unpronv ing circumstances; and we should seize 
 of the apostles, upon every opportunity to converse with sinners on 
 "" the great subj"* ' 
 
 of their souls' salvation. 
 
 42 ver. Let us be able not merely to report what 
 others say of Christ, but be able to speak from our 
 personal knowledge of him. 
 
 From our blessed Lord's example, let us guard 
 against sectarianism. • Alas,' says Bishop Taylor, 
 'that men whom God hath made" of the same flesh 
 and blood — men on whom he daily causes his sun to 
 rise and his rain to fall — men involved in the same 
 condemnation, and dependent on the same revelation 
 of mercy— alas ! that such men, that any man, should 
 dare to say to his fellow man, " Stand by, for I am 
 holier than thou." Rather let us, like "our Divine 
 Master, "be instant in season and out of season," 
 going ••about doing good." ' 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 
 Samaria.— See ' Historical Sketch,' p. ix. 
 JUnon was about eight miles south of Scythopolis, 
 and contiguous to Salim, where there was much wa- 
 ter — probably a fountain divided into many streams. 
 The word Mnoa means fountain. 
 
 Salem, or Salim, where John baptized, was proba- 
 bly a place near Shechem, whither Jacob came as he 
 returned from Mesopotamia; but some commenta- 
 tors translate the word Shalem, safe and sound, or, in 
 peace, Jno. iii. 23; Ge. xxxiii. 18. It was probably 
 here that Melchisedek was king, and came to meet 
 Abraham in his return southward, from smiting 
 Chedorlaomer and his allies. It is certain Jerusalem, 
 which vas afterwards by contraction called Salem, 
 Ps. Ixxvi. 2, was then called Jebus, and was far off 
 the way between Damascus and Sodom; whereas 
 Shalem was directly on the way. when one came 
 south by the west side of Jordan.'Ge. xiv. 
 
 Shf.ciifm, Sychem. or SYcnAn. — Neapolis, Na- 
 plouse, Xapalosc, or Nabulus. 
 
 ' Shfchfm was a very ancient place, though we do 
 not find it mentioned as a city until the time of Jacob. 
 " And Abram passed through the land unto the place 
 of Sichem, unto the plain of Moreh. And the Canaan- 
 tte was then in the land," Ge. xii. t>. "And Jacob 
 came to Shalem, a city of Shechem, trhich is in the 
 land of Canaan, when he came from Padan-aram ; 
 and pitched his tent before the city. (East of the latter 
 citv.) And he bought a parcel of afield, where he had 
 spread his tent, at the hand of the children of Hamor, 
 Shechcm't father, for an hundred pieces of money," 
 xxxiii. 18, '.'J. 
 
 This corresponds to the present village of Salim, 
 which lies east of Nabulus across the great plain. In 
 this plain the patriarch encamped, and purchased 
 the " parcel of ground," still marked by his well, and 
 the traditional tomb of Joseph. It was here that 
 Dinah was defiled by Shechem, the son of Hamor, 
 prince of the country, and the city Shechem, with its 
 
 fates, is spoken of, named probably after that prince, 
 t would seem not then to have been large, inasmuch 
 as the two sons jf Jacob were able to overcome and 
 
 slay all the males, see Ge. xxxiv. Jacob's field, as we 
 have seen, was a permanent possession ; and the 
 patriarch, even when residing at Hebron, sent his 
 flocks to pasture in this neighbourhood. It was on a 
 
 visit to them in this region that Joseph was sold by 
 his brethren : " And his brethren went to feed their fa- 
 ther's/lock in Shechem. And Israel said unto Joseph, 
 Do not thy brethren feed the flock in Shechem* come, 
 and I will send thee unto them. And he said to him. 
 Here am I. And he said to him. Go, J pray thee, see 
 whether it be well with thy brethren, ana well with the 
 flocks ; and bring me word again. So he sent him 
 cut of the vale of Hebron, and he came to Shechem," 
 Ge. xxxvii. 12— .4 . 
 
 ■ On the return of the Israelites from Egypt, after 
 they had passed over Jordan, they were directed to 
 set up great stones and build an altar on mount 
 Ebal ; and to station six of the tribes upon mount 
 Gerizim to bless the people, and six upon mount 
 Ebal to curse. Between these two mountains, ac- 
 cording to Josephtts, lay Shechem, having Ebal on 
 the north and Gerizim on the south. In the division 
 of the land, Shechem fell to the lot of Ephraim, but 
 was assigned to the Levites, and made a city of re- 
 fuge : "For they gave them Shechem with her suburbs 
 in mount Ephraim, to be a city of refuge for the 
 slayer," Jos. xxi. 21. 
 
 ' Here Joshua met the assembled people for the last 
 time: " And Joshua gathered all the tribes of Israel to 
 Shechem, and called for the elders of Israel, and for 
 their heads, and for their judges, and for their o£iccrs ; 
 and they presented themselves before God. So Jo- 
 shua made a covenant with the people thai day, and 
 set them a statute and an ordinance in Shechem. 
 And the bones of Joseph, which the children nf Israel 
 brought up out of Egypt, buried they in Shechem, in a 
 parcel of ground which Jacob bought of the sons of 
 Hamor the father of Shechem for an hundred pieces 
 of silver : and it became the inheritance of the children 
 of Joseph," Jos. xxiv. 1, 25, 32. 
 
 ' In the days of the judges, Abimelech treacherously 
 got possession of the city, which gave occasion for the 
 beautiful parable of Jotham, delivered from mount 
 
 P6-J 
 
 LOVE COVERETH ALL SINS.— PrOV. X. 12. 
 
SHECHEM— SYCHEM— SYCHAR. 
 
 SECT. XIII. 
 
 Geographical Notices, 
 Gerizim ; the end the people proved treacherous 
 to the usurp and he destroyed the city, Ju. ix. 
 
 4 At Shechen all Israel came together to make 
 Reboboam king: " And liehoboam went to Shechem : 
 for all Israel were come to Shechem to make him 
 king," 1 Ki. xii. 1. Here the ten tribes rebelled, and 
 the city became for a time the royal residence of 
 Jeroboam: " Then Jeroboam built Shechem in mount 
 Ephraim, and dwell therein; and went out from 
 thence, and built Penuel,' ver. 25. 
 
 « We hear nothing more of it before the exile ; 
 during which it seems still to have been inhabited: 
 "There came certain from Shechem, from Shiloh, and 
 from Samaria, even fourscore men, having their 
 beards shaven, and their clothes rent, and having cut 
 themselves, with offerings and incense in their hand, 
 to bring them to the houte of the Lord," Je. xli. 5. 
 After the exile, Shechem is mainly known as the chief 
 seat of the people who thenceforth bore the name of 
 Samaritans. 
 
 ' Siehem, at the foot of Gerizim, became the metro- 
 polis of the Samaritans, and was inhabited by Gen- 
 tiles, mixed with apostate Jews. 
 
 ' The modern history of " Shechem," " Siehem," 
 now Nabulus, and the surrounding region, is one of 
 wars and rebellion. These districts were formerly 
 regarded as among the most dangerous iu Palestine. 
 
 ' If of old the " Jews had no dealings with the 
 Samaritans," the latter at the present day recipro- 
 cate the feeling; and neither eat, nor drink, nor 
 marry, nor associate with the Jews ; but only trade 
 with them.' — Robinson's Res., Vol. III. pp. 114— .36. 
 
 ' Sychar is nearly concealed by the thick olive 
 groves of the valley, till you are within a few hundred 
 yards of its walls, when it breaks upon the view — a 
 charming object, with its graceful minarets embo- 
 somed in the richest foliage. Almonds, pomegra- 
 nates, vines, figs, mulberries, apples, and orange 
 trees, grow with the greatest luxuriance; while the 
 cultivation of melons, cucumbers, &c, is abundant, 
 and the produce carried as far as Jerusalem. Th« 
 melons of Sychar are much esteemed. The garden 
 hedges are for the most part formed of the prickly 
 pear, (which is of the cactus fam.,) and often inter- 
 laced with the luxuriant vine. 
 
 ' Sychar should be always viewed from without. 
 The charm is lost when you enter into its miserable 
 streets and offensive bazaars. Of its inhabitants, 
 some were seated in groups, amidst piles of melons, 
 cucumbers, and other fruits; some were engaged in 
 cutting and preparing for sale large supplies of to- 
 bacco: others were carrying to and from the foun- 
 tains water-bottles made of the untanned skins of 
 sheep and goats; while veiled women were shuffling 
 about in their yellow morocco boots, thrust into loose 
 slippers, which gave them an awkward gait. In 
 many of the houses and bazaars were extensive ma- 
 nufactures of cotton, in various stages ; some were 
 carding, others were spinning, and not a few weaving. 
 There was a general appearance of activity, though 
 in most streets were to be found large parties of those 
 lovers of ease, whose day is spent reclining in the 
 shade, and inhaling the fumes of Latakia.' — .-1 Pas- 
 tor's Memorial, <J-c, pp. 342-.. 4. 
 
 The following particulars, from Robinson's ' Re- 
 searches,' will perhaps he interesting. 
 
 * Travelling from Jerusalem to Nabulus, and after 
 passing the village of Lubban, the ancient Lebonah, 
 and proceeding some distance beyond it, we made,' 
 Dr. Robinson writes, ' a very considerable descent 
 along a steep, narrow Wady ; and very soon reached 
 the bottom of a large and very stony valley, run- 
 ning towards the W.S.W. . .. We could not learn 
 the name of the valley . . . From this valley we had 
 rather a steep ascent to the summit of the high ridge 
 on the north. We reached the top . . . having just 
 before passed the foundations of a ruined tower. 
 Here we had our first view of the great plain of 
 Mukhna, which stretches along for several hours on 
 the east of the mountains among which Nabulus is 
 situated. Those mountains were now before us in 
 all their beauty ; mount Gerizim, crowned by a 
 Wely on its highest point, bearing north; just 
 
 — Sychar — (continued.) 
 
 beyond it the entrance of the rfclley of Nabulus 
 . . . further north, the rugged heights of mount 
 Ebal; and then the fine plain extending still beyond 
 towards the N.N.E., skirted on its easteru side, in its 
 whole length, by tracts of picturesque, though lower 
 hills. . . . We could perceive our road forming a wav- 
 ing line along the foot of the high western hills, and 
 under mount Gerizim, until it entered the valiey of 
 Nabulus, still two hours distant. 
 
 'A steep descent brought us in 20 m. to the southern 
 extremity of the plain, near a cistern ; in this part, 
 indeed, the plain comes almost to a point . . (after 
 a while,) the plain spreads out to a greater width, the 
 eastern hills retiring somewhat more. On that side 
 they are quite irregular and rocky, and often jut out 
 into the plain; while, on the western side, the base of 
 the slopes departs much less from a right line. The 
 broad plain presented a beautiful appearance; it is 
 everywhere cultivated, and was now covered with the 
 rich green of millet, mingled witli the yellow of the 
 ripe grain, which the peasants were harvesting. * 
 
 ' Instead of keeping along at the foot of the moun- 
 tain quite to the entrance of the valley of Nabulus, 
 the road ascends and winds around the N.E. corner 
 of mount Gerizim. We turned this point . . . and 
 entered the narrow valley running up N.W. between 
 mounts Gerizim and Ebal ; thus leaving behind us 
 the plain, which extends still further north. Below 
 us, on the right, and just on the edge of the plain, are 
 the ruins of a little hamlet, called Belat ; (see v. 98, 
 of 'Jacob's well;') nearer at hand, and about in the 
 middle of the mouth of the narrow valley, stands a 
 small white building, a wely, called Joseph's tomb; 
 while still nearer to the foot of Gerizim is the ancient 
 well, known as that of Jacob. Directly opposite to 
 the mouth of the valley, among the eastern hills, a 
 beautiful smaller plain runs up eastward from the 
 larger one ; and on the low hills, near its entrance on 
 the north, are seen . . three villages, one of which 
 is named Salim.— See Ge. xxxiii. 18-20.— See p. 96. 
 
 • After turning the point of the mountain, our path 
 descended very little ; yet so great is here the ascent of 
 the narrow valley, that in a quarter of an hour we came 
 out upon its bottom, near a fine copious fountain in 
 its middle, furnished with a reservoir. At about half- 
 past one o'clock, we were opposite the eastern end of 
 the long narrow town, which we did not now enter. 
 Keeping the road along its northern side, we passed 
 some high mounds, apparently of rubbish; where, 
 all at once, the ground sinks down to a valley run- 
 ning towards the west, with a soil of rich black vege- 
 table mould. Here a scene of luxuriant and almost 
 unparalleled verdure burst upon our view. The 
 whole valley was filled with gardens of vegetables 
 and orchards of all kinds of fruit, watered by several 
 fountains, which burst forth in various parts, and 
 flow westward in refreshing streams . . . We saw no- 
 thing to compare with it in all Palestine. Here, 
 beneath the shade of an immense mulberry-tree, by 
 the side of a purling rill, we pitched our tent for the 
 remainder of the day and night. 
 
 ■ The city of Nabulus is long and narrow, stretch- 
 ing close along the N.E. base of mount Gerizim, in 
 this small deep valley, half an hour distant from the 
 great eastern plain. It has two long narrow streets 
 running through the centre of the valley, intersected 
 by several smaller, and contains about 10,000 inhabit- 
 ants, chiefly Moslems ; the houses high, and in ge- 
 neral well-built, all of stone, with domes upon the 
 roofs, as at Jerusalem. The valley itself, from the 
 foot of Gerizim to that of Ebal, is here not more 
 than some 500 yards wide, extending from S.E. to 
 N.W. The city lies directly upon a water-summit 
 in this valley, the waters in the eastern part . . . 
 flowing off east into the plain, and so to the Jordan ; 
 while the fine fountains on the western side send off 
 a pretty brook down the valley, N.W., towards the 
 Mediterranean ■ . . Mounts Gerizim and Ebal rise in 
 steep rocky precipices immediately from the valley 
 (which runs nearly due east and west) on each 
 side, apparently some 800 feet in height. Mount 
 Ebal, or the mount of cursing, rises on the north 
 side of the valley ; and mount Gerizim, or the mount 
 of blessing, on the south side of the valley. The sides 
 
 * « After following the beautiful valley of Leban (old Lebonah), which we entered about eight hours and a 
 half from Jerusalem, for rather more than three hours, it expanded into a magnificent plain, waving with 
 corn— the parcel of ground, there can be no doubt, which Jacob gave to his son Joseph, and the gathering 
 place, in every age of their history, of the clans of Israel : we saw camels and cattle winding their way 
 through the corn fields far below us*.' — Lord Lindsay's Letters, July, 1837, Vol. II. p. 73. 
 
 THE LORD SHALL REIGN FOR EVER.— Psalm CXlvi. 10. 
 
 ivt 
 
ADDENDA.— THE SAMARITANS. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Geooraphical Notices, 
 of both these mountains, as here seen, were, to our 
 eves, equally naked and sterile . . . tl»8 only exception 
 in favour 01 the former, so far as we could perceive, is 
 a .mall ravine coming down opposite the west end ot 
 the town, which, indeed, is full ol fountains and 
 trees; in other respects, both mountains, as here 
 seen, an- desolate, except that a few olive-trees are 
 scattered ut.nn them. The side of the northern 
 mountain, Ebal, along the foot, is full of ancient 
 excavated sepulchres. 
 
 ' Twenty minutes of ascent from the city ... led us 
 to the top' of Gerizim ; which nroved to be a tract of 
 inch table-land, stretching off far towards the W. and 
 S.W. Twenty minutes more towards the S K., along 
 a resular pawl upon the table-land, brought us to the 
 Wely we had seen before standing on a small emi- 
 nence .hi the eastern brow of the mountain. Here is 
 the holy place of the Samaritans, whither they still 
 come to worship. 
 
 ' The whole valley of Kabul us is full of fountains, 
 irritating it abundantl* ; and for that reason not 
 flowing off in am large stream. The valle,\ is rich, 
 fertile, and beautifully green, as might be expected 
 
 — Stchar— (continued.) 
 
 from this bountiful supply of water. The sides of 
 the valley, too, the continuation of Gerizim and 
 Ebal, are "studded with villages, some of them large; 
 and these again are surrounded wi'.li extensive tilled 
 fields and olive groves; so that the whole valley pre- 
 sents a more beautiful and inviting landscape of 
 green hills and dales than perhaps any other part of 
 Palestine * It is the deep verdure arising from the 
 abundance of water which gives it this peculiar 
 charm ; in the midst of a land where no rain tails in 
 summer, and where of course the face of nature, in 
 the season of heat and drought, assumes a brown 
 and dreary aspect.'— Vol. III. pp. 89—136. 
 
 Sychar is about forty miles north of Jerusalem. 
 The cotton and soap manufactures are carried on 
 there. In the town is a covered bazaar for fine goods, 
 and an open one for provisions, and shops of every 
 description; it is ahout ten miles S F.. of the city 
 Samaria. Lord Lindsay says, afiv leaving Nahulus, 
 •Two hours' ride, the following morning, through 
 mule tracks, over the roi-ks, viorn deep hy the feet of 
 centuries, took us to Subasla, the ancient Samaria, 
 named by Herod Srbaste, is honour of Augustus.' 
 —Letters, July, 1837, Vol. II. p. 74. 
 
 JACOB'S WELL, p. 92. 
 
 Jacoh't well.—' It lies at the moutli of the valley, 
 near the south side. We came to the opening of the 
 vallev on tne north side, at the ruins of the little 
 hamlet called " Brlat." Joseph's tomb stands in the 
 middle of the mouth of the valley ; and the well is a 
 little south of the tomb,* and just at the base of 
 Gerizim, below the road hy which 
 along this morning. We were thirty- 
 coming to it from the ciiv. It yvas now dry and ie- modern one; and there is nothing improbable or 
 serted; but usually contains living water, and not unusual in the supposition, that the inhabitants may 
 merely to be filled 'by the rains. ... By dropping in have set a peculiar value on the water of this ancient 
 lid perceive that it was derp.J Maun- \ well of Jacob, and have occasionally put themselves 
 
 Obvious question presented itself to us upon the spot, 
 viz., how it can be supposed that the woman should 
 have come from the ci'y, now half an hour distant, 
 with her water-pot, to draw water from Jacob's well, 
 when there are so many fountains just around the 
 and she must have also passed directly by a 
 
 re had passed i large one at mid-distance? The ancient city might 
 ive minutes in I probably lay in part nearer to this well than the 
 
 .1-. i -I- I ~ !«....* « — . 
 
 stones, ' 
 
 drell describes it as dug in a firm rock, and about 
 three yards in diameter, and thirty-live feet deep, 
 five of which were full of water. 
 
 'I sec much in the circumstances tending to con- 
 firm the supposition that this is actually the spot 
 where our Lord held his conversation with the Sa- 
 maritan woman. Jesus was journeying from Jeru- 
 salem to Galilee, and rested at the well, while "Ms 
 disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat," 
 Jno. iv 8. The well, therefore, lay apparently be- 
 fore the city, and at some distance from it. In pass- 
 ing along the eastern plain, Jesns had halted at the 
 well, and scut his disciples to the city situated in the 
 narrow valley, intending on their return to proceed 
 along the plain en his way to Galilee, without him- 
 self visaing the city. All this corresponds exactly 
 to the present character of the ground. A very 
 
 trouble of going thither to draw. That it was 
 not the ordinary public well of the city is probable 
 from the circumstance, that there was here no pub- 
 lic accommodation for drawing water, Jno. iv. 11. It 
 was probably dug hy the patriarch in some con- 
 nexion w ith the possession of the " parcel of ground " 
 bought of Humor, the father of Slieebem, which he 
 gave to his son Joseph, and in which Joseph and 
 probably his brethren were buried. The practice of 
 the patriarchs to dig wells wherever they sojourned 
 is well known : and if Jacob's field, as it would seem, 
 was here before the mouth of the valley of Shechem, 
 he might prefer not to be dependent for water on 
 fountains which lay up that valley, and were not 
 his own. I think we may thus rest" with confidence 
 in the opinion that this is Jacob's well, and here the 
 parcel of ground yvhich Jacob gave to his son Jo- 
 seph.'— Robinson's Researches, Vol. III. pp. 107—13. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 The Samaritans, p. 92. 
 
 'The Samaritans, mentioned in the New Testa- 
 ment, are generally considered as a sect of the Jews. 
 
 'This appellation is, in the New Testament, given 
 to a race of people who sprang originally from an in- 
 termixture of the ten tribes with Gentile nations. 
 When the inhabitants of Samaria and of the adjacent 
 country were carried into captivity by Shalmaneser 
 king of Assyria, he sent in their place colonies from 
 Babylonia, Cuthah, Avh, Hamatli, and Sepltarvaim ; 
 
 Of them it is said, 2 Ki. xvii. 24, "And the 
 
 hint' of Assyria brought men from Babylnn, and from 
 Cuthah, and from Ara, and pom Hainuth, and from 
 Sepnaivaim, ami pluaB* them in the cities of Samaria 
 instead r,f the children of /nod: and they possessed 
 Samaria, and dwelt in the cities thereof." An origin 
 like this would, of course, render the nation odious 
 to the Jews; and the Samaritans further augmented 
 this cause of hatred by rejecting all the sacred books 
 
 beautiful by morning than by evening light, shaded by 
 KtBds, and apricots, in full bloom, and bounded by lofty mountains, with a clear 
 
 • ' The valley of Naplous was, if possible 
 groves of figs, olives, almonds, and apricots 
 
 and beautiful stream winding and murmuring through its centre. For more than an hour we followed the 
 course of the stream, and nothing could be more beautifully picturesque than the little mills on its banks, 
 low, completely embosomed among the trees, and with their roof's covered with grass; and sometimes the 
 agreeable sound of a waterfall was the first intimation yve had of their presence.' — See Stephen's Incidents of 
 Travel. 
 
 t Mr. Fisk thus describes it : ' About a quarter of a mile northward of Jacob's well stands a whited sepul- 
 chre. It consists of tour walls, open at the top. and has a doorway opening to the north. On the left is a 
 kind of covered sarcophagus, over which a yvild vine clusters luxuriantly. Towards the right, is a raised 
 piece of rude masonry, like the common coverings of Arab graves: undisputed tradition claims it as the 
 tomb of Joseph.'— A Pastor's Memorial, Jtc . p. 3ll. 
 
 ' There is a low pile of rude masonry, surrounded by large loose stones, and foundations of walls. A very 
 ancient well is concealed by these remains, called by the Arabs, " Bis Yaioob," the descent to which is 
 through a norrow mouth in the stonework above, covered with a massive fragment of stone, too heavy for us 
 to remove. In addition I learnt that the " well iv deep." and 1 had " nothing to draw with.' ' — Ibid. p. 339. 
 
 t Mr. Calhoun, a recent European traveller, ascertained its depth at 75 feel, with about twelve feet of Water. 
 
 kin is like to vanity.— Psalrn CXliv. 4. 
 
ADDENDA— ON THE NATURAL INFERENCE OF JOHN IV. 35. 
 
 Addenda The Samaritans — {continued.) 
 
 of the Jews, except the Pentateneh, which they had 
 received fr. the Israelitish priest who had been sent to 
 them from Assyria to instruct them in the true re- 
 ligion, ver. 27, .8, " Tlien the king of Assyria com- 
 manded, saying. Carry thither one of the priests 
 whom ye brought from thence; and let them go and 
 dwell there, and let him teach them the manner nf the 
 God of the land. Then one of the priests whom they 
 had carried away from Samaria came and dwelt in 
 Beth-el, and taught them how they should fear the 
 Lord." On the return of the Jews from the B.iby- 
 lonish captivity, when they began to rebuild Jeru- 
 salem and the temple, the Samaritans requested to 
 be acknowledged as Jewish citizens, and to be per- 
 mitted to assist in the work ; but. their application 
 was rejected, Ezr. iv. 1 — 1, " Now when the adver- 
 saries ofJudah and Benjamin heard thai the children 
 of the captivity budded the temple unto the [.ORuGod of 
 Israel; then they came to Zeruhbabel, and to the chief 
 of tlie fathers, ami said unto them. Let us build with 
 you: for we seek your God, as ye do; and we do 
 sacrifice unto him since the days of E>ar haddon kins 
 of Assur, which brought us up hither. But Zerubha- 
 bel, and Jeshua, and the rest of the chief of the fathers 
 of Israel, said unto them. Ye have nothing to do with 
 us to build an tiouse unto our God ; but we ourselves 
 together will build unto the Lord God of Israel, as 
 king Cyrus the king of Persia hath commanded us. 
 Then the people of the land weakened the hands at the 
 people of Juiah, and troubled them in building." In 
 consequence of this refusal and the subsequent state 
 of enmity, the Samaritans took occasion to calum- 
 niate the Jews before the Persian king's, Ezr. iv. 5, 
 ■ And hired counsellors against them, to frustrate 
 their purpose, all the days of Cyrus king of Persia, 
 even until the reign of Darius king of Persia." Ne. 
 iv. 1 — 8, " But it came to pass, that when Sanballat 
 heard that we budded the wall, he was u-roth, and 
 took great indignation, and mocked the Jeu-s And 
 he spake before hii brethren and the army of Samaria, 
 ana said, What do these feeble Jews* will tiiey fortify 
 themselves f will they sacrifice? will they make an 
 end in a day t will they revive the stones out of the 
 heaps of the rubbish which are burned f Now Tobiah 
 the Ammonite was by him, and he said. Even that 
 which they build, if a fix go up, he shall evn break 
 down their stone wall. Hear, V our God ; for we are 
 despised: and turn their teproach upon their own 
 head, and give them for a prey in the land of cap- 
 tivity : and cover not their iniquity, and let not their 
 sin be blotted out from before thee :' for they have pro- 
 voked thee to anger before the builders. 6o built we 
 the wall ; and all the wait was joined together unto 
 the half thereof: for the people had a mind to work. 
 But it came to pass, that when Sanballat, and Tobiah, 
 and the Arabians, and the Ammonites, and the Ash- 
 dodites, heard that the walls of Jerusalem were made 
 up, and that the breaches began to be stopped, then 
 they were very wrolh. and conspired all. of them toge- 
 ther to come and to fight against Jerusalem, and to 
 hinder it." Recurring to the directions of Moses, 
 De. xxvii. 11 — 3, (see " in this mountain," "Not?s," 
 p. 93,) that on entering the promised land the de- 
 brews should offer sacrifices on mount Gerizim, they 
 also erected a temple on that mountain, and insti- 
 tuted sacrifices according to the prescriptions of 
 
 the Mosaic law.* From all these and other cir- 
 cumstances, the national hatred between the Sa- 
 maritans and Jews increased to such a height, that 
 the Jews denounced the most bitter anathemas 
 against them, Ecclus. 1. 26, and for many ages refused 
 them ever; kind of intercourse. Hence the woman of 
 Samaria was astonished that Jesus Christ, who was a 
 Jew, should ask drink of her, Jno. iv. 9. p. 92. Hence 
 also the Jews, when they would express the utmost 
 aversion to Christ, said to him, "Thon art a Samari- 
 tan, and hast a devil,'" Jno. viii. 48, § 55. The temple 
 on mount Gerizim was destroyed by Hyrcanus, B.C. 
 129: but the Samaritans, in the time of Jesus, es- 
 teemed that mountain sacred, ami as the proper 
 place of national worship, Jno iv 20, 1, p. 93. At 
 that time, also, in common with the Jews, they ex- 
 pected the advent of a Messiah, ver. 25, p. 91, and 
 many of them afterwards became the followers of 
 Jesus Christ, and embraced the doctrines of Ins reli- 
 gion : Ac. viii. 5, 12, " Then Philip went down to the 
 city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. 
 Frit when they believed Philip preaching the things 
 concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of 
 Jena Christ, they were baptized, both men and wo- 
 men." ix. 31, " Then hail the churches rest through- 
 out all Judaa and Galilee and Sam-aria, and were edi- 
 fied ; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the 
 comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied." xv. 3, 
 "And being brought on their way by the church, they 
 passed through Phi-nice and Samaria, declaring the 
 conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy 
 unto all the brethren," 
 
 'At present, the Samaritans are very much re- 
 duced in point of nunibes. Their principal residence 
 is at Sichem, or Shechem, now called Napolose, or 
 Nabnlus. In 1823, there were between twenty and 
 thirty houses, and about sixty males paid the capita- 
 tion tax to the Muhammedan government. Formerly 
 they went four times a year, in solemn procession, to 
 the old synagogue on mount Gerizim : and on these 
 occasions they ascended before sunrise, and read the 
 law till noon. The Samaritans have one school 
 in Napolose, where their language is taught The 
 Samaritans at Napoloso are in possession of a very 
 ancient MS. Pentateuch, said to be nearly 3500 years 
 old ; but thev reject the vowel points as a rabbinical 
 invention.'— "Home's Introd. Vol. III. p. 371. ..2. 
 
 ' The Samaritans pretend to great strictness in their 
 observance of the law of Moses, and account the Jews 
 intolerably lax. From the letter of their high priest 
 to Joseph Scaliger, about 200 years ago, and which 
 was in the library of the French king, it appears that 
 they profess to "believe in God, and in his servant 
 Moses, and in the holy law, the mount Gerizim, the 
 house of God, and the day of vengeauce and pence. 
 They keep the Jewish sabbath so strictly, that they 
 will not move out of their place, except to their syna- 
 gogue. They always circumcise their children on 
 the eighth day of their birth. They do not marry 
 their own nieces nor allow a plurality of wives, as 
 the Jews do. Their high priest still resides at She- 
 chem, and offers their sacrifices at their temple on 
 Mi. Gerizim. ' — ' No individual of the Samaritan faith, 
 with whom they have any acquaintance, are supposed 
 to he resident at any otlier place but Nabulus.' — See 
 Dr. Wilson's Lands of the Bible, Vol. II. p. 64. 
 
 On the Natural Inference of John iv. 35, p. 1 
 
 [' Say not ye, There are four months,' <f-c. ' The 
 allusion is to a proverb ; and its connexion with what 
 follows may be thus explained: — When the seed is 
 first sown, is it not a common saying, that there are 
 yet four months, and the harvest or reaping time will 
 come? Lift up your eyes, survey the country round 
 about, and be convinced, by the whiteness of the 
 fields, that the four months are drawing to a close ; 
 and that the season of reaping is at hand. The end 
 which was proposed by the reference to this natural 
 phenomenon may also be explained as follows: — This 
 ripeness of the visible and the natural harvest, now that 
 the period requisite to the maturity of he seed is ac- 
 complished, may be an earnest to you >f the ripeness 
 of that as yet unseen and spiritual harvest, to bring 
 which to maturity will be the object of my personal 
 
 labours ; but to reap which will be the object of yours. 
 . . . Our Lord was speaking prophetically ... of 
 
 what was still future, as if it were already past.' 
 
 Greswell, Vol. II. Diss. xxi. pp. 222-.. 9.] 
 
 ['If a figurative import is put upon this effect, 
 however incongruous to the simplicity of the acts 
 which precede, it can still signify only one thing, viz. 
 that the fields were to be seen' crowded with those 
 among whom the spiritual harvest of our Saviour's 
 ministry either had begun, or was about to begin; 
 Which crowding at least must have been a matter of 
 fact. If so, the crowds of Samaritans were flocking 
 from Sychar ; for our Lord was now on Gerizim ; 
 and these inhabitants of Sychar were the proper 
 subjects of our Saviour's ministry.'— Ibid, p. 223.] 
 
 * The immediate occasion appears from Nehemiah, ch. xiii. 28, ' And one of the sons of Joiada, the ton of 
 Eliashib the high priest, w as son in law to Sanballat the Horonite : therefore I chased him from me.' And for 
 whom Sanballat built the temple, and constituted him high priest. ' According to Joseph ns, if a Jew at Jeru- 
 salem was called to an account for eating unclean food, or for breaking the sabbath, or for any similar crime, 
 he fled to the Sichemites, declaring himself to be unjustly accused.' — Robinson's Researches,'Vo\. III. p. 117. 
 
 GREAT IS OCR LORD, AND OF GREAT rOVTER.— Psalm CXlvii. 
 
 [99 
 
SECT. XIV. 
 
 JESUS DEPARTS INTO GALILEE. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 SECTION H.— From Sychar Jesus proceeds to Galilee; John being now 
 
 CAST INTO PRISON, JESUS AGAIN VISITS CaNA. He HEALS THE SON OF A 
 
 nobleman, lying sick in Capernaum. John iv. 43 — 54. 
 
 (G. 1G,) No. 14. Jesus departs into Galilee. John iv. 43 — .6. — Cana. 
 43, .4 Now after two Tar 5vo days he-departed thence, and went into Galilee. For Jesus 
 
 45 himself testified, that a-prophet hath no honour in his-own country. Then when he- 
 was-come into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having-seeu all-the-things that he-did 
 
 46 at Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast. So Jesus came again 
 into Cana of Galilee, where he-made the water wine. 
 
 A nobleman's son healed. John iv. 46—54. 
 
 And there-was a-cer!a:n nobleman, whose son was-sick at Capernaum. 47, When- 
 
 •he--heard that Jesus was-come out-of Judaea into Galilee, he-went unto him, and 
 
 besoutrht him that he-would-come-down, and heal his son: for he-was-at-the-point-of 
 
 43 death %,ueAAe awoOvntrKeiv. Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye-see signs and 
 
 49 wonders, ye-will--nof-believe. The nobleman saitli unto him, Sir, come-down ere 
 
 scripture illustrations. 
 
 43. after two days— see ver. 40, § 13, p. 96. This 
 allowed time tor those who had seen his miracles in 
 Jerusalem to return to Galilee, and prepare the 
 minds of the people for him there, ver. 45. 
 
 44. no honour in his own country — see Mt. xiii. 57, 
 §37; Lu. ir. 24, § 15, p. 101. 
 
 45. having seen— see ch. ii. 23, § 12, p. 82. 
 
 46. sick — see other instances : woman of Canaan's 
 daughter, Mt. XT. 22, § 45 — J.iirus' daughter, Mk. v. 
 22, .3, § 36— Lazarus, Jno. xi. 3, &c, § 58. 
 
 4". besought— invitation to call upon the Lord in 
 trouble: 'and call upon me in the day of trouble: I 
 will deliver thee, and thou slialt glorify me,' Ps. 1. 15 
 — case of centurion's servant at Capernaum, Mt. viii. 
 5-13, § 28. 
 
 48. except . . . signs — the Lord looks for faith in 
 answer to his signs: 'and the Lord said unto Mosee, 
 
 44. For Jesus himself testified, <re. He did not im- 
 mediately go into his own country, but delayed two 
 days in Samaria, at Sychar, to allow time for those 
 who witnessed his miracles at Jerusalem to re- 
 turn home, Rnd prepare the minds of the people 
 for a favourable reception of him. At Cana he spake 
 the word which healed the nobleman's son at Caper- 
 naum, and led to his being more readily received as 
 a prophet there and in the region around. 
 
 45. Received him. Gave him a favourable recep- 
 tion as a messenger from God. They had seen his 
 miracles and believed on him. 
 
 46. Cana of Galilee. — See Geoo. Notice, Sect. xi. 
 A ctrtain nobleman. t<j /9a<TiXi*oj, 'ruler.' — Tindal. 
 
 This is thought to have been Chuza. Herod's steward, 
 whose wife became afterwards an attendant upon our 
 Lord, Lu. viii. 3, § 30, and, it has been supposed, in 
 consequence of the miracle wrought upon her son. 
 
 47. He went unto him. The rich and the poor, the 
 
 How long will this people provoke me? and how 
 long will it be ere they believe me, for all the signs 
 whi fa I have shewed among them?' Nil. xiv. 11 — will- 
 ing to give them: 'ask thee a sign of the Lord thy 
 God ; ask it either in the depth, or in the height 
 above,' Is. vii. 11 — signs predicted: 'I and the chil- 
 dren whom the Lord hath given me are for signs and 
 for wonders in Israel from the Lord of hosts, which 
 dwelleth in mount Zlon,' viii. 18 — comp. as to himself, 
 Jno. ii. 18, .9, § 12, p. 81 ; Mt. xii. 40, § 31 ; xvi. 1—4, 
 § 47 — as to the children : ' after two days will he re- 
 vive us : in the third day he will raise us up, and we 
 shall live in his sight,' Ho. vi. 2. 
 
 49. come down — examples of earnest supplications : 
 'but lam poor and needy: make haste unto me, O 
 God: thou art my help and my deliverer; O Lord, 
 make no tarrying,' Ps. lxx. 5—' Lord, I cry unto 
 thee : make haste unto me ; give ear unto my voice, 
 when I cry unto thee,' cxli. 1 ' 
 
 high and the low, must come personally as humble 
 suppliants; and must be willing to bear all the re- 
 proach that may be cast on them for thus coming to 
 him. This man shewed strong faith in being willing 
 thus to go to Jesus ; but he had an erroneous view that 
 Jesus could heal only by bis being present with his son. 
 Come down. ' The whole route from Cana, ac- 
 cording to the position of the place now so called, is a 
 continued descent towards Capernaum.'— E.D.Clarke. 
 The distance was about twelve or fourteen miles. 
 
 48. Except ye see signs, <fc. This was spoken not 
 to the nobleman only, but to the Galileans generally. 
 The Samaritans had believed without any miracle. 
 The Galileans, he said, were less disposed to believe 
 him than even they were. And though he had 
 wrought miracles enough to convince them, yet unless 
 they continually saw them they would not believe. 
 
 49. Come down, drc. The earnestness of the noble- 
 man evinces the deep and tender anxiety of a father. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 44 ver. Let us beware of despising those of the 
 Lord's messengers with whose early history we are 
 familiar. 
 
 43, .4 ver. How condescending was our Lord, in 
 taking upon him, not only the form of a servant, but 
 in also enduring the neglect, reproach, and suffering 
 connected with his office! leaving us an example of 
 patient labour, in the most trying circumstances. 
 
 [The servant of God must not shun to deliver his 
 message, where he knows he will be slighted, as well 
 as where ho is favourably received; 'whether they 
 will hear, or whether they will forbear,' Eze. ii. 5: but 
 he must be careful to use whatever means may be in 
 his power for removing the obstacles to a favourable 
 reception of his message.] 
 
 45 ver. God overrules man's evil for good. The 
 rejection of the Lord's message in one place may be 
 the occasion of its conveyance to another, from 
 whence the manifestation of the truth may go forth 
 
 I with greater power to the place of its first ap- 
 pearance. 
 
 46 ver. Let us, with our Lord, sympathize not only 
 with the joys, but also with the sorrows of those 
 around us. 
 
 47 ver. Let us have faith in Jesus, in his grace 
 and power, so as to apply to him for healing, both 
 for ourselves and those that are dear to us. Let us 
 not, by our unbelief, limit him as to his power to 
 relieve and to bless, but look for deeds to be done by 
 him worthy of God. 
 
 48 ver. Let us beware of mistaking a looking to 
 Jesus for temporal help as necessarily resulting 
 from true faith in him as the promised Messiah: the 
 temporal deliverances which Jesus effected were but 
 signs of his still greater power to bless. 
 
 49 t'pr. Let us not, like the nobleman, restrict our 
 Lord's healing power to his bodily presence. 
 
 100] 
 
 HE IS NOBLY DESCENDED WHO 
 
 FROM ABOVE. 
 
JESUS HEALS A NOBLEMAN'S SON. 
 
 SECT. XIV. 
 
 John iv. 50 — A. 
 
 50 my child die. Jesus saith unto-him, Go-thy-way ; thy son liveth. And the man 
 
 51 believed the word that Jesus had-spoken unto-him, and he-went-his-way. And as-he 
 was- -now -going-down, his sen-ants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth. 
 
 52 Then enquired-he of them the hour when he-began to-amend non^orepov eaxe- And 
 
 53 they-said unto-him, Yesterday aMhe-seventh hour the fever left him. So the father 
 knew that it iva; at the same hour, in the-which Jesus said unto-him, Thy son liveth : 
 
 54 and himself believed, and his whole house. This is again the-second miracle o-tjuaov 
 that Jesus did, when-he-was-come out-of Judaea into Galilee. [Ch. v. 1, £ 23.] 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 50. go thy way ; thy son liveth — see Jesus' 
 
 miracle of healing the centurion's servant, Mt. viii. 
 13, § 28 — woman of Canaan's daughter, xv. 28, § 45. 
 
 believed — such faith we find in the centurion, 
 Mt. viii. 8, § 28 — when Jesus was raised from the 
 dead on the third day, and when thus the great 
 predicted sign had been given, the disciples be- 
 lieved — see Juo. it 22, § 12, p. 82 — see also Lu. xxiv. 
 8, § 93. 
 
 51. thy son liveth — the words ot Jesus, ver. 50, used 
 also bv Elijah, upon raising the widow's son, 1 Ki. 
 xvii. 23. 
 
 53. same hour, &c. — ' he spake, and it was done ; he 
 commanded, and it stood fast,' Ps. xxxiii. 9 — ' he 
 sent his word, and healed them, and delivered them 
 from their destructions,' cvii. 20— see Mt. viii. 13, § 28, 
 'and Jesus said unto the centurion. Go thy way; 
 and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. 
 And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour.' 
 
 himself believed, and his whole house — the mother 
 supposed to be 'Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's 
 steward,' Lu. viii. 3, § 30, ' and Joanna the wife of 
 Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many 
 others, which ministered unto him of their sub- 
 stance.' — See as to whole households believing: that 
 of Lydia, Ac. xvi. 15, ' and when she was baptized, 
 and her household, she besought us, saying, If ye 
 have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into 
 my house, and abide there. And she constrained us,' 
 — the jailor, ver. 31, 'and when he had brought them 
 into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, 
 believing in God with all his house,' — Crispus, sviii. 
 8, ' and Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, be- 
 lieved on the Lord with all his house ; and many of 
 the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized.' 
 
 54. Galilee — to which he had when a child been 
 brought out of Egypt, Mt. ii. 23, § 5, p. 35, 'and he 
 came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it 
 might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets, 
 He shall be called a Nazarene.' — See Lu. i. 26, p. 9. 
 
 50. Go thy way. To shew that he could do even more children, 
 than the father hoped for, and could heal the sick ab- 
 sent as well as present, (in order thereby effectually to 
 remove any want of faith in the bystanders,) our 
 Lord dismisses him with the assurance that his re- 
 quest is granted. 
 
 Tky son liveth. Thy son shall recover. Or he 
 shall be restored to health according to thy request. 
 
 52. T/ie seventh hour. According to St. John's 
 computation of time, this would be either seven a.m., 
 or seven p.m., and was most probably the latter. 
 
 53. The same hour. The time when Jesus spake. 
 
 The fever left him. It seems that it left him suddenly 
 and entirely; so much so that they went to inform 
 the father, and to comfort him; and also, doubtless, 
 to apprize him that it was not necessary to ask aid 
 from Jesus. 
 
 Himself believed. This miracle removed all his 
 doubts, and he became a real disciple and friend of 
 Jesus. 
 
 His whole house. His whole tamily. We may learn 
 from this, 1st. That sickness or deep affliction is 
 often the means of great good. Here the sickness of 
 the son resulted in the faith of all the family. God 
 often takes away earthly blessings for a time, that he 
 may impart rich spiritual mercies.— 2nd. The father 
 of a family may be the means of the salvation of his 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Here the effort of a parent resulted in 
 their conversion to Christ.— 3rd. There is great beau- 
 ty and propriety when sickness thus results in piety : 
 for that, it is sent. God does not willingly grieve or 
 afflict the children of men. And when afflictions 
 thus terminate it will be cause of perfect jov, and 
 ceaseless praise. — 1th. There is a peculiar charm 
 when piety thus comes into the families of the rich 
 and the noble. It is so unusual; their example and 
 influence go so far; it overcomes so many tempta- 
 tions ; and affords opportunities of doing so much 
 good, that there is no wonder that the evangelist 
 selected this instance as one of the effects of the pow er 
 and preaching of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 54. This is again the second miracle, $c. That is, 
 the second he did in that place, in Cana of Galilee ; 
 for otherwise, in Jerusalem and Judaea he had done 
 many miracles, between the former and this. 
 
 In this miracle we see the following attributes of Je- 
 hovah plainly exhibited in our blessed Lord : —First, 
 
 Omnipotence, in that he healed the sick man. 
 
 Secondly, Omnipresence, in that he hr-aled the man 
 who was sick at a distance of twelve or fourteen 
 miles from the town where he then was. — Thirdly, 
 Omniscience, in that he knew that his word was 
 effectual, which was corroborated by the servants of 
 the nobleman, who when he heard from them, ' Yes- 
 terday at the seventh hour the fever left him,' . . . 
 'knew that it was at the same hour, in which Jesus 
 laid unto him, Thy son liveth,' 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 50 ver. Jesus is as able to command blessing from 
 heaven as he was at Cana to command the healing 
 of the nobleman's son at Capernaum. 
 
 [Let us not turn away from the weak in faith, but, 
 like our Great Teacher, lead gently on to a firm re- 
 liance upon the word which Jesus hath spoken. — 
 God will hear our prayers, and grant our requests, 
 but often not in the precise manner in which we ask 
 it. It is his to judge of the best way of doing us 
 good.] 
 
 48 — 52 ver. Let us not put away the word, because 
 it promises more than what we have yet experienced, 
 
 but, like the nobleman, go at the bidding of Jesus, 
 and we shall find his saying true, yea, we shall, like 
 the noblemen, be met with the evidence of his being 
 the Prince of life, whose omniscience, omnipresence, 
 and omnipotence, mercy and truth, were all here 
 mauifested, as signs or indications of his greater 
 power to save. 
 
 53 ver. Let affliction bring us to Jesus ; and not 
 only for temporal deliverance let us be brought indi- 
 vidually, but as families may we be brought to place 
 a firm and united reliance upon him, in thuukful 
 acknowledgment of his mercy. 
 
 Ca.va.— See Sect. xi. p. 79. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 
 I Capernaum. 
 
 -See Sect. xi. p. 79, and xvi. p. 
 
 THE LORD IS GOOD TO ALL.— Psaim CXlv. l j. 
 
 [1C1 
 
JESUS VISITS NAZARETH. 
 
 SECTION 15.— Jesds visits Nazareth; and preaches there in the 
 
 SYNAGOGUE ON THE SABBATH DAY. Luke iv. 14 — 30. 
 
 (G. 17,) No. 15. At Nazareth. [For ver. 13, see ? ix. p. 66.] 
 
 14 \nd Jesus returned in the power of-the Spirit into Galilee : and there-went^out a- 
 
 15 bma of him through all the region-round-about. And he taught in their synagogues, 
 biking-glorified of all. 
 
 16 And he-came to Nazareth, where he-had-been brought-up : and, as his custom was, 
 
 17 he-went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood-up for-to-read. And there- 
 was-delivered unto-him "the-book of-the prophet Esaias. And when-he-had-opened the 
 
 18 book, he-found the place where it-was written, The-Spirit of-the-Lord is upon me, 
 because he-hath-anointed me to-preach-the-gospel to-the-poor ; he-hath-sent me to-heal 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 14. power of the Spirit— had been promised, Is. xi. 
 2; xlii. 1— the Spirit descended upon him, Lu. in. 22, 
 § 8— the disciples were to receive power by the Holy 
 Ghost coming upon them, from their exalted Head, 
 so were they to become witnesses for him 'unto the 
 uttermost part of the earth,' Ac. i. 8— so Paul was 
 directed in his ministry of the word, xvi. 6 — 10. 
 
 fame ofhim-the fame of Jesus ' went throughout all 
 Syria,* Mt. iv. 24, § 18— 'all the region round about 
 Galilee,* Mk. i. 28, § 17— see the promise to Abraham, 
 ' I will bless thee, and make thy name great," Ge. xli. 
 
 2 'J will get them praise and fame in every land 
 
 where they have been put to shame,' Zep. ill- 19. 
 
 16 custom— referred to by Jesus, Jno. xviii. 20. § 89— 
 followed bv the apostles, Ac. xiii. 5, 14— .6; xvii. 1,2; 
 xix. 8, &c— prediction, ' I will declare thy name unto 
 my brethren : in the midst of the congregation will I 
 praise thee,' Ps. xxii. 22— 'I have preached righte- 
 ousness in the great congregation: lo, I have not 
 refrained my lips, O Lord, thou knowest, xl. 9, 
 10.— See Sect. xvii. p. 110. 
 
 17. opened the book— see as to Ezra, Ne. viii. 5— it 
 was after his death and resurrection more particu- 
 
 14. In the power of the Spirit. Under the powerful 
 influence of the Spirit. 
 A fame. A report— see Mt. iv. 24, § 18. 
 
 16. And, as his custom was, he went, # c. From this it 
 appears that our Lord regularly attended the service 
 of the synagogue. 
 
 The synagogue. - See Addenda, ' Synagogue,' 
 p. 106. 
 
 Stood up for to read. By standing up he shewed 
 that he was ready to read the lesson of the day, if 
 they would let him. 
 
 17. There was delivered unto him. By the minister 
 of the synagogue, or the keeper of the sacred books. 
 They were kept in an ark, or chest, not far from the 
 pulpit, and the minister gave them to whomsoever he 
 chose, to read them publicly. 
 
 77ie book. The volume containing Isaiah. 
 
 When he had opened. avair™?as, ' having unrolled ; * 
 for books formerly were written on rolls of paper or 
 parchment, or vellum. These rolls were fastened 
 to two laths with handles, by holding which in his 
 hand the reader could roll or unroll the book. 
 
 18. The Spirit of the Lord, #c. The Holy Ghost, 
 which had descended upon him in the form of a 
 dove, abode upon him. 
 
 Anointed. The anointing of persons or things under' 
 
 larly that Jesus opened the Scriptures to his disciples, 
 Lu. xxiv. 32, -;5, §§ 94, .8 — the Lamb as having been 
 slain took the book. Rev. v. 7 — at his opening of the 
 first seal, of which (Rev. vi. 2) there went forth the 
 white horse, expressive of the same glad tidings de- 
 clared, Is. lxi. 1—3. 
 
 18. anointed — predicted also, Da. ix. 24 — recog- 
 nized, Jno. iii. 34, § 13; Ac. iv. 27; x. 38. 
 
 gospel to the poor — it had been predicted that ' the 
 poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One of Is- 
 rael,' Is. xxix. 19 — thus Jesus commenced his ser- 
 mon on the mount, ' Blessed are the poor in spirit : 
 for theirs is the kingdom of heaven,' Mt. v. 3, § 19— 
 thus he characterised his ministry to John, • The 
 poor have the gospel preached to them,' xi. 5, § 29 — 
 see the invitation to the marriage, xxii. 9, 10, § 84 — 
 ' hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in 
 faith ?' Ja. ii. 5 — instruments of his power in the gos- 
 pel, 1 Co. i. 26, .7 — Israel, after being made poor, 
 Ho. ii. 3, 13, was to have the words of comfort spoken 
 to her in the wilderness, ver. 14 — comp. Is. xl. 1—3, 
 of which preaching, that of John wa3 a pledge, Mk. 
 i. 3, § 7, p. 49. 
 
 the law imported the setting of them apart to the 
 service of God, or to some noted office of prophet, 
 priest, or king; and was typical of the communica- 
 tion of the Holy Ghost to Christ and his church, Ex 
 xxviii., xxix. The Holy Ghost is called an unction, 
 or anointing. God's anointing of our Redeemer im- 
 ports his calling him to the office of Mediator, Pro- 
 phet, Priest, and King ; hence the Son of God is 
 called the Messiah, a Hebrew word signifying the 
 Anointed; or the Christ, a Greek word signifying the 
 same thing. Christ's unction was the descent of the 
 Holy Spirit upon him at his baptism ; whereby, 
 as Peter says, Ac. x. 38, ' God anointed Jesus of Naza- 
 reth with the Holy Ghost and with power.' 
 
 To preach the gospel to the poor. By the poor, 
 are meant all those who are destitute of the comforts 
 of this life; all those who are sensible of their sins, 
 or are poor iu spirit, Mt. v. 3, § !9; and all the miser- 
 able and the afflicted, described in Is. lviii. 7, as 
 hungry, and cast out, and naked. Our Saviour gave 
 it as one proof that he was the Messiah, or was from 
 God, that he preached the gospel to the poor, Mt. xi. 
 5, § 29. The Pharisees and Sadducees despised the 
 poor. Ancient philosophers neglected them. Riches 
 too often fill the mind with pride, with self-compla- 
 cency, and with a feeling that the gospel is not 
 needed — see Rev. iii. 17. But the gospel pours con- 
 tempt on all human greatness, and seeks, like God, 
 to do good to those whom the world overlooks or 
 despises. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 14 t>er. Let us seek that the messengers of Jesus may 
 go forth in the power of the Spirit, in the declaring 
 of his message; earnestly desiring that rhe fame of 
 Jesus lr.ay be spread abroad, in all the region around. 
 
 15 ver. Let us not mistake our glorifying the 
 speaker for the being truly and permanently bene- 
 fited by his message. Jesus was glorified of all in 
 the synagogues, and yet, speedily, they cast him out. 
 
 16 ver. Let it be our custom, like that of Jesus, to 
 go on the sabbath day where we may have an oppor 
 tunity, along with others, of reading the Holy Scrip- 
 tures. 
 
 T* It is of vast importance that the public wor- 
 ship of God should he maintained ; and it is our 
 
 duty to assist in maintaining it, to shew by our 
 example that we love it, and to win others to love 
 it also. — See He. x. 25, ' Not forsaking the assem- 
 bling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; 
 but exhorting one another : and so much the more, as 
 ye see the day approaching.' At the same time this 
 remark cannot be construed as enjoining it as our 
 duty to attend a place where the true God is not 
 worshipped, or where he is worshipped by pagan 
 rites and pagan prayers. As, therefore, the Unitarian 
 does not worship the true God in Christ, and as the 
 Roman Catholic worships God in a manner forb.d- 
 den, and otters homage to the creatures of God also, 
 thus being guilty ot idolatry, it cannot be our duty 
 to attend on such worship.'] 
 
 102] 
 
 GOD WAS WITH HIM.— Acts X. 
 
PART II. 
 
 JESUS PREACHES AT NAZARETH. 
 
 Luke iv. 18, .9. 
 the broken hearted awTerpinnevovs rtjv Kaodtav, to-preach deliverance a<t>e<riv to-the- 
 captives, and recovering-oi-sight to-the-blind, to-set at liberty them-that-are-bruised, 
 19 anoareiXat reOpavcuevavs ev atptoet, to-preach the-acceptable denrov year ol-the-Lord 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 18. heal the broken-hearted — the Lord doth this, Ps. 
 xxxiv. 18; cxlvii. 3 — prayer for healing, xli. 1; Je. 
 xvii. 14 — the broken-heartedness of Israel, Eze. 
 xxxvii. 11 ; Is. liv. 6 — the promise of healing, ver. 7,8 ; 
 lvii. 18 ; Je. xxx. 17 — ' with his stripes we are healed,' 
 Is. liii. 5. 
 
 deliverance to the captives — the Deliverer is called 
 Jesus, because he saves his people from their sins. Bit. 
 i. 21, § 2 — delivers from the dominion of sin, Rom. 
 vi. 11 — 23 — gives men repentance to the acknow- 
 ledging of the truth, ' that they may recover them- 
 selves out of the snare of the devil," 2 Ti. ii. 25, .6— 
 'by the blood of thy covenant I liave sent forth tliy 
 prisoners out of the pit wherein is no water,' Zee. 
 is. 11 — Israel's captivity predicted, Am. vii. 17 — 
 accomplished, 2 Ki. xvii. 18— 23— deliverance pre- 
 dicted, Je. xxk. 8, 9 ; Ps. cii. 19—22 ; cvii. 10— .6 ; 
 exxvi. 1—4; Is. xlii. 7; xlix. 9, 24— .6; lii. 2,3— 
 Israel to work deliverance for otlu-rs as following 
 Him who is their righteouness, Is. lviii 6—8 — so shall 
 their own captivity be fully restored, ver. 11, .2; Ixi. 
 1 — 3 — ' if thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn 
 unto death,' &c, Pr. xxiv. 11, .2. 
 
 recovers of sight to the blind — Israel's blindness 
 predicted, Is. xxix. 9 — 14 — their foolishness in that 
 blindness, ver. 15, .6 — recovery of sight, ver. 18— what 
 will then be seen, ver. 23 — ' yea, their children shall 
 see,' Zee. x. 7 — the great recovery of sight to b • in con- 
 nexion with Israel's restoration, Is. xxv. 7; xxxv. 
 5 — 10; xlii. 16— even the Lord's servant, who has been j 
 
 IS — 20 — Israel to be emphatically the Lord's witnesses 
 when they have recovered their sight, xliii. 8 — 10 — 
 Jesus confirmed these predictions bv literally opening 
 the eyes of the blind ; 'two blind men,' Mt. ix 27—30, 
 § 36—' blind and dumb,' xii. 22, .3. § 31—' the blind to 
 see,' xv. 31, § 46— 'blind man at Bethsaida,' was first 
 partially restored, and then fully, so as to see every 
 man clearly, Mk. viii. 22— .6, § 49— man at pool of 
 Siloam, Jno. ix. 1 — 7, § 55 — the danger of not know- 
 ing our blindness, ver. 39 — 41 — Paul sent to the Gen- 
 tiles ' to open their eyes, and to turn . . . from dark- 
 ness to light.* Ac. xxvi. 18 — 'blindness in part is 
 happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles 
 be come in,' Rom. xi. 25 — Jesus entreats thee to 
 ' anoint thine eves with eye salve, that thou mayest 
 see,' Rev. iii. 18', .9. 
 
 seeing many things, has been eminently blind, ver. 
 
 To set at liberty them that are bound — the scribes, 
 &c, did ' bind heavy burdens and grievous to be 
 borne, and lay them on men's shoulders,' Mt. xxiii. 4, 
 § 85 — the invitation of Jesus is, 'Come unto me, all 
 ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give 
 you rest,' &c, Mt. xi. 28 — 30. § 29 — Israel appointed 
 to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed 
 go free. Is. lviii. 6—' the yoke of his burden, and the 
 staff of his shoulder, the rod of his oppressor,' to be 
 broken, ix. 4. 
 
 19. acceptable year, Stc. — see as to the year of jubi- 
 lee, Lev. xxv. 8—13 — 'In an acceptable time have I 
 heard thee,' fcc. Is. xlix. 8 — 13— subsequent return, 
 ver. 17 — 22 — comp. Rev. vii. 9 — 1/ — ' behold, now is 
 the accepted time,' 2 Co. vi. 2. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 18. To heal the broken-hearted. To console those 
 who are deeply afflicted, or whose hearts are broken 
 by external calamities, or by a deep sense of their 
 sinfulness. 
 
 Deliverance to the captives. Captive, one taken 
 prisoner in war. There is a two-fold captivity — 1. 
 Natural, when men are apprehended by the enemy, 
 and are carried out of their own land, and held in 
 slavery, De. xxviii. 48, ' Therefore shall thou serve 
 thine enemies which the Loan shail send against thee, 
 in hurarer, and in thirst, and in nakedness, and in 
 want of all tnings: and he shail put a yoke of iron 
 upon thy neck, until he have destroyed thee.'— 2. 
 Sinful, when one is carried away, and oppressed or 
 enslaved under the power of Satan, and his own in- 
 ward corruption, Rom. vii. 23; 2 Tim. ii. 26. 
 
 [Israel had been led away captive by the Assyrian, 
 2 Ki. xvii. 6 ; and they had not been" restored from 
 captivitv, ver. 23, as the Jews were from Babxlou, 
 2 Ch. xxxvi 22, .3. The Jews in Galilee were dwell- 
 ing in the portion of cast-out Israel. A more import- 
 ant deliverance is provided for the captives, without 
 which, a literal return from captivity can be of but 
 little value.] 
 
 The gospel releases the mind which is held captive 
 under sin. 
 
 Sight to the blind. This was often literally ful- 
 filled, Mt. xi. 5, § 29 — see 'Scrip. IUus.,' supra. 
 [The restoration to spiritual vision is promised to Is- 
 rael, Is. xxix. 18, 'And in that day shall the deaf 
 
 hear the words of the book, and the eyes of the blind 
 shall see out of obscurity, and out of darkness; ' and 
 is called for. xlii. 18 — 20, 'Hear, ye deaf; arid look, ye 
 blind, that ye may see. Who is blind, but my servant f 
 or deaf, as my messenger that I sent ? who is blind as 
 he that is perfect, and blind as the Lord's servant? 
 Seeing many things, but thou observes! not; opening 
 the ears, but he heareth not.''] 
 
 To set at liberty them that are bruised. It means 
 those who are pressed down by great calamity, or 
 whose hearts are pressed or bruised by affliction or sin. 
 
 [Israel had, by the Assyrian, been given to be 
 trodden under foot 'like the mire of the streets,' Is. 
 x. 5, 6, ' O Assyrian, the rod of mine anger, and the 
 staff m their hand is mine indignation. I will send 
 him against an hypocritical nation, and against the 
 people of my wrath will I give him a charge, to take 
 the spoil, and to take the prey, and to tread them down 
 like the mire of the streets.''] 
 
 Bruised. Alludes to the pressure of the heavy 
 chains — See Judg. xvi. 21 ; 2 Ki. xxv. 7 Doddridge. 
 
 19. The acceptable year of the Lord. There is here 
 an allusion to the year of jubilee — the fiftieth year, 
 when the trumpet was blown, and through the whole 
 land proclamation was made of the liberty of Hebrew 
 slaves, of the remission of debts, and the restoration 
 of possessions to their original families, Lev. xxv. 
 8—13. Thus it is meant, that the gospel is to the 
 law what the jubilee year was as compared to all 
 others. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 17 ver. Let us beware, upon any pretence, of ne- 
 glecting the written word, and especially the word 
 of prophecy. — It was Jesus, the Son of God, who 
 entered the svnagogue, and he came there 'in the 
 power of the Spirit,' and that in which we find him 
 there engaged is, reading ' the book of the prophet 
 Isaiah.' 
 
 18 ver. Let us not say that, the Spirit is not needed 
 now : it was upon Jesus as the Head of his body ; 
 and should be earnestly desired for the work of the 
 ministry in every member of the body. 
 
 As we desire that Jesus may see of the travail of 
 his soul, let us aid, to the utmost of our power, in 
 preaching the glad tidings to the poor, in healing 
 the broken-hearted, in setting at liberty the bound, 
 
 and those that are oppressed, and in doing good to 
 all as we have opportunity, making the most desti- 
 tute the special objects of our affectionate regard. 
 
 [And. that all this may be done most effectually, let 
 us know our own blindness, depravity, and weakness; 
 and seek first to have the enlightening, sanctifying, 
 and enriching power of Jesus exerted upon "our- 
 selves; that we may, in his strength, and not in our 
 own, engage in the work which is given us to do, 
 and of which lie must have all the glory.] 
 
 [19 ver. Let us earnestly pray and labour that the 
 acceptable year of the Lord, the year of jubilee, may 
 
 vhen those who have been indeed blind shall i 
 
 EVIL SHALL SLAT THE WLCKED.— Psalm XXXJV. 21. 
 
 [103 
 
JESUS PREACHES AT NAZARETH. 
 
 Luke iv. 20— .7. 
 
 20 And he-closed the book, and-he-gave-?i-again to-the minister, and-sat-down. And the 
 eyes of-all-them that were in the synagogue were %stened-on him aTew£oi/rej ai/no. 
 
 21 And he-began to-say unto them, This-day is-* this scripture- -fulfilled in your ears. 
 22 And all bare- •him "-witness, and wondered at the gracious words \oyot? rw x"P' TOv 
 
 23 which proceeded out-of his mouth. And they-said, Is not this Joseph's son? And 
 he-said unto them, Ye-will-- surely '-nuvxedr say unto-me this proverb, Physician, heal 
 thyself: whatsoever we-have-heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country. 
 
 24 And he-said, Verily I-say unto-you, No prophet is accepted opktoc in his-own country. 
 20 But I-tell you of a-truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of-Elias, when the 
 
 heaven was-shut-up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all 
 2G the land ; but unto none of-them was- "Elias --sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, 
 27 unto a-woman that was a-widow. And many lepers were in Israel in-the-time-of 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 21. scrip'ure fulfilled—' Scriptures'— they which 
 testify of Christ, Jno. v. 39, § 23— ' the works' 'bear 
 witness of me,' x. 25, § 56—' those things, which God 
 before had shewed by the mouth of all his prophets, 
 that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled,' Ac. iii. 
 18— 'and when they had fulfilled all that was written 
 of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid 
 him in a sepulchre,' xiii. 29. 
 
 22. gracious words— 'the preacher sought to find 
 out acceptable words: and that which was written 
 was upright, even words of truth. 11, The words of 
 the wise are as goads, and as nails fastened by the 
 masters of assemblies, irliich are given from one shep- 
 herd,' Ec. xii. 10, .1— 'His mi uth is most sweet: 
 yea, he is altogether lovely. This is my beloved, and 
 "this is my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem,' Cant. 
 
 v. 10—' the Lord God hath given me the tongue of 
 the learned, that I should know how to speak a word 
 in season to him that is weary : he wakeneth morning 
 by morning, he wakeneth mine ear to hear as the 
 learned,' Is. 1. 4 — ' all that heard him were astonished 
 at his understanding and answers,' Lu. ii. 47, § 6, 
 p. 41 — 'never man spake like this man,' Jno. vii. 46, 
 § 55 — ' whence hath this man this wisdom ? ' Mt. xiii. 
 51, § 37. 
 
 23. in Capernaum— such as that of the nobleman's 
 son, Jno. iv. 46, § 14— see ii. 12, § 11 ; Mt. xi. 20, .3, § 29. 
 
 25. widows in Israel in the days of Elias—see the 
 account of the dearth and of Elijah's raising the 
 widow's son, 1 Ki. xvii. 1—16 ; 17 — 24 — Elijah's power 
 in prayer referred to, Ja. v. 17, .8. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 20. To the minister. 
 who had brought it to him, 
 attended on the minister. 
 
 And sal down. When the Jewish doctors taught 
 the people, they sat down, Mt. xxiii. 2, § 85. 
 
 Were fastened on him. Expecting him to explain 
 the passage. 
 
 21. Fulfilled. They had heard of his miracles. 
 
 22. At the gracious words, m Totf Xovoir T if *<«p«"o?, 
 'the graceful words;' literally, 'words of grace.' 
 May refer both to his manner and the matter. 
 
 23. Physician, heal thyself. This proverb was pro- 
 bably in common use at that time. 
 
 Whatsoever we have heard done. Whatsoever we 
 have heard that thou hast done. It would seem, 
 from this, that Christ had before this wrought mira- 
 cles in Capernaum. There had taken place the heal- 
 ing of the nobleman's son, and probably a remarkable 
 change in his family, consequent upon their believing. 
 
 24. No prophet.— See Mt. xiii. 57, § 37. Ha3 honour, 
 or is acknowledged as a prophet; 'It is therefore 
 much fitter for me to perform my miracles in other 
 places than among a people whose prejudices will not 
 give way even to conviction.' 
 
 [The prophets of God, however their words may 
 have appeared to delight the ears of the Jews, among 
 whom they lived, were not, as to the fulness of their 
 message, received in their own country. This bless- 
 ing was reserved for a people cast afar off, and unto 
 whom the Lord was to be as a little sanctuary in the 
 countries where they should come ; a people de- 
 spoiled, and who into captivity had been led away, 
 broken-hearted, blind, and bruised; 'the lost sheep 
 of the house of Israel,' Ezek. xi. 15, .6; xxxvii. 11.] 
 
 25. Of a truth. Truly, and therefore worthy of 
 your observation. He calls attention to two cases 
 
 where acknowledged prophets had so little honour in 
 their own nation that they bestowed their favours on 
 foreigners. 
 
 Many widows, #c. God uses a holy sovereignty 
 in the dispensation of his favours, not as man judges 
 to be most likely, but as seems good in his sight ; wit- 
 ness the widow of Sarepta, and Naaman the Syrian. 
 This was a stab to their pride, and an intimation of the 
 gracious regards of Heaven towards other nations. 
 
 In Israel. In the land of Israel. It was therefore 
 the more remarkable, since there were so many in 
 his own country whom he might have helped, that he 
 should have gone to a heathen city, and aided a poor 
 widow there. 
 
 The days of Elias. The days of Elijah ; see the ac- 
 count of this in 1 Ki. xvii. 8 — 24. He was not a pro- 
 phet in Judah, but in Israel ; as was also Elisha, 
 afterwards mentioned. 
 
 {Three years and six months. From 1 Ki. xviii. 1, 
 45, it would seem that the rain fell on the third year. 
 That is, at the end of the third year after rain had 
 ceased to fall at the usual time. There were two 
 seasons of the year when rains fell in Judsea, in Octo- 
 ber and April, called the early and latter rain. Con- 
 sequently, there was an interval between them of six 
 months. To the three years, therefore, when rain 
 was withheld at the usual times, are to be added the 
 previous six months, when no rain fell as a matter of 
 course; and consequently three years and six months 
 elapsed without rain.] 
 
 Great famine. A great want of food, from long 
 continued and distressing drought. 
 
 26. Save unto Sarepta. Sarepta was a town between 
 Tyre and Sidon, near the Mediterranean sea. It was 
 a Sidonian, and therefore a Gentile town. 
 
 27. Many lepers. For an account of the leprosy, 
 see Notr on Lu. v. 12, § 21, p. 159, and ' Addenda,' p. 
 161,' Of leprosy.' 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 20 ver. Let us look to Jesus, not merely with won- 
 der, or with the desire of seltlsh advantage, as did 
 his countrymen, but with faith and hope in him as 
 the promised Redeemer, aud with earnest desire for 
 the accomplishment of his gracious purposes with 
 regard to his whole redeemed people. 
 
 2! ver. Let us see to it that the mission of Christ is 
 not only fulfilled in our ears, but in our lives. 
 
 22 ver. Let us not merely wonder at the words of 
 his grace, but receive them with faith, so as to be 
 profited thereby. 
 
 [25 — .7 ver. The Lord early indicated his intention 
 of communicating the blessing of his electing love 
 north-westward, as with regard to the widow of Sa- 
 repta, by Elias; and northward, as in the instance of 
 Naaman the Syrian, by Eliseus.] 
 
 104] 
 
 HE THAT HATH EARS TO HEAR, LET HIM HEAR.— Matt. xi. 15. 
 
JESUS LED TO THE BROW OF A HILL. 
 
 Luke iv. 27— 30. 
 Eliseus the prophet; and none of-them was-cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian. 
 
 28 And all-they in the synagogue, when-they-heard these-things, were-filled with-wrath, 
 
 29 and rose-up, and-thrust hiui out-of the city, and led him unto the brow of-the hill 
 whereon their city was-built, that they-might-cast- • him -down-headlong KaraKprnxvicat. 
 
 30 But he passing through the-midst of-them"wenHiis-way, 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 27. Eliseus — appointment to the prophetic office, 
 1 Ki. xix. lti — 9 — his curing Naaman, 2 Ki. t. 1 — 14. 
 
 2S. these things — which went to shew that God 
 chose Israel, not for blessing to themselves alone, but 
 that they should dispense blessing to the nations, ac- 
 cording"™ the original purpose, declared unto Abra- 
 ham, Ge. xii. 3; xxii. IS. 
 
 filled with math — see Zechariah's martyrdom, 2 Ch. 
 xxiv. 20, .1 — ' were filled with madness' against Jesus, 
 
 Time of Eliseus. Time of Elisha. The word Eli- 
 seus is the Greek way of writing the word Elisha; as 
 Elias is of Elijah. 
 
 Saving Xaaman the Syrian. Naaman, the general 
 of Benhadad the Syrian's army. He was highly es- 
 teemed by his master, because he had saved Syria 
 from ruiii, probably in the battle where Ahab gave 
 Benhadad his last defeat, or at the siege of Rarribth- 
 gilead, when Ahab was slain. The account of his 
 cure is contained in 2 Ki. v. 1 — 14. 
 
 25 — 27. God has a right to dispense his extraordi- 
 
 Lu. vi. 11, § 25 — ' ye seek to kill me,' Jno. viii. 37, 40, 
 § 55—* hated both me and my Father,' xv. 24, .5, § 87. 
 
 30. passing through, $c— other instances, Jno. viii. 
 59. § 55 ; x. 39, § 56. 
 
 In illustration of the supernatural power by which 
 he was thus enabled to 'pass through the midst of ' his 
 most deadly enemies unhurt, we have only to advert 
 to the words of Jno. vii. 30, § 55, in a similar in- 
 stance; and when in Gethsemane He said, 'I am 
 he, they went backward,' &c, Jno. xviii. 6, § 88. 
 
 nary favours as he pleases. He does this in a way 
 which sometimes appears strange to man's judgment, 
 but is nevertheless consistent with perfect wisdom 
 and equity ; as in the instances adverted to. 
 
 And they led him. xal f/yayoy. Render: 'andthej 
 were leading or taking him,' &c. 
 
 To cast him down. ■ n-arl him d"wn the precipice.' 
 A death sometimes, as among the Romans, adjudged 
 by the law in the case of sacrilege ; of which, it seems, 
 these superstitious zealots thought him guilty. This 
 was the effect of a popular tumult. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS 
 
 25 — 8 ver. The words which to the Jews appeared 
 gracious when they selfishly, and in the flesh, appro- 
 priated them to themselves, lost all their sweetness 
 when Jesus pointed to the electing love of God to 
 Gentiles. 
 
 [It may be noticed that the two instances of Divine 
 favour, here referred to by our Lord, were both 
 through the medium of prophets of Israel — of that 
 house which had been long cast out among the Gen 
 tiles, and whose heritages in Galilee were now 
 sessed by their bretiiren of the house of Judah 
 also to be observed, that the objects of favour were, 
 the one in Sarepta, to the west, and the other from 
 
 Syria, to the east, of Lebanon— ' the goodly moun- ! U P ln the view of the whole people, and by the autlio- 
 lain,' De. iii. 25; ' the holy mountain of God,' 'the I rities, civil and ecclesiastical, of the nation, and at the 
 mountain of the height of Israel,' Eze..xx. 40; xxviii. i P Iaee ai,d time appointed; therefore it was that 
 14.] passing through the midst of them he went his way. 
 
 [The region of Tyre and Sidon, in the midst of The whole transaction shews: 1st. That the cha- 
 ich was Sarepta, and the region properly called | racter given of the Galilaeans elsewhere as being 
 
 "- 'peculiarly wicked was a just one. 2nd. It she 
 
 m* 
 
 29 ver. How little do men know of themselves ! 
 How speedily were the worshippers in the synagogue, 
 who had been listening with delight to the words 
 of the evangelical prophet, — the great Teacher sent 
 from God, of whom all the prophets testified ! — how 
 speedily, when their sel6sh nature and narrow secta- 
 rian prejudices were touched, were they turned into 
 an infuriated rabble, hastening to hurl to destruc- 
 tion, out of their sight, Him upon whom their eyes 
 had been, just before, in admiration fixed 1 
 
 30 ver. The death of Jesus would at this time have 
 been the act of individuals, but he was to be offered 
 
 Syria, of which Damascus was the capital, were both 
 to the north of that portion of the promised land 
 which was possessed by Israel under the law. Leba- 
 non, between Damascus and Sarepta, se -ms to occu- 
 py the most central position, with regard to the 
 whole land given by oath to Abraham, Ge. xv. It is 
 midway between the river of Egypt and the great 
 river Euphrates. This whole land is yet to be pos- 
 sessed by the children of promise, according to the 
 everlasting covenant. * Then will be fulfilled the 
 words of Isaiah, ii. 2, ' And it shall come to pass in 
 the last days, that the mountain of the Lord's house 
 shall be established in the top of the mountains, and 
 shall be exalted above the hilts ; and all nations shall 
 fiow unto it.' A pledge of the healing and help then 
 to be freely bestowed upon the Gentiles, through the 
 instrumentality of Israel, seems to have been given 
 in the ease of the widow of Sarepta and Naaman the 
 Syrian.] 
 
 to what extremities the wickedness of the heart will 
 lead men when it is acted out. 
 
 [There is in this narrative a very clear indication 
 of the great purpose of God in revelation, as being 
 especially designed for a people in another temper 
 than the Jews, and dwelling iu other countries than 
 those in which the prophets prophesied.] 
 
 [The words were then closed up, and it is as vain to 
 look for a true understanding of the prophets from 
 the Jens, as it would have been to expect mercy at 
 their hands for the meek and lowly Jesus.] 
 
 As Jesus who was of Judah hath shewn compassion 
 to us, who were outcasts, let us shew compassion to 
 his brethren according »o the flesh, who are now- 
 suffering for their sin and folly, in rejecting Him, in 
 whom we have been given to inherit blessing. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 
 
 Galilee. — A large and fertile territory of the north 
 parts of Canaan. The Lower Galilee lay on the west 
 of Jordan, and sea of Tiberias; and contained the 
 portions of Issachar, Zebulun, Naphtali, and Asher. 
 
 Nazareth.— See S§ ii., vi., xxxvii., pp. 14, 43, 2S& j inhabited by Egyptians, Arabians, and Phanicians, 
 
 according to the testimony of Strabo, and others. 
 But it is, with a great degree of probability, re- 
 ferred to 1 Ki. ix. 11 — .5. Solomon gave twenty 
 cities of Lower Galilee, called the land of Cabu!, 
 Upper"GaUlee"lav ea'srward of t"h7jordan7and Took %*}*?%, H??jL T JV; ' (Now •£'"",? '*? **?* q J' 
 
 laEa part of the lot of the eastern haU - tribe of iS^JSn^sts^^iS 1 ^ 
 
 juana.s . I ■ • ■ king Solomon gave Hiram twenty cities in the 
 
 Galilee of the Gentiles. So called, because it was land of Galilee,' 1 Ki. ix. 11. From this circumstance 
 
 * See Dr. Keith's work on ' The Land of Israel according to the Covenant with Abraham, with Isaac, 
 and with Jacob,* chap. ii. §§ 2, 3, 4, 5, pp. 57—164. 
 
 THE SOUL OF THE WICKED DES1KETH EVIL.— PrOV. XXi. 
 
 [105 
 
SECT. XV. 
 
 ADDENDA—SYNAGOGUE. 
 
 we may suppose this tract of country received the 
 relation -GalUee of the AV.ons/ or ot ill. Gen- 
 ii eT Is ix 1 Benhadad, 1 Ki. xv. 20, and, long after, 
 Tigl'ath-pileser, terribly ravag^ the land of Galilee, 
 <> Ki xv 29. After the Jews returned trom Babylon, 
 the Samaritans kept possession of Samaria, or the 
 portions of Ephraim and the western Manassites ; but 
 the Jews spread themselves into Galilee, and into the 
 country called Persea, beyond Jordan. In Galilee, our 
 
 Geographical Notices. — Galilee — (continued.) 
 
 Saviour, and most of his disciples, were educated; 
 and from this country he and they were sometimes 
 called Galileeans. ' When Pilate heard c/ Galilee, he 
 asked whether the man were a Galiltean,' Lu. xniii. 6, 
 § 90. 'And they were all amazed and marvelled, 
 saying one. to another. Behold, are not all these which 
 
 speak Galilaans f Ac. ii. 7 See Historical Sketch 
 
 of the Land of Promise, p. ix. 
 
 Sarepta, or Zarephath.— A maritime city of 
 Phoenicia, within the boundaries of the tribe of 
 Asher, on the coast of the Mediterranean sea, 
 Ju. v. 17, situate about midway between Tyre and 
 Sidon, and is called 'a city of Sidon,' Lu. iv. 26. 
 Dr. Robinson, describing his journey from lyre to 
 Sidon, at about four and three quarter hours from 
 Tyre, savs, ' We came to a wely, " tomb," near the 
 shore, with a small khan close by, called el-hhudr, 
 the Arab name of St. George. Five minutes beyond 
 is a site of ruins on the left, indicating in themselves 
 little more than a mere village. Opposite to this 
 spot, high up on the southern slope of a partially 
 isolated hill, and hardly half an hour distant, is a 
 large village with two or three welys, bearing the 
 name of Sura/end. In this name we here have the 
 Zarephath of the Old Testament, 1 Ki. xvii. 9, 10, and 
 the Sarepta of the New, Lu. iv. 26, (see p. 104,) a place 
 situated, according to Josephus and Pliny, between 
 Tyre and Sidon, and belouging to the territory of 
 the latter. Here Elijah dwelt long in the house of 
 the widow, and miraculously continued to her the 
 
 oil and meal, and restored her son to life, 1 Ki. xvii. 
 8 — 24. Eusebius and Jerome have the name, and the 
 latter says Paula visited the spot. . . . The crusaders 
 made it the seat of a Latin bishop, under the arch- 
 bishop of Sidon ; and erected near the port a small 
 chapel over the reputed spot where Elijah dwelt, and 
 raised the widow's son from the dead. The Chris- 
 tian chapel was doubtless succeeded by the mosk . . . 
 and at the present day is probably found in the Wely 
 el-Khudr. It would thus seem that the former city 
 of Sarepta, or Surafend, stood near the sea shore ; 
 and that the present village, bearing the same name, 
 upon the adjacent hills, has sprung up since the time 
 of the crusaders. In the rocks along the foot of the 
 hills are many excavated tombs, once doubtless be- 
 longing to the ancient city.' — Robinson's Biblical Re- 
 searches, Vol. III. pp. 412 4. The neighbouring 
 
 scenery is described as 'exquisitely beautiful; the 
 country rising gradually into hills of moderate 
 height, and even to their summits covered with grain, 
 and interspersed with olive trees.' Anciently, the 
 wine of Sarepta was much celebrated. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 Synagogue,' p. 102. 
 
 Stnaooooe, the place where the Jews met for their 
 public worship on ordinary occasions. When syna- 
 gogues, properly so called, had their rise, we are un- 
 certain. It is plain, that before the captivity the 
 law was not read in them every sabbath, as it was 
 afterwards ; hence Jehoshaphat's reforming teactiers 
 had to carry a copy of it along with them, 2 Ch. 
 xvii. 9, ' And thei/ taught in Judah, and had the book 
 of the law of the Lord with them, and went abcut 
 throughout all the cities of Judah, and taught the 
 people;'' and its contents were much unknown in 
 the time of Josiah, 2 Ki. xxii. 11, ' And it came to 
 pats, when the king had heard the words of the book 
 of the law, that he rent his clothes.' As most of the 
 Jews, from the beginning of their settlement, at- 
 tended the tabernacle or temple only at the three 
 solemn feasts, it is probable they had a kind of syna- 
 gogues, or schools, or proseuchte, or prayer places, in 
 one of which last our Saviour prayed all night, Lu. 
 vi. 12, § 27. These differed from synagogues, as in 
 them every one prayed by himself; they were in re- 
 tired places, as by river sides, &c, Ac. xvi. 13, .6, and 
 were uncovered, like groves; whereas synagogues 
 were in elevated places, were covered with a roof, and 
 one prayed as the mouth of the rest. Perhaps it was 
 the proseuclue that were the mohede (synagogues) or 
 meet ng-places, burned up by the Chaldeans, Ps. 
 lxxiv. 8. Every trading fraternity had its synagogue, 
 and companies of strangers, as Alexandrians, Cyre- 
 nians, and others, had theirs, for public prayer, and 
 for the reading of the Scriptures. The scattered 
 Jews, too, had theirs about Babylon; and almost 
 everywhere in the eastern part of the Roman empire. 
 The -nost famous synagogue the Jews ever had was 
 the great synagogue of Alexandria. 
 
 Synagogues could only be erected where ten men 
 of age, learning, piety, and easy circumstances, could 
 be found to attend to the service which was enjoined 
 on them. The ereciion of a synagogue being es- 
 teemed a mark of piety, they soon multiplied all over 
 the land, and in Jerusalem alone, in our Saviour's 
 time, there were from four hundred and sixty to four 
 hune'red and eighty. A council of three took cogni- 
 zance of civil matters, and sometimes inflicted sum- 
 mary punishment; as we read in Mt. x. 17, § 39; 
 Mk. xiii. 9, § 86. 
 
 The sacrifices of the Jews were appointed to be 
 
 offered in one place, at Jerusalem. But there was 
 nothing to forbid the other services of religion to be 
 performed at any place. Accordingly the praises of 
 God were sung in the schools of ihe prophets; and 
 those who chose were assembled by the seers on the 
 sabbath, and the new moons, for religious worship; 
 see of the Shunammite woman's visit to Elisha, for her 
 son ; ' And he said. Wherefore wilt thou go to him to- 
 day ? it is neither new moon, nor sabbath 2 Ki. 
 iv. 23; 1 Sa. x. 5— 11. 
 
 In the synagogues the law, i.e., the five books of Mo. 
 ses, divided into suitable portions, was read, prayers 
 were offered, and the Scriptures were expounded. 
 The Pentateuch was so distributed into portions for 
 sabbath reading, that the whole might be gone 
 through in the year; also that to them should be 
 adjoined some such portion from the prophets as 
 either ha^l an affinity to the lesson from the Pen- 
 tateuch, or was selected by the reader for ediucation. 
 After reading the law and the prophets, the heads of 
 the synagogue desired such learned and grave per- 
 sons as happened to bo there, to make a discourse 
 to the people; and by virtue of this custom it was 
 that our Saviour and the apostles were in the hahit 
 of attending at those places constantly, and of speak 
 ing to the people, Mk. vi. 2, § 37 Lu. iv. 15— .'2, 
 pp. 102— ..4; Ac. xiii. 14, .5, 44, &e. A short prayer 
 concluded the service. 
 
 On the synagogue days the people assembled thrice : 
 at the time of the morning and evening sacrifice, and 
 in the dusk of the evening; and thither the devout 
 persons oft retired for their s.-cret prayers. There it 
 was that the Pharisees stood, that their neighbours 
 might hear them the better, Mt. vi. 5, § 19. 
 
 The synagogues were built in imitation of the tem- 
 ple, with a centre building, supported by pillars, with 
 courts and porches. In the centre building, or 
 chapel, was a place prepared for the reading of the 
 law or the prophets. The law was kept in a chest, 
 or ark, near to the pulpit. The chief seats, Mt. 
 xxiii. 6, §85, were those nearest to the pulpit. The 
 people sat round, facing the pulpit. When the law- 
 was read, the officiating person rose ; « hen it was 
 expounded, he was seated. Our Saviour imitated 
 their example, and was commonly seated in ad- 
 dressing the people, Mt. v. 1, § 19; xiii. 1, § 32. 
 
 106] 
 
 THOU GOD SEEST ME.— Gen. JOT. 13. 
 
JESUS CHOOSES CAPERNAUM TO DWELL IN. 
 
 SECT. XVI. 
 
 SECTION 16.— Jesus makes choice of Capernaum as his place of abode; 
 
 AND PREPARES TO ENTER THERE ON THE MINISTRY OF THE WORD OF THE 
 KINGDOM, IN WHICH JOHN HAD PRECEDED HIM. JESUS CALLS FOUR DISCIPLES, 
 
 Simon and Andrew, and James and John, to be with him. Matt. iv. 12— 22. 
 Mark i. 14—20. Luke iv. bi 
 
 (G. 18,) No. 16. Jesus makes choice of Capernaum as his place of abode;* and pre- 
 pares to enter on his public ministry, Sec. — Line from Nazareth to Capernaum. 
 
 Matt. iv. 12 — 7. 
 [Ch. iv. ll,gix.p. 66.] 
 
 12 a No w when- ■ Jesus ■ -had 
 heard that John was-cast- 
 
 into-prison napebotin, 
 he-departed into Galilee; 
 
 13 and leaving Nazareth, 
 he-came and-dwelt in Capernaum 
 
 Mark i. 14, .5. 
 
 [Ch. i. 13, iix. p. 66.] 
 
 14 Now after that 
 
 John was-put- 
 
 rn-prison napaSoQnvat, 
 
 Jesus came into Galilee, 
 
 Luke iv. 31. 
 [Ch. iv. 30, i 15, p. 105.] 
 
 And came-down to Capernaum, 31 
 
 &a-city of Galilee. c 
 
 [For remainder, see p. 110.] 
 
 "which is upon-the-sea-coast, in the-horders 
 
 14 of-Zabulon and Nephthalim : that it-rnight- 
 be-fulfiiled which was-spoken by Esaias the 
 
 15 prophet, saying, The-land of-Zabulon, and 
 the-land of-Nephthalim, bij the-way of-the- 
 sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of-ihe Gentiles; 
 
 16 the people which sat in darkness saw great 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Mt. iv. 12. John was cast tnlo prison—see the ac- loose: he giveth goodly words,' xlix. 21— allotment 
 count of his being imprisoned and beheaded by of the tribe, Jos. xix. 32 — .9. 
 Herod, Mt. xiv. 1 — 12, § 40. J ]4, spoken by Esaias — Is. ix. 1, 2 — when contrasting 
 
 13. Zabulon 'dwelling,' — see reference to the name the yet future invasion of Israel in the land, with the 
 
 bv Leah : 'and Leah said, God hath endued me with first" and second invasions by the king of Assyria 
 a 'good dowry; now will my husband dwell with me, | which had been predicted, viii. 7, 8, and the light of 
 
 because I hare born 1dm six sons ; and she called his 
 name Zebulun,' Ge. xxx. 20 — by the father: ' Zebu- 
 lun shall dwell at the haven of the sea ; and he shall 
 be for an haven of ships ; and his border shall be unto 
 Zidon,' xlix. 13 — allotment of the tribe, Jos. xix. 
 10— .6. 
 
 Nephthalim — ' wrestling : ' ' and Rachel said, With 
 great wrestlings have I wrestled with my sister, u 
 
 I have prevailed: and site called his name Naphtali,' 
 Ge. xxx. 8— by the father : ' Naphtali is a hind let 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Mt. It. 13. Came and dwelt in Capernaum. 'Dwelt.' 
 Fixed on it to live there. It was conveniently situ- 
 ated for all parts, and well adapted to afford him op- 
 poitunity to escape to the sea from the multitudes. 
 
 In this city, and its neighbourhood, Jesus spent no 
 small part of the three years of his public ministry : 
 it is hence called his own city, Mt. ix. 1, § 35. Here 
 he healed the nobleman's sou, Jno. iv. 47, § 14; Pe- 
 ter's wife's mother. Mt. viii. U, .5, § 17; the centurion's 
 servant, Mt. viii. 5—13, § 28; and the ruler's daugh- 
 ter, Mt. ix. 23— .5, § 36 — See Geog. Notioe, p. 109. 
 
 The sea coast. The only sea referred to in the gos- 
 pel history is the 'sea of Galilee,' which is the same 
 as the ' sea of Tiberias.'and ' lake Genuesaret.' 
 
 In r/ie borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim. Jesus 
 came and dwelt in the boundaries or regions of Zebu- 
 lun and Naphtali — See Geographical Notice, p. 109. 
 
 15. Beyond Jordan. This does not mean on the 
 east of Jordan, as the phrase sometimes deuotes, but 
 rather in the vicinity of the sources of Jordan, which 
 were in Nephthalim — See Geographical Notices, 
 Sect, xviii. ver. 25, p. 118. 
 
 our Lord's first, with that of his second advent, ix. 2 
 16. region and shadow of death — see the valley of 
 dry bones described. Ere. xxxvii. 1 — 10 — representing 
 the case of the whole house of Israel, ver. 11, as con- 
 trasted with the case of Judah, ver. 16— the Jews were 
 they who had sat in darkness, and whom the light had 
 now visited ; but rejecting that light, they have been 
 left to wander in darkness, Jno. xii. 35, .6, § 82 — see 
 as to the light being more fully and gloriously dis- 
 played, Is. Ix. 1—3, 19—21. 
 
 16. The people which sat in darkness, $c. This 
 is quoted from Is. ix. 2, where, instead of sitting, 
 the prophet uses the word walked. The change 
 of the term may be taken to point out the in- 
 creased misery of these persons. Sitting in darkness 
 expresses a greater degree of intellectual blindness, 
 than walking in darkness does. Some commentators, 
 however, affirm that the Hebrew phrases of walked, 
 and sat, are only, to be or continue; Ka.9rut.cvos mean- 
 ing no more than degens. The expression is evident- 
 ly metaphorical, and represents the ignorance or 
 spiritual darkness in which the people of that region, 
 intermixed with the heathens, had lived, before they 
 received the light of the gospel. 
 
 Christ himself, who came a light 
 
 The instruction 
 
 light — see Jno. iii. 1 
 
 is often connected ■ 
 
 sometimes used to 
 
 | Lu. xxii. 53, § 88. 
 
 vbich removes ignorance is called 
 9. § 12; 1 Jno. i. 5. As ignorance 
 irith crime and vice, so darkness is 
 denote sin, 1 Th. v. 5; Ep. v. 11 ; 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 Mt. iv. 12. The good Shepherd, although he will 
 not needlessly throw away his life, will yet be for- 
 ward to place himself at the post of danger, when it 
 can be of advantage to the flock. Thus Jesus came 
 into the country which was ruled by the tyrant who 
 had imprisoned John, his forerunner. 
 
 [13 — 16. Where judgment is to be the most intense, 
 God mercifully vouchsafes, sometimes, the fullest 
 offers of his grace, as was ihe case with regard to 
 Capernaum, and the neighbouring countries, which 
 afterwards were so severely devoted to Obstruction, 
 and in which they still remain.] 
 
 Let us not flatter ourselves that because we have 
 
 beun peculiarly favoured with God's messages of 
 mercy, and because we are among those who have 
 received them, we therefore may neglect them with 
 impunity. The great scene of our Lord's ministry, 
 Galilee, and that wherefrom he gathered the great- 
 est number of his early disciples, was, even before 
 Jud-ea, given over to the sword of the Romans. 
 
 ' Let us, like Jesus, prudently retire from the 
 malice of those who wickedly oppose us, and from 
 him learn, that when we have gieat duties to per- 
 form for the church of God, we are not wantonly to 
 endanger our lives. When we can secure them with- 
 out a sacrifice of principle, we are to do it.' 
 
 * Greswell, Vol. II. Diss. xxi. pp. 265 — .70. On the choice of Capernaum. 
 
 WALK EEFORE ME, AND BE THOU PERFECT.— Gen. Xvii. 1. 
 
 [io? J 
 
JESUS BEGINS TO PREACH IN GALILEE. 
 
 Matt. iv. 16, .7. 
 liu,ht; and to-thtm which sal in the-region and 
 i of-death light is-sprung-up avereih.ev. 
 17 From thaWime Jesus 
 
 began to-preach, rf 
 
 •and to-say, Repent/ 
 
 for the kingdom of heaven is-at-hand. 
 
 e 
 
 Mark i. 14, J. 
 
 preaching 
 
 <t the gospel ol*-the kingdcan 
 
 of God,« 
 
 and saying, 
 
 /The time «cupoc is-fulfilled, 
 
 and the kingdom of God is-at-hand: 
 
 repent-ye, and believe ev the gospe]. 
 
 H 1 . 19,) No. 16. The four disciples, Simon and Andrew, James and John, are called 
 by Jesus* — At the sea of Galilee. 
 
 Mark i. 16—20. 
 
 Now as-he-walked by the sea of Galilee, 1 
 
 he-saw Simon 
 
 and Andrew his brother casting a-net 
 
 into the sea: for they-were fishers. 
 
 And Jesus said unto-them, 1 
 
 Come-ye after me, and I-will-inake you 
 
 * to-become fishers of-men.e 
 
 Matt. iv. 18—22. 
 
 And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, 
 
 saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, 
 
 and Andrew his brother, casting a-net 
 
 into the sea : for they-were fishers. 
 
 And he-saith unto-them, 
 
 Follow me, and I -will-make you 4 
 
 fishers of-men. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Mk. i. 14. gospel & the kingdom of God — referred 
 to, li ix. 7; um. I : Da. rli. 13, 1: Je. iii. 12 — .7 — 
 the coming of the king is to be creaily rejoiced in, 
 IN. i.'h., xeviii, ; Zee. ix. '.) — prediction as to the 
 preaching of Jesas. Is. lxi. 1 — 1 — fulfilment, Mt. iv. 
 23, § 18; ix. 35, § 38 ; Lu. viii. I, § 30— curried out by 
 his apostles, Mt. x. 7. § 39; Ep. ii. 17 — he speaketh to 
 us from heaven, He. xii. 25 — .9. 
 
 15. the lime is fulfilled — the coming of Shiloh pre- 
 
 dlcted bj Jacob, in tlie blessing of Judah, Ge. xlix. 
 
 n the alternaiive would be i;iven (as Is. i. 
 
 the Jews, of being Milling and obedient, or 
 
 igand rebelling against ' Messiah the Prince," 
 
 i— ' • • l illness of the time was come,' Ga. 
 
 iv. 4 — preparing for ' the dispensation of the fulness 
 
 of times,' Ep. i. 1U. 
 
 at hand—so John had preached, Mt. iii. 2, § 7, p. 50 
 — the seventy, 'the kingdom of God is come nigh 
 onto you,' Lu. x. 9, 11, § 00— 'the word is nigh thee,' 
 Rom. x. o— 9— 'the grace unto you,' 1 Pe. i. 10— ' the 
 True light now shineih,' I Jno. ii. 8— now was to be the 
 entering into the sanctuary, (where were the seven 
 golden candles ticks, as Rev, i. 12,) uigh unto the 
 kingdom state, described in eh. iv., represented hy 
 the hoiy of holies, in which was the mercy seat, or 
 throne of the Lord — tee Is. vi. 1 — 1; Heb. ix. 1 — 5. 
 
 Repent ye — ' wash you, make you clean ; put away 
 the evil ox your doings from before mine eyes; cease 
 to do evil; learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve 
 
 the,' &c. Is. i. 16. .7 — 'let the wicked forsake his 
 way,' &c, Iv. 7 — ' repent, and turn yourselves from all 
 your transgressions; so iniquity shall not be your 
 "ruin,' Eze. xviii. 30 — 'if thou wilt return, O Israel, 
 saitli the Lord, return unto me: and if thou wilt put 
 away thine abominations out of my sight, then shalt 
 thou not remove,' Je. iv. 1— the repentauce of Israel 
 contemplated by Moses, Le. xxvi. 40— .2— by Solomon, 
 
 1 Ki. viii. 47 — .9 — repentance of Ephraim, Je. xxxi. 
 18 — 20 — Jesus came to call 'sinners to repentance,' 
 Mt. ix. 13, § 36— 'Him hath God exalted with his 
 right hand ... a Prince and a Saviour, for to give 
 repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins,' Ac. v. 
 31 — 'tepent ye therefore, and be converted,' iii. 19 — 
 the goodness of God leadeih to repentance, Rom. 
 ii. 4 — repentance to salvation, 2 Co. vii. 9—11 — 're- 
 pentance to the acknowledging of the truth,' &c, 
 
 2 Ti. ii. 25, .6— the Lord is longsuffering, &C., 2 Pe. 
 iii. 9 — James, in his Epistle ' to the twelve tribes 
 scattered abroad,' especially calls for repentance : 
 
 ' Cleanse &c.' Ja. iv. 8 this washing by 
 
 the word was represented by the washing of the 
 priesthood in the laver, made of looking-glasses — 
 comp. Ex. xxxviii. 8, with Ja. i. 21 — .7. 
 
 16. sea — Jesus was accustomed to minister the word 
 by the sea of Galilee, Lu. v. 1, § 20; Mk. ii. 13, § 22; 
 iii. 7, § 26; Mt. xv. 29, § 46; Jno. vi. 1, § 40— after 
 his resurrection, he there shewed himself to his dis- 
 ciples, Jno. zxi. 1, § 97. 
 
 Light it sprung up. The heathen writers repre- 
 sented the arrival of a public benefactor in a place as 
 ■ ni'A light sprung up in the midst of darkness.— The 
 blessed hope of Israel, tlie long-expected Messiah, 
 -Christ, who came to give the light of the 
 gospel, that we might have the light of life. 
 
 Mk. i. u. The gospel. The glad tidings respecting 
 the full and free remission of jlus through Jesus 
 Christ, and bis coming king 
 
 0/ the k 
 
 jin of God. God is about to take the govera- 
 un li; into his own h.uula. 
 
 15. The time ii fulfilled. ' The time of my king- 
 dom, foretold bj Daniel, and expected.' 
 
 'The time hen Campbell, 'U that 
 
 which, according to the predictions of the prnphets, 
 stween their days, or between any 
 
 ! y them, and the appearance of 
 
 PRACTICAL REF 
 
 17 Mr. Jem shunned not to Identify himself with 
 
 the imprisoned servant ol God; taking up the mes- 
 
 ■ h John had not no* power to deliver, he 
 
 • l the words of warning and of grace, ' iie- 
 
 pent : for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.' 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 the Messiah. This had been revealed to Daniel, as 
 consisting of what, in prophetic language, is deno- 
 minated seventy weeks, that is (every week being 
 seven years) four hundred and ninety years; reckon- 
 ing from the order issued to rebuild the temple at 
 Jerusalem. However much the Jews misunderstood 
 many of the other prophecies relating to the reign of 
 Messiah, what concerned both the time and the place 
 of his first appearance seems to have been pretty 
 well apprehended by the bulk of the nation.' — Comp. 
 Gal. iv. 4 ; Eph. i. 10; and see Da. ix. 25. 
 
 Repent, $c. In submitting to the government of 
 Christ, men must renounce the dominion of sin. — 
 See • Note ' on Lu. iii. 3, § 7, ' The baptism of repent- 
 ance,' p. 50. 
 
 Mt. iv. 18. Casting a net into the sea. A/i<l>:0X v nrpoy, 
 answers to that kind of net which we call a drug-net. 
 
 [Mk. i. 15. The Ums win come for men to cease 
 from looking to rites performed for them aooording 
 to the law, and when liny should place their imme- 
 
 diate dependence upon God, through the one Media- 
 tor of the new covenant.] 
 
 Thoae who would enjoy the kingdom of God in 
 glory, must now become the subjects of that king- 
 dom, through grace, and have the law of that king- 
 dom, which is love, written upon their hearts, and 
 
 put in their inward parts — no longer regarding tin 
 words of Jesus as hard sayings, bu 
 'glad tidings of great joy.' 
 
 gospel, as 
 • In the vicinity of Capernaum, Greswcll, Vol. II. p. 230. On this call, see § xx. Addenda, p. 157. 
 
 106] 
 
 MY SON, GIVE ME THINE HEART.— PlOV. xxili. 26. 
 
FOUR DISCIPLES CALLED. 
 
 SECT. XVI. 
 
 Matt. iv. 20 — SI. 
 20 "And they straightway left their nets, 
 
 and-followed him, 
 
 21 And going-on rf 
 from-thence, he-saw 
 
 'other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, 
 
 and John his brother, 
 
 in a ship with Zebedee their father, 
 
 mending their nets ;/ 
 
 and he-called them. 
 
 22 s And they immediately ev&ew left 
 
 the ship and * 
 their father, 
 and-followed him. [Ver. 23, ? xviii. p. 115. J with the hired-servants, and-went after him 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Mt. iv. 19. follow me— Jesus had already called Pe- I Levi, Lu. v. 27, § to.— through suffering, the followers 
 
 terby a new name, Jno. i. 42, § 10, p. 71 — cull of Philip, i of Jesus are being led into glory, Mt. xvi. 24 7. § 50. 
 
 ver. 43— the same call to Matthew, Mt. ix. 9, § 22, or \ —See also xix. 27—30, § 75; Lu. xxii. 23— 30, § 87. 
 
 NOTES. 
 Mk. i. 20. Hired servants. The disciples laboured I was of some worldly property; thev were not mere 
 for their daily bread ; but the sacrifice they made | labourers, but had 'hired servants ' under them. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 Mark i. 18—20. 
 
 And straightway they-forsook their nets, 18 
 
 and-followed him. 
 
 And when-he-h ad-gone 19 
 
 <*a-little farther-thence," he-saw' 
 
 James the son of Zebedee, 
 
 and John his brother, 
 
 who also icere in the ship 
 
 mending their nets. 
 
 /And straightway evOeoit he-called thein:? 20 
 
 and they-left 
 
 * their father Zebedee in the ship 
 
 Mt. iv. 18. How prone are men to be cumbered 
 with the world, and to depart from the rule, ' Seek 
 ye first the kingdom of God I' Although Peter had 
 already been called, Jno. i. 42, § 10, p. 71, yet here 
 we find him as having returned to his fishing. 
 
 [How much in contrast to their previous employ- 
 ment was that to which Simon and Andrew were 
 invited ! It was not to draw unto death, but out of 
 overwhelming cares of this life, iuto a peaceful trust 
 in God, and joyful hope of the world to come — out 
 of that perdition into which their countrymen were 
 fast sinking, into the sure protection of Almighty 
 God, in all the trials through which they had to pass 
 in preparation for the kingdom.] 
 
 Let us not stop to calculate the worldly loss to 
 which we may be called in obeying the command of 
 
 Christ; but straightway leaving all to which we may 
 previously have looked for support, let us in all sim- 
 plicity of heart follow Jesus. 
 
 Neither let the claims of natural relationship, any 
 more than mere selfish considerations, prevent our 
 entire devotedness to the service of our Lord, who is 
 equally able to provide for those we leave behind, aa 
 he is for us, in his more immediate service. At the 
 same time, let us beware of mistaking the sugges- 
 tions of our own vain imaginations for the call of 
 our Divine Master, who has a right to dispose of us 
 as seemeth to him good. 
 
 Let us not despise the poor: such the Lord chose 
 to be his more privileged associates upon earth ; nor 
 has he ceased to honour such in his service now that 
 he is in heaven. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 
 
 Galilee op the Gentiles — See Sect. xv. p. 105. 
 
 Capernaum. — The denunciation of our blessed 
 Lord against this city, piouounced Mt. xi. 20 — .4, 
 § 29, has been awfully fulfilled, so that, of it, and the 
 other cities, Chorazin and Bethsaida, upbraided at 
 the same time, no traces of former grandeur can be 
 found. Capernaum must have been a city of vast 
 importance ; for the form of our Lord's imprecation 
 was, * And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto 
 
 heaven, shall be brought down to hell.' It was highly 
 favoured above all the neighbouring cities; being 
 chosen as the dwelling place of the Son of God, and 
 as the city which had numberless opportunities of 
 witnessing his Divine power and mercy. — See Sect. 
 xi. p. 79. 
 
 An awful voice rises from the ruined heaps of 
 Gennesaret, warning the cities of our favoured land, 
 thai; a despised gospel will bring them low as Caper- 
 naum — See Sect. xx. ' Lake Gennesaret.' 
 
 ZEBULUN, p. 107, 
 
 Or Zabulon, the tenth son of Jacob, the sixth by 
 Leah, Ge. xxx. 20. From his three sons, Sered, 
 Elon, and Jahleel, sprung three numerous families. 
 When this tribe came out of Egypt their fighting men 
 amounted to 57,400 men, (see Nu. i. 31,) commanded 
 by Eliab the son of Elon, ver. 9: they increased 3100 
 in the wilderness, xxvi. 26, .7. Their spy to search 
 Canaan was Gaddiel the son of Sodi, xiii. 10; and 
 their prince to divide it was Elizaphan the son of Par- 
 nach, xxxiv. 25. They had their inheritance on the 
 south of the tribes of Asher and Naphtali, and north 
 of Issachar, and had the sea of Galilee on the eact, 
 and the Mediterranean on the west ; theirs was an 
 nently flourishing portion : they enriched them 
 
 selves by their fisheries, their sea trade, and making xix. 27 
 
 NAPHTALI, p. 107. 
 
 of glass : they did not drive out the Canaanites from 
 Kitron or Nahalol, Ju. i. 30. But they and the 
 Naphtalites, under Barak, were very active in rout- 
 ing the host of Jabin. iv. 10; v. 14, .8. They assisted 
 Gideon against the Midianites, vi. 35. ' Elon, a Zebtt- 
 lonite, judged Israel; and he judgii Israel ten years,' 
 xii. 1 1. And 50,000 of them attended at David's coro- 
 nation to be king over Israel, and brought large 
 quantities of provision, 1 Ch. xii. 33, 40. Thev partly 
 joined with Hezekiah in his reformation, 2 Ch. xxx. 
 11. Perhaps there was also a city called Zebulun, 
 near Accho, which is said to have been built in the 
 form of Tyre and Sidon, and to have been taken and 
 burned by Cestius the Roman about A.D. 66, Jos. 
 
 Naphtali.— The sixth son of Jacob, and by Bil- 
 hah, the handmaid of Rachel, Ge. xxx. 8. His sons 
 were Jahzeel, Guni, Jezer, and Siiillem, xlvi. 24, all 
 of them parents of a numerous progeny. When this 
 tribe came out of Egvpt, it consisted of 53,400 fight- 
 ing men, see Nu. i. 42, .3; ii. 29, 30. under the com- 
 mand of Ahira, the son of Enan, ver. 29; x. 27; but 
 they decreased in the wilderness to 45,400, xxvi. 50. 
 They encamped on the north of the tabernacle, and 
 
 marched in the rear of the Hebrew host, in the camp 
 of Dan. Their spy to search Canaan was Nahbi. the 
 son of Vophsi, xiii. 14; and their agent to divide it 
 was Pedahel, the son of Ammihud. xxxiv. 28. Their 
 inheritance was the 'west and the south,' along the 
 south of Lebanon ; on the east were the seas of 
 Merom and Tiberias; on the west lav Asher. Their 
 inheritance was extremely fertile, De. xxxiii. 23; 
 Jos. xix. 32, .3. 
 
 GOOD AND UPRIGHT IS THE LORD.— Psalm XXV. 8. 
 
 [109 
 
SECT. XVIL 
 
 JESUS TEACHES AT CAPERNAUM. 
 
 SECTION 1".— .lESCS TEACHES FOR THE FIRST TIME IX THE SYNAGOGUE OF 
 
 Capeunacm on the sabbath day; the people are astonished at his 
 manner ob teaching; he casts out a devil. the samk day he heals 
 simons mother-in-law. and after sunset performs divers miracles of 
 healing and dispossession. Matt. viii. 14 — 17. Mark L 21— 34. Luke iv. 31 — 41. 
 
 (G. 20.) No. 17. Jesus teaches for the first time in the synagogue of Capernaum on the 
 
 sabbath dag ;* the people are astonished at ins maimer of teaching ; he casts out a devil. 
 
 Mark. i. 21— .8. Luke iv. 31— .7. 
 
 [For preceding part, see p. 107.] 
 
 21 "Axd they- went into Capernaum ; 
 
 and straightway- on-the sabbath-day and taught thern on the sabbath-days. 31 
 
 he-entered into the synagogue, and-taught.* 
 
 22 And they-were-astonished at his doctrine : * And they-were-astonished at his doctrine:' 32 
 "for he-taught them as one-that-had authority, for his word was with power. 
 
 e^ovatav, and not as the scribes.^ ev efot/o-<y. 
 
 d And ic the synagogue there-was a-man, 33 
 
 which-had a-spirit ot'-an-unclean devil, 
 
 and cried-out with-a-loud voice, 
 
 saving, Let-ws-alone ; what have we to do 34 
 
 with thee, thou Jesus ot- 
 
 Nazareth ? art-thou-come to-destroy us ? 
 
 I-knovv thee who thou-art; 
 
 the Holy Owe of God. 
 
 23 And there-was in their synagogue a-man 
 
 with ev an-unclean spirit; 
 and he-cried-out, 
 
 24 saying, Let-teS-alone; what have we to do 
 
 with thee t< rjiuv ui aoi, thou Jesus of- 
 
 Nazareth ? art-thou-come to-destroy us? 
 
 I-know thee who thou-art, 
 
 the Holy One of God. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Mk. i. 21. synagogue — see custom. Lu. iv. 16, § '.5, 
 p. 102; Mi. iv. 23, § IS; ix. 36, §38; xiii. 51, §37; 
 Lu. xiii. 10, § 65: Juo. vi. 53. § 13. 
 
 22. astonished — so at tlie conclusion of his sermon 
 on the mount, Mt. vii. 28, .9, § 19 — see prediction, 
 ' Behold, I and the children,' &c, Is. viii. Is — con- 
 firm., ' Whence hath tins man this wisdom, and these 
 mighty works? ' Mt. xiii. 54, § 37. 
 
 23. an uncUan spi-it — see the remarkable in- 
 stance of Saul, as falling a prey to a" evil spirit, 
 upon the Spirit of tha Lord departing from him, 
 I Si. xvi. U, .5 — David wa- ftiveu power to drive away 
 from him, for a time, that evil spirit, ver. 23 — the 
 true David did cast out the evil spirits, as Mt. viii. 
 SB — 34, § 35 — he pave the like power to his twelve 
 disciples, x. 1, § 39 — and to the seventy, Lu. x, 17, 
 S tiO— promised to thee that helieie, Mk'. xvi. 17, § V»S 
 — this power exercised by Philip in Samaria, Ac. viii. 
 5—7 — tee the case of a damsel at Philippi, xvi. Iti — .8. 
 
 21. let us alone— we language of the wicked, ' De- 
 
 Mk. i. 21. Straightway. On the following sabbath. 
 
 The synagogue.— See Addenda, Sect. xv. p. 106. 
 
 22. At /lis doctrine, rrl rp rfMajJ uirav, at his manner 
 of teaching. The word f.t* x i denotes often the doc- 
 trine taught, sometimes the act of teaching, and some- 
 times even the manner of teaching. 
 
 As one that had authority, and not as the scribes. 
 The scribes were the learned men ar.d teachers of the 
 ■lewish nation, and were principally Pharisees. Tliev 
 taught chiefly the sentiments of their rabbins, and 
 the traditions which had ban delivered; tliev con- 
 tinued much of their lime in useless disputes and 
 ' vain janfling.' Jesus was open, plain, (rare, use- 
 ful: delivering -ruth as became the oracles of God, 
 not trillms; . and ct>nlirmin»; his doeirine bj miracles 
 ami argument ; teaching as liaving pouei', as it is fan 
 the orurinal, ami noi in the vain and foolish manner 
 of th- J-wish doctors.— See Addenda, ' On Christ's 
 manner of teaching,' p. 113. 
 
 part from us,' fee., Job xxi. 14 — so Ahab to Elijah, 
 'Art thou he that troubletli Israel ?' ifcc, 1 Ki. xviii. 
 17, -8— so the Jews spoke of Paul and Silas, ' These 
 that have turned the world upside down,' Ac. x.ii. 6 
 — ■ the devils also believe, and tremble,' Ja. ii. 19. 
 
 tottroy us— the Holy One of God took on him our 
 nature, that he tniirht destroy not only the devil, He. 
 ii. 14, but ' the works of the devil,' I Jrio. iii. 8— of the 
 devil being bound for a. thousand years, see Rev. xx. 8 
 —and Ids subsequent destruction," ver. 10. 
 
 Holy One— the true High Priest, to whom in per- 
 petuity belong the Thuinniim and Urim, represented 
 by those which Aaron wore, De. xxxiii. 8 — ' «ilt thou 
 suffer thine Holy One to see corruption,' Ps. xvi. 10 
 — • lit'lit of Israel shall be for a lire, and his Holy One 
 fur a flame,' Is. x. 17—' I am the Lord thy God, the 
 Hol> One of Israel, thy Saviour,' xliii. 3, U— 'the Re- 
 deemer of Israel, his Holy One,' xlix. 7 — the Jews 
 denied the Redeemer of Israel, 'the Holy One and 
 the Just,' and desired a murderer, Ac. iii. 14. 
 
 Scribes. — See A odenda, Sect. v. p. 39. 
 23 A man with an unclean spirit, aa, 'in 
 clean spirit.' for the spirit had the man in Ids 
 
 Ii is probable that this man had lucid intervals, or 
 he would not have been admitted into the synagogue 
 
 24. H'hat hai>e we to do with thee* Jesus came to 
 destroy ihe works of the devil, and he had a right, 
 therefore, to liberate the captive, and to punish him 
 who had possessed him. Satan still considers it 
 an infringement of his rights, when God frees a tin- 
 ner from bondage, and destroys his influence oier 
 the soul. 
 
 Ti> destroy us? The Jews had a tradition that the 
 Messiah would destroi Galilee; this, therefore, ought 
 to be considered us spoken by the man, as a Galiheau; 
 and by such representations Satan may have intended 
 to exiite such fears in the Galileans as would stir 
 them up to enmity against Jesus, as at Nazareth. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 Mk. i. 21. Let us improve the sabbath day, as our 
 iquentl) gave us example, by frequenting 
 the house ot prayer, and engaging in religitus in- 
 struction, either us teachers or as taught. 
 
 22 rpr. How dillerent is the tenchinc of one win 
 knows his mission is from God, and is well acquaint 
 
 [The «ord of Jesus was with power, but there was 
 another and an adverse spiritual power in the same 
 synagogue And it »as the duty of the hearers not 
 to confound the two powers, so as to Mame Jesus for 
 the confusion that remitted. It would not have be- 
 come them to be scandalized at all extraordinary 
 manifestation of spiritual power, but careful' 
 
 .L-e from thai of the survey the facts, and honestly and clenrlv 
 
 disti 
 
 ed with aas truth of 
 
 MTftMa, who doubtfully reported the conflicting guish be,; ee.VVhTngs "that so widely difl'er.-Se* M 
 
 •pinion, of the doctors I Xli . 24> . 5j § 3l . Lu % ^ su „ ra/] * 
 
 •June 5, the first sabbath after the day of Pentecost, May 30. A.U. 780. Vol. II. Diss, xxiii. p. 
 
 I noj 
 
 ALL WE LIKE SliKKP HAVE GONE ASTRAY.— Isaiah liii. 6. 
 
JESUS CASTS OUT AN UNCLEAN SPIRIT. 
 
 SECT. XVIT 
 
 Mark i. 25— .8. 
 25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold 
 
 thy-peace (ptuwOnrt, and come-out of him 
 
 2G And when- "the unclean spirit - - 
 
 •had-torn <nr<*pu%av, hiu./ 
 
 *and cried with-a-loud voice, 
 
 he-came-out of him.** 
 
 27 » And they- were- ■ all ■ -amazed, 
 
 eOanfiriQno-av, insomuch-that they-questioncd 
 vv£tnetv amonq- themselves, saying, 
 
 What-thing is this ? 
 
 what new doctrine is this?* for with 
 
 authority commandeth-he ein-aaaei 
 
 'even the unclean spirits, 
 
 and they-ilo-obey him." 
 
 " And immediately his fame /, aKor\ 
 
 spread-abroad 
 
 throughout all the region" - 
 
 round-about 
 
 P Galilee. 
 
 2H 
 
 Luke iv. 35 — .7. 
 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold- 35 
 thy-peace, and come-out of him. 
 And when- - the devil - e 
 /had-thrown pi\\, a v him in-the midst/ 
 
 he-came-out of him, 
 /iand-hurt him not' wdt-v i3\a\l/av.' 
 
 And they-were all amazed, 36 
 
 eyevero 't)unfto<;, and spake 
 avve\a\ovv among themselves, saying, 
 
 t What a word is this ! for with 
 
 authority and power dwa f L*t he-commandeth' 
 
 the unclean spirits, 
 
 m and they-come-out." 
 
 And the-fame of n X oc 7rep» him 37 
 
 went-out 
 •into every place of-the country- 
 round-about .P 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 25. rebuked— ' the Lord said unto Satan, The Lord 
 rebuke thee, O Satan; even the Lord that hath 
 chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee: M not this a I-raud 
 plucked out of the fire ?' Zee. iii. 2 — ' when Jesus saw 
 that the people cairn- running together, he rebuked 
 the foul spirit, saving unto him, Thou dumb and 
 deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter 
 no more into him. And the spirit cried, and rent 
 him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one 
 dead ; insomuch that many said. lie is dead. But 
 Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and 
 he arose,' Mk. ix. 25 — .", § 51— also the fever, Lu. iv. 
 39, p, 112 — and 'the winds and the sea,' Mt. viii. l'G, 
 §31. 
 
 27. amazed— same at casting out of a dumb devil : 
 'and when the devil wag cast out, the dumb spake: 
 and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never 
 
 so seen in Israel,' Mt. ix. 33, § 36— 'Hind and dumb,' 
 'and all the people were amazed, and said, Is not 
 thi, the son of David?' xii. 22, .3, §31. 
 
 I.u. iv. 38. besouuht him for her — « confess your 
 faults one to another, and pray one for another, that 
 ye may he healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a 
 righteous man availeth much,' Ja. v. Hi — Jesus lis- 
 tened to such prayer for others, as in the case of 
 Jairus' daughter: ' and, behold, there cometh one of 
 the rulers of the sjiiagoeue, Jairu* by name; and 
 when he saw him, he fell at his feet, and besought 
 him greatly, saying. My little daughter lieth at the 
 point of death : / pray thee, eorne anil lay thy hands 
 on her, t.u.t she may be healed ; and she shall live. 
 And Jesits went with him ; and much people followed 
 him, end thronged him,' Mk. v. 22 — .4, § 36 — see Lu 
 vii. 2-10, § 23. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 25. And Jesus rebuked him. This was not the man 26. And when the unclean ypirit, &c. Still roalig- 
 that he rebuked, but the spirit, for he instantly com- nam, though doomed to obey; submitting because 
 manded the same beimr to come out of the man. His he was obliged, not because lie chose — he exerted his 
 conversation was with the eril spirit ; proving con- last power, inflicted all the pain he could, and then 
 clusively that it .vas not a mere disease, or derange- bowed to the Son of God, and came out. This is 
 ment — for how could the Son of God hold converse j the nature of an evil disposition. 
 
 with disease, or delmum f-but that he conversed with Tnru j av , .convulsed.' 'Thrown into vlo- 
 
 a teing, whoalflo conversed, reasoned, cavilled, felt, l ^ x ^wtotemamA spawns. --FAoomtleld. 
 resisted, and knew him. ™ . , ,,. , . „. „ 
 
 | 27. And they were nil amazed, #n. The term here 
 
 Hold thy peace. Greek. 'Be muzzled.' Restrain imports a mingled feeling of amazement and. awe. 
 thyself. Cease from complaints, and come out of the It was done by a -a ord. lie did it in I <b own name, 
 man. This was a very signal proof of the power of and by his own authority. This proved that he was 
 Jesus. I superior to all the unclean spirits. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 Lu. iv. 34. How opposite the call of Jesus, and that 
 of the unclean devil! Jesus called for change of 
 heart and life, saying, ' Repent ye.' Hut ih- unclean 
 spirit cried out with a loud voice, ' Let us alone.' 
 
 Jesus had invited to a blessed and eternal union 
 with himself in the kingdom of God, Mk. i. 15, § 16, 
 p. 103; hut the devil cried out, ' What have we to do 
 wilh tlite, thou Jesus of Nazareth ? ' 
 
 [How crafty was Satan in uniting the name of 
 Jesus with a place which had just recentlv been the 
 scene of confusion and outrage, in connection with 
 his preaching, and which had repudiated him even 
 so as to seek his destruction 1 The name ' Je-us of 
 Nazareth,' ;iho, covered over the most important 
 truth, that J*-sus had, according to the promises, 
 been born in Bethlehem ] 
 
 Jesus had come preaching the gospel, or glad 
 tidings, but Satan insinuates that his coming was 
 for a very dillerent purpose : ' Art thou come to 
 destroy uif It is true that the word preached is 
 either the savour of life unto life, or of death unto 
 death. 
 
 The devil may acknowledge Jesus as ■ the Holy 
 
 One of God,' but it is only of God that man is able 
 in truth to confess Christ as being ' God manifest in 
 th- flesh,' and to give thanks at tlie remembrance of 
 his holiness, iu place of desiring that he may 'let us 
 alone.' 
 
 [35 rer. Let us not be deceived by Satan's devices, 
 but examine every manifestation to ascertain whe- 
 ther it he of God "or not, and whether the confession 
 made, he no' only truth, hut the truth respecting our 
 Ms-ssed Redeemer, as heing come in the flesh for 
 our redemption, who should be gladlv acknowledged 
 as Lord and Christ.] 
 
 Mk. i. 36 Satan is not the farthest from heing 
 overcome, when he makes the most desperate strug- 
 gle t.i retain possession, and manifests Ins destructive 
 power in opposition to the cleansing word of J^sus. 
 
 Lu. iv. 36, .". The efforts of Satan in opposition to 
 the cause of truth are someiimes kindly overruled 
 for its furtherance. The cure here recorded caused 
 a deeper search into the word of Christ, • IV hat a 
 word is this!' and the nature of his mission, 'and 
 immediately h's fame spread abroad throughout all 
 the re- r non round about Galilee.' 
 
 JUDGE ME, O LORD.— Psalm xxvi. 1. 
 
 CHI 
 
JESUS HEALS VARIOUS DISEASES. 
 
 (G °1 ) No 17 The same day he heals Simon's mother-in-law of a fever. — At Capernaum. 
 Mark i. 29—31. Luke iv. 38, .9. 
 
 29 « And forthwith, And 38 
 
 when-they-were-come he-arose 
 
 out of the synagogue, out-of the synagogue, 
 
 they-entered into the and-entered into 
 
 house of-Simon Simon's house, 
 
 nnd Andrew, with James and John.* 
 he-saw his wife's-mother 30 But Simon's wife's-mother *And Simon's wife's-mother 
 laid, /3ci3AtiiJ.ev'iv and sick-of lay Kareneno sick of was taken-with vvvtxonivtj 
 
 Matt, viii 14, .5. 
 
 [Ch. viii. 13, i xxviii.] 
 
 14 And when- -Jesus • 
 was-come into 
 Peter's house, 
 
 -a-fever. 
 
 > And he- 
 
 touched her hand, 
 
 a: id the fever left her : 
 
 /and she-arose, 
 
 and ministered unto-them. 
 
 a-fever, a-great fever ;e 
 
 r and anon they-tell him of her.'' 
 
 d and they-besought him for her. 
 And he-stood over her, ;j'.) 
 
 and-rebuked the fever ;« 
 
 3J 
 
 • And he-came and- 
 took her by-the hand, 
 and-lifted- ■ her • -up ; and 
 immediately the-fever left her,/ and it-left her : 
 
 "and she- and immediately she-arose 
 
 ministered unto-them. and-ministered unto-theni. 
 
 After sunset Jesus performs divers miracles of healing and dispossession. 
 
 Luke iv. 40, .1 
 
 Now _ 40 
 
 when- 1 the sun •-was-setting/ 
 AurocTor de tod jjAiok 
 all-they that hail any- 
 sick with-divers diseases 
 brought them 
 unto him; 
 d and he laid his hands on-every 
 one of-them, and-healed them. e 
 33 * And ail the city was gathered-together at the door./ 
 and he-cast-out the spirits 34 And he-healed many 
 with-Ais-word, and healed that- were sick of- 
 
 all that-were sick: divers diseases, and 
 
 cast-out many devils 
 of many, cry 
 
 Matt. viii. 16, 
 
 lfj When the-even 
 
 'otitic de yevofxavtit 
 
 was-come, 
 
 (key-brought unto-him many 
 
 that-were- 
 pcssessed-with-devils ' 
 
 Mark i. 32— .4. 
 J 2 "And at-e ven, 4 
 
 when the sun did-set, 
 
 c they-brought unto him all 
 
 that-were diseased, and them 
 
 that-were- 
 
 possessed-with-devils.rf 
 
 /And devils also came-out 41 
 ig-out, and saying, Thou art 
 
 Clnist the Son of God. And he-rebuking 
 
 Mk. i. 31. took her by the hand— so he raised up 
 Jairus* daughter, Mk. v. 41, .2, § 3G— so Peter lifted 
 ut> the lame man, Ac. iii. 7. 
 
 Lu. iv. 40. when the sun was setting— the day was 
 from evening to evening, as Ge. i. 5, and the sabbath 
 had expired on which the immediately preceding acts 
 of mercy had taken place, Mk. i. 29— 31— the Jews 
 
 ere Buperstitiously scrupulous with regard to the 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 being the Christ, Jno. xv. 26, § 87— with which being 
 anointed, the disciples were to bear witness of Christ, 
 Ac. i. 4, 8. Evil spirits still being forbid to testify of 
 Christ, this is a criterion whereby they may be dis- 
 tinguished from the Spirit of God: 'Hereby know 
 ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth 
 that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: and 
 every spirit that coufesseth not that Jesus Christ is 
 
 abbath, Mk. iii. 1—5, §'25; Lu. xiii. 14, § 65 — but come in the flesh is not of God : and this is that spirit 
 our Lord held that it was lawful to do good on the of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should 
 sabbath, Mt. xii. 12, § 25; Lu. xiii. 16, § 65. | come; and even now already is it in the world,' 1 Jno. 
 
 41. thou art Christ— this confession he even forbade iv. 2, 3 — 'wherefore I give you to understand, that 
 his disciples to make, until they were better in- no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus 
 Btructed, Mt. xvi. 20. § 50— It is the special office of accursed: and tiint no man can say that Jesus is the 
 the Holy Ghost, the Comforter, to testify of Jesus, as Lord, but by the Holy Ghost,' 1 Co. xii. 3. 
 
 NOTES. 
 Jit. viii. 14. Peter's house. That Peter lived at i recorded did not, as in some other 
 
 Capernaum, and that Christ lodged with him, is evi- 
 dent from this verse compared with ch. xvii. 24, § 52. 
 Orotill , however, conjectures that, as Peter and An- 
 drew were of Iiethsaida, tee Jno. i. II, § 10, p. 72. the 
 house of Peter's mother-in-law at Capernaum was 
 only a temporary residence, to which Christ and his 
 apostles sometimes resorted. But Drs. LightfOOt and 
 Mackniglit suppose that Peter and Andrew his bro- 
 ther had remove, i to this city for the convenience of 
 their trade, alter Peter's marriage. Mark adds that 
 Simon aud Andrew lived together, and that James 
 and John went with them into the house. 
 
 Fever. A disease, consisting in a fermentation of 
 the blood, accompanied with a quick pulse. 
 
 15. And he touched her hand. Tiie miracle here 
 
 the cure of an incurable disorder, but in the mode of 
 cure, instantly and by a touch. 
 
 Mk. i. 32. And at even, when the sun did set. i^U^. 
 The Hebrews reckoned two oi^'ai, the early, from tlie 
 ninth ho-ur to our six o'clock, or sunset, and the late, 
 from sunset to nightfall. From Mk. i. 32 it appears 
 that the later one is here meant; namely, after sun- 
 set. Thus the sabbath (for we tind from Mk. i. 21 
 that it was a sabbath day) had ended when the sick 
 were brought ; and hence' they did it without scruple. 
 
 33. All the city. A great part of the city. A great 
 multitude from the city. All that were brought to 
 him he healed. This was proof of two things: first, 
 his great benevolence; and, secondly, his Divine 
 mission. 
 
 Mk. i. 29. Although Jesus was now so great in the 
 
 the people, he shunned not to acknowledge 
 
 the most intimate fellowship with his humble disci- 
 
 ii tvlieriuen of Galilee. 
 
 Lu. iv. 3'J. Although Jesus had called Peter from 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 his fishing, lie gave no intimation that he should put 
 away his wife, as his pretended successors have com- 
 manded with regard to the Romish priesthood. Our 
 Lord rather honoured the relation, by going so pub- 
 licly into Peter's house and healing his wife's mother. 
 
 112] 
 
 WHO IS GOD SAVE THE LORD ?— Psalm Xvih. 31 
 
CHRIST SUFFERS NOT THE DEVILS TO SPEAK. 
 
 9 
 
 Matt. viii. 17. 
 
 Mark i. 34. Luke iv. 41. 
 
 and suffered not the devils them suffered them not 
 
 to-speak, because they- to-speak : for they- 
 
 knewhim. knew that-he was( TO ».) Christ. s 
 
 17* that it-might-be-fulfilled which was-spoken 
 by Esaias the prophet, saying, Himself took 
 our infirmities, and bare e/3ao-jao-e our sick- 
 nesses. [Ch. viii. 18, 2xxxiv.] 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Mt. -viii. 17. fulfilled — ' surely he hath borne our 
 griefs, and carried our sorrows : yet we did esteem 
 him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted,' Is. liii. 4 
 — 'who his own self bare our sins in his own body on 
 the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto 
 righteousness : by whose stripes ye were healed,' 
 1 Pe. ii. 24 — he even bore the punishment that was 
 to be inflicted upon the most Tile — upou one prophe- 
 
 34. And suffered not the devils to speak, because they 
 knew him. The sense is, ' He would not suffer them 
 to speak, because they knew, and would address him 
 as Messiah;' a title to which our Lord as ?et made 
 no public claim, lest he should excite tumult among 
 the people. 
 
 Mt. viii. 17. 77m/ it might be fulfilled, <f-c. The 
 •word translated 'griefs' in Isaiah, and 'infirmities ' 
 in Matthew, means properly diseases of the body. 
 
 sying by an unclean spirit — and on whom his nearest 
 friends were commanded to use violence: ' And one 
 shall say unto him, What are these wounds in tliine 
 hands ? Tlien he shall answer. Those with which I 
 was wounded in the house of my friends,' Zee. xiii. 
 b—comp. with ver. 2, 3—' Foi he hath made him to be 
 sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made 
 the righteousness of God in him,' 2 Co. v. 21. 
 
 To bear those griefs, is clearly to bear them away, 
 or to remove them. This was done by his miracu- 
 lous power in healing the sick. The word rendered 
 'sorrows' in Isaiah, and 'sicknesses' in Matthew 
 means pains, griefs, or anguish of mind. To carry 
 them, is to sympathize with the sufferers ; to make 
 provision for alleviating tiiose sorrows, and to take 
 them away. This he did by his precepts and his 
 example : the cause of all sorrows — sin, he removed 
 by his atonement. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 Mt. viii. 15. When having experienced the healing 
 power of Jesus, let us, after the example of our hea- 
 venly Benefactor, use all our strength and means in 
 ministering to the wants and otherwise shewing kind- 
 ness to his disciples. 
 
 Mk. i. 32. Jesus had both cast out a devil and exer- 
 cised his healing power on the sabbath, but it was 
 not until the sun was setting and their sabbath was 
 past that the inhabitants of Capernaum brought 
 their sick to be healed — they seem slavishly to have 
 observed the letter of their law; he as a son obeyed, 
 in the spirit of it, the commandment which teaches 
 to shew mercy. 
 
 [Lu. iv. 41. How near to the full testimony of the 
 truth did the devils at length come 1 and if they had 
 been allowed to proceed, how hard indeed would it 
 have been, for a simple child of God to distinguish 
 
 between the voice of the Spirit of God and the con- 
 fession of devils ! but Jesus rebuking them, would 
 not allow them to confess that Jesus is the Christ, 
 the Son of God.] 
 
 The confession, TAou art the Christ, the Son of the 
 living God,' is the great foundation truth, as pointed 
 out, Mt. xvi. 16 — 8, § 50. And the injunction upon 
 evil spirits to keep silence with regard to Jesus, as 
 being both truly God and trulv man, appears to have 
 been continuous, 1 Jno. iv. 2, 3. 
 
 Mt. viii. 17. When Jesus took to him our infirmities, 
 and bare our sicknesses, it was not merely that he 
 might bear them, but take them away ; and as truly 
 as the cures were performed at Capernaum, so in 
 Jerusalem ' the inhabitant shall not say, I am sick : 
 the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their 
 iniquity,' Is. xxxiii. 24. 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 On Christ's Manner of Teaching. 
 1 He taught them as one that had authority,' Mark i. 22 
 
 p. 110. 
 
 ' He taught them and spake as a prophet having 
 authority from God. 
 
 'His matter and manner were infinitely beyond 
 anything that the people had heard before. He did 
 not, like the heathen philosophers, entertain his 
 hearers with dry metaphysical discourses on the 
 nature of the supreme good, and the several di- 
 visions and subdivisions of virtue; nor did he, like 
 the Jewish rabbies, content himself with dealing out 
 ceremonies and traditions, with discoursing on mint 
 and cummin, and estimating the breadth of a phy- 
 lactery; but he drew off their attention from these 
 trivial and contemptible things, to the greatest and 
 noblest objects. 
 
 * That there was something peculiarly striking in 
 our Lord's method of teaching, may be inferred 
 from the surprise which it excited, and the effect 
 which it produced, as " the officers answered. Never 
 man spake like this man," Jno. vii. 4tt, § 55. Again : 
 " Jesutjherefore, knowing all things that should come 
 upon him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom 
 seek ye* 5, They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. 
 Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, 
 which betrayed him, stood with them. 6, As soon then 
 as he had said unto them, I am he, they went back- 
 ward, and fell to the ground," xviii. 4—6, § 88. 
 
 'In confirmation of the judgment repeatedly passed 
 upon the matchless character of our Lord's teach- 
 ing, the evangelists have sometimes detailed its 
 features according to their apprehension; and re- 
 
 marked, " He taught them as one having authority." 
 The negative, he taught them, "not as the scribes," 
 leaves us much to supply. He reversed all the 
 haughty, censorious, obscure, and careless habits of 
 that degenerate class of teachers. His condescension 
 was manifest, in addressing the multitude, whom 
 they treated with contempt, and left to be destroyed 
 by vice and ignorance. He sympathized with the 
 privations of the poor, elevated their hopes, im- 
 parted to them knowledge, and .soothed their afflic- 
 tions. He listened to their inquiries, resolved their 
 doubts, bore with their infirmities, and was un- 
 wearied in his communications. He spake a lan- 
 guage which they understood, and chose subjects 
 which they felt. His gentleness was apparent in all 
 
 his addresses. He entreated, persuaded, wept 
 
 quenching the lightning of his eyes in tears of love; 
 and silencing the thunders of heaven, that the whis- 
 pers of mercy might be heard. 
 
 ' The earnestness and energy of our Lord's teach- 
 ing also formed a strong contrast to the supineness 
 and indifference of the scribes. Where couid they 
 iook for a faithful shepherd, when the whole priest- 
 hood vn\s alike corrupt r " He can teach iu anyplace, 
 and at any time ; he is found labouring in season and 
 out of season ; he preaches from a boat, on the side of 
 a hill, in the desert, by the wayside — he consecrates 
 every spot by his doctrines and prayers." Such being 
 some of the characters of our Lord's teaching, no 
 wonder that " the common people heard him gladly." ' 
 
 I 
 
 THE LORD GIVETH WISDOM, ETC.— PrOV. (j. 6. 
 
 I'iiJ 
 
SECT. XVIII. 
 
 JESUS DEPARTS INTO A DESERT PLACE TO PRAY. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 SFCTIOV 18 Early in the morning of the next day, that is, of the 
 
 FIRST 1 DAY OF THE WEEK, JESDS DEPARTS FROM CAPERNAUM TO A DESERT 
 PLACE TO PRAY:* HIS DISCIPLES FOLLOW HIM THITHER: ATTENDED BY WHOM 
 HE SETS OCT ON THE FIRST GENERAL CIRCUIT OF GALILEE, PREACHING THE 
 GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM, TEACHING, AND WORKING MIRACLES OF HEALING 
 AND DISPOSSESSION EVERY-WHERE. 
 
 fG 22 ) No 18. See line from Capernaum going Northward, Westward, Southward, 
 * ' 'I x ' ' Eastward, and to the North of the Lake of Galilee. 
 
 Matt. iv. 23— .5. 
 [Ch. iv. 22, i xvi. p. 1C 
 
 Mark i. 35— .9. 
 35 "And in-the-morning,_ 
 ir(WBi rising-up a-great- while 
 before-day evvv%ov \tav, b 
 
 Luke iv. 42 — .4. 
 
 'And when-it-was day,' 
 he-departed and-went 
 into a-desert place : 
 
 Mk. ' 
 
 e he-went-out, and departed 
 
 into a-solitary place, 
 
 and-there prayed. 
 
 36 And Simon and they that were with him followed- 
 
 37 after him. And when-they-had-found him, they-said 
 
 38 unto-him, All men seek-for thee. And he-said unto- 
 them, Let-us-go into the next towns, that 1-may-preach 
 there-also : for therefore came-I-forth.* 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, 
 was an early riser — see . in a solitary place also was his last severe wrestling 
 with the Father, in the garden, immediately before 
 his apprehension, Mt. xxvi. 36 — 15, § 83 — see direction 
 to his disciples regarding prayer, n. 6, p. 131. 
 
 Jno. Tiii. 2. § 55; Ln. xxi. 38, § 86— and so he 
 hare his disciples to be, vi. 13, § 27— the women were 
 •arly at the sepulchre, xxiv. 1, § 93— in the morning 
 the pentecostal anointing was given: 'and when the 
 day of Pentecost »as fully come, they were all with 
 one accord in one place,' Ac. ii. 1 ; * for these are not. 
 drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it 's but the third 
 hour of the day ' 
 the 
 
 prayed — 'my Toice shalt thou hear in the morning, 
 O Lord; in the morning will I direct my prayer unto 
 thee, and will look up,' Ps. t. 3— see the praver which 
 fi^naVuivine' command *»»» taught his disciples, Mt. vi. 9-13, § 19-hU in- 
 tercessory prayer for Ins disciples, Jno. xvii. §87 — 
 in the garden, Lu. xxii. 40 — .6, § 88 — upon the cross, 
 Lu. xxilL 34, § 91; Ps. xxiL . . . .—earnest 
 continuous prayer becomes the followers of Jesus. 
 * praying always with all prayer and supplication in 
 the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perse- 
 verance and supplication for all saints,' Ep. vi. 18. 
 
 He apostles entered into the temple early in 
 lornfng and taught: ' but the angel of the Lord by 
 
 night opened the prison doors, and brought them 
 forth, and said, Go, stand and speak in the temple to 
 the people all the words of this life. And when they 
 heard that, they entered into the temple early in the 
 morning, and taught,' Ac. T. 19—21. 
 
 solitary place — .... so Jacob : ' and Jacob was 
 left alotie ; and there wrestled a man with him,' 
 
 Ge. xxxii 21—30— Ho. xii. 3—5 . . . 
 
 in the 
 
 wilderness, Jesus wrestled with the enemy, Mk. i. 
 IS, .3, § 9, p. 63—' and he withdrew himself into the 
 wilderness and prayed,' Lu. t. 16, § 21— immediately 
 
 before sending forth the twelve, Lu. vi. 12, § 27— and Jno. xvi 28, § 87. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 38. therefore came I forth — 'but thou, Bethlehem 
 Ephratah, th^ugli thou be little among the thousands 
 of"Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto 
 rae thai is to be Ruler In Israel ; whose goings forth 
 have been from of old, from everlasting,' ML v. 2 — ' I 
 came forth from the Father, and am come into the 
 t-orld : again, I leave the world, and go to the Father,' 
 
 is, in effect, no discrepancy; since the two circum- 
 stances may both have taken pi. ice. First, it should 
 saem, his disciples "hunted him out," as ««nA'<»g*r 
 literally means, and said what is recorded in Mark; 
 and then the multitudes, coming up, said what is 
 recorded in Luke.' — Bloo infield."] 
 
 37. All men seek for thee. The inquiry after him 
 was general. They told him this evidently with a 
 vie.v to induce him to leave his place of retirement, 
 and to prevail upon him to appear publicly, to in- 
 struct the multitudes Many wished to be instructed, 
 and others to be healed by him. 
 
 38. Towns. The word here rendered towns, denotes 
 places in size between cities and villages, or large 
 places, but without walls. —See Addenda, 'Jesus' 
 first general circuit of Galilee,' p. 118, third paragraph. 
 
 That I may preach, Stc. This was part of his 
 office for which he came into the world : to pr ci im 
 the mercy of God, and direct men in the way of ever- 
 lasting life. 
 
 For therefore came I forth. That is, came forth 
 from God, or was sent by God. Luke says, ch. iv. 43, 
 'for therefore am I sent.' Making known God's mercy 
 was his business, to which his miracles gave witness. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 Mk. i. 35. Let us be followers of Jesus: he went out . to join in the public worship of God, and reading of 
 as soon as it was day, ami had been up a great his word, but to seek, in solitude also, communion 
 while before the sun, even although the preceding | with our heavenlv Father. 
 
 d iv had been one of constant occupation, in his [Those especially who are much outwardly en- 
 great work of delivering men, from both their spiri- gaged in the work of God, as had been Jesus," have 
 tual and bodily ills. need to follow his example, as to secret prayer, that, 
 
 having done all, they may stand: receiving from 
 
 Let u» learn from the example of Jesus, not only God, and giving to men, should go hand in hand.] 
 * See Addikda, p. 1 18. 
 
 Mk. L 35— .7. And in the morning, rising up a 
 great u'hile before Jay. Luke says, ch. iv. 42, ' when it 
 was djiy.' The passage in Mark is, in the original, 
 not literally a great while before day, but very early, 
 or while there was yet much appearance of night. 
 The place in Luk- means at daybreak, at the be- 
 ginning of day. Then also there is much appear- 
 ance of night;' and Luke and Mark, therefore, refer 
 to 'he same time — before it was fully light, or just at 
 It was customary with the Jews to resort 
 early in the morning to prayers, and our Lord has 
 left ''is an ev..iple that, before entering upon any 
 ■ig, we should ask God's counsel and bless- 
 ing. The o; iect of this prayer it is reasonable to 
 presume was preparation t'or'the circuit of Galilee. 
 
 f3fi. And .Simon and they that were with him. 
 ««Tio"«.Ear. ' This word not only signifies }#rsequi, 
 bm inte^si—set Ho. ii. 7, "And she sluill follow after 
 her loms, but she shalt not overtake them; and she 
 shall seek them, but shall not find them: then shall 
 she say, I will go ant return to my first husband ; for 
 then was it be'ter with me tlusn now." It here implies 
 the ardent desire which Simon had for finding and 
 accompanying hit Master. In the passage of bake 
 this ii ascribed to ot t^A»» : " the people." Yet there 
 
 .JUL 
 
 CHRIST'S PEOPLE CANNOT GROW IN JUSTIFICATION. 
 
JESUS' FIRST GENERAL CIRCUIT OF GALILEE. 
 
 SECT. XVIII. 
 
 Matt. iv. 23. 
 
 Mark i. 39. Luke iv. 42— .4. 
 
 •land the people sought him, and came unto 
 him, and stayed kcltcixov him, that-he-should-- 
 not --depart from them. And he said unto 43 
 them, I must preach the kingdom of God to- 
 other cities also : for therefore am-I-sent.* 
 
 23 
 
 'And Jesus went-about 
 all Galilee, teaching 
 in then- synagogues, 
 
 GO 
 
 And he-preach«d 
 in their synagogues, 
 throughout all Galilee, 
 and preaching the gospel 
 of-the kingdom, and healing all-manner-of 
 sickness nao-av voaov and all-manner-of 
 disease vaaav fiaXumav among the people./ 
 
 /and cast-out devils. s 
 [For Mark i. 40, i xxi. p. 159.] 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 Lu. iv. 43. therefore am I sent— he is the fhiloh, or 
 Sent of the Father, the Apostle of our profession, ( He. 
 iii. 1,) the Messenger of the Covenant, (Mai. iii. 1,) the 
 Ssnt, Jno viii. 42, § 55 — to briug unto us peace, he was 
 given of the Father and sent into the world: ' The 
 sceptre shall nut depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver 
 from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto 
 him shall the gathering of the people be,' Ge. xlix. 10 
 —which gathering is through the power of 'the gift 
 of Christ:' 'but unto every one of us is given grace 
 according to the measure of the gift of Christ,' En. iv. 
 7 ; ' and he save some, apostles ; and some, prophets ; 
 and some, evangelists; and sonic pastors and teach- 
 ers; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of 
 the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: 
 till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the 
 knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, 
 unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of 
 Christ.' ver. 11— .3; 'from whom the whole body 
 fitly joined together and compacted by that which 
 every joint supplieth, according to the effeciual work- 
 ing in the measure of every part, maketh increase of 
 the body unto the eiiifyintr of itself in love,' ver. 16 
 
 ' sav ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, 
 
 and sent into tlte world, Thou blasnhemest ; because 
 I said, I am the Son of God?' Jno. x. 36, § 56— he 
 ' said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the 
 house of Israel,' Mt. xv. 24, § 45 — ' many nations shall 
 be joined to the Lord in that day, and shall be my 
 
 And he-preached 44 
 in the synagogues 
 of Galilee. 
 [Ch. v. l,§xx.p. 153.] 
 
 people : and I will dwell in the midst of thee, and thou 
 shalt know that the Lord of hosts hath sent me unto 
 thee,' Zee. ii. II— 'the word which God sent unto the 
 children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ : 
 (he is Lord of all),' Ac. x. 36— so Jesus sent forth the 
 apostles. Mt. x. 5, 6, &c, §39— 'in this was mani- 
 fested the love of God toward us, because that God 
 sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we 
 might live through him,' 1 Jno. iv. 9 — Jesus said unto 
 his disciples, ' Peace be unto you: as my Father hath 
 sent me, even so send I you,' Jno. xx. 21, §95. 
 
 Mt. iv. 23. teaching — see ' custom,' Sect. xv. p. 102. 
 
 preaching the gospel of the kingdom — see ' Scripture 
 Illustrations,' Mk. i. 14, § 1G, p. "108. 
 
 healing — usually accompanied the preaching of 
 Jesus, and of his apostles— see § 17, p. 112; Lu. v. 15, 
 § M ; vi. 17—49, § 27 ; vii. 19—23, § 29— see his second 
 general circuit, § 30— his third, § 3S— the apostles' 
 mission, § 39 — preceded the feeding of the 5000, Lu. 
 ix. 11, § 40 — the mission of the seventy, Lu. x. 1—24, 
 
 § 00— so Philip at Samaria, Ac. viii. 5—7 
 
 — and Paul at Lystra, in Lycaonia, xiv. 7 — 10 — ' God 
 also bearing them witness, both with signs and won- 
 ders, and with divers miracles, ami gifts of the Holy 
 Ghost, according to his own will,' He. ii. 4. 
 
 Mk. i. 39. cast out devils — see 'an unclean spirit,' 
 Sect. xvii. p. 110. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Mt. iv. 2". All Galilee.— See Addenda, * Jesus' first 
 circuit of Galilee,' p. US. 
 
 Synagogues. Places where the Jews met to pray, 
 and hear the reading of the Law and the Prophets. 
 Tiie heads of the synacoiue desired such learned 
 and grave persons as happened to be there, to give 
 a discourse to the people. T.ie fam» of Jesus' mira- 
 cles obtained for him ready admission to preach. — 
 See Addenda, 'Synagogue',' Sect. xv. p. 106. 
 
 The gospel of the kingdom. The good news respect- 
 ing the kingdom which he was about to set up; or 
 the good news respecting the coming of the M-ssiah, 
 and the nature of his kingdom — See 'Notes,' 'The be- 
 ginning of the gospel,' § 7, p. 49; and 'Scripture 
 Illustrations,' Mk. i. 14, § lb, p. 10S. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 35. ' Jesus knew the value of the morning hours- 
 he rose while the world was still — he saw when the 
 light spread abroad from the east with fresh tokens 
 of his Father's presence, and joined «ith the univer- 
 sal creation in pr&i.-ing the everywhere present God.' 
 
 'If Jesus prayed in the morning, how much more 
 important is it for us. before the world gets possession 
 of our thoughts— before Satan fills us with unholy 
 feelings ; when we rise fresh from beds of repose, 
 and while the world around us is still I ' 
 
 ' This will be found to be true, universally, that the 
 pious fueling s—th» religious enjoyment through the 
 day, will be according to the state of the heart m the 
 morning, and can therefore be measured by our faith- 
 fulness in early, secret prayer.' 
 
 [36 — 3 vtr. Let us, with the disciples, follow after 
 Jesus early to the place of retirement and prayer; 
 and, not contented with the good which has been 
 done, let us, with J^sus, contemplate the much that 
 rem .ins to be accomplished, as to the making known 
 of his truth upon the earth.] 
 
 [Lu. iv.42, .3. As Jesus could not be driven from 
 the work which he came forth to do, so neither could 
 he be drawn therefrom, into a corner, by the kindly 
 
 solicitations of friends, who would have detained 
 him in Capernaum.] 
 
 From the example of Jesus, let us direct the atten- 
 tion of others, as frequently as we have opportunity, 
 to the coming kingdom : by keeping this constantly 
 in view, we shall hear the more cheerfully with the 
 evils of the present time, and become assimilated to 
 those who through faith and patience inherit the 
 promises. 
 
 Mt. iv. 23, Mk. i. 39. Jesus did not let one work 
 prevent his doing another ; he both taught in their 
 synagogues, and proclaimed the gospel of the king- 
 dom in other places; and, at the same time, healed 
 all manner of sickness and disease, and cast out 
 de«ils. He i-, our example, with regard to diligence 
 in service, as well as watchfulness in prayer. 
 
 [24, .5 ver. Beside those that came to him from 
 Syria, there were many that came to him from all 
 the quarters around, except from Samaria, the por- 
 tion of Ephraim — plainly intimating that this was 
 not yet the great gathering of the people unto Shi- 
 loh, when the adopted firstborn will be found in 
 nossession of the birthright, which can onlv be had 
 in Christ—' In him all ilte promises are Yea and 
 Amen.'~\ 
 
 HE 'WENT ABOUT DOING GOOD.'— Acts X. 38. 
 
 [115 
 
SECT. XVIII. 
 
 .TESUS' FIRST GENERAL CIRCUIT OF GALILEE. 
 
 Matt. iv. 24, .5. Mark. 
 
 24 * And his fame went throughout all Syria : and they-brought unto- 
 him all sick-people that-were-taken awtxo^tvovt with-divers dis- 
 eases and torments Baa-avon, and those-which-were-possessed- 
 with-devils, and those-which-were-lunatick, and those-that-had-the- 
 
 2.j palsy ; and he-healed them. And there-followed him great multi- 
 tudes of people from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jeru- 
 salem/and/rom Judaea, and/rom beyond Jordan. 
 
 SCRIP'! ORE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Mt. iv. 24. those which were possessed with devils- 
 Christ and the apostles spoke to them, and of them, 
 as under the Influence of evil spirits. They spake, 
 conversed, asked questions, gave answers, and ex- 
 pressed their knowledge of Christ, and their fear of 
 him; things that certainlv could not be said of dis- 
 eases, Mt. viti. 26-32, [Mk. v. 1—13, Lu. viii. 27—33,] 
 § 35. They are represented as going out of the per- 
 sons possessed, and entering other bodies, Mt. viii. 
 32, ib. He threatened them, commanded them to 
 be silent, to depart, and not to return, Mk. i. 25, § 17, 
 p. Ill; v. 8, § 35; ix. 25, § 51. Christ says, he cast 
 out devils by the Spirit of God, Mt. xii. 25 — .8, § 31. 
 Those possessed are said to know Christ ; to be ac- 
 quainted with the Son of God, Mk. i. 24, [Lu. iv. 34,] 
 § 17, p. 110: this could not be said of diseases. — See 
 'unclean spirit,' Sect. xvii. p. 110, ver. 23. 
 
 those that had the palsy — one carried bv four, and 
 let down to Jesus, Mk. ii. 3, 4, [Lu. v. 18, .9,] § 22. 
 
 25. great multitudes-a.1 the conclusion of this circuit, 
 'seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain,' 
 Mt. v. I, § 19, p. 120— having ended his sermon on the 
 mount, 'it came to pass, that, as the people pressed 
 upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by the 
 lake of Gennesaret,' Lu. v. 1, § 20— when withdrawn 
 from the malice of the Pharisees, 'great multitudes 
 followed him, and he healed them all,' Mt. xii. 15, 
 § 26— after the ordination of the twelve apostles, ' he 
 came down with them, and stood in the plain, and 
 . . . a great multitude . . . came to hear him, and to be 
 healed,' Lu. vi. 17— .9, § 27 — so on his second circuit of 
 Galilee 'the multitude cometh together again, so that 
 they could not so much as eat bread,' Mk. iii. 20, § 30— 
 as lie went to raise Jainu' daughter/much people fol- 
 lowed him, and thronged him,' Mk. v. 24, § 36— and 
 ou his third circuit of Galilee, Mt. ix. 35, .6, §§ 38, .9 
 
 24. Fame. Sometimes signifies common talk, public 
 report, Gen. xlv. 16, ' And the fame thereof was heard 
 in Pharaoh's house, siying, Joseph's brethren are 
 come: and it pleased Pharaoh well, and his servants;' 
 but ordinarily it means a wide-spread report of one's 
 excellency and glorious deeds, Zep. iii. 19, ' Behold, 
 at that time I will undo all that afflict thee : and I 
 wdl save her that halteth, and gather her that was 
 driven out ; and I will get them praise and fame in 
 every land where they have been put to shame.' 
 
 And his fame went throughout all Syria. It is 
 not sasy to fix the exact bounds of Syria in the 
 time of our Saviour, of which the country of the 
 Jews ami the Samaritans was but a very small part. 
 It was, perhaps, the general name for the country 
 lying between the Euphrates on the east, and the 
 Mediterranean on the west; and between mount 
 Taurus on the north, and Arabia on the south — but 
 more properly referred to the region N.E. of Pales- 
 tine — See Geographical Notices, ' Syria,' p. 117. 
 
 Possessed with devils. 'Persons possessed by evil 
 spirits. It is evident from Scripture, and tin- writ- 
 ings of primitive Christians, that evil spirits, devils, 
 or su,nc of those angels who kept not their first estate, 
 and which are called by the collective name Satan, 
 and A.ofSAof the Devil, were permitted about the 
 time of our Saviour's appearanee in the world to 
 possess, and In various and dreadful manners to 
 torment, the bodies of men, by which their malice 
 to mankind was manifestly displayed, as well as our 
 Saviour's Divine power and benevolence demon- 
 strated in casting them out." 
 
 [A«.<««roAMv(»'5, 'devils,' is not the strictly correct 
 rendering. The word 6,affo\oc, 'devil,' is not found 
 in the plural in any part of the sacred writings; evil 
 
 — see the miracles of feeding multitudes, §§ 40, .6 — 
 and as Jesus went up to the last passover, ' they trode 
 one upon another,' Lu. xii. 1, § 63 — and when lie had 
 finished his sayings, ' he departed from Galilee, and 
 came into the coasts of Judaa beyond Jordan; and 
 great multitudes followed him; and he healed them 
 there,' Mt. xix. 1, 2, § 71 — and 'as he was come nigh 
 unto Jericho,' Lu. xviii. 35, .6, § 78 — and having 
 passed through Jericho, Zaccheus 'sought to see Jesus 
 . . . and could not for the press,' Lu. xix. 3, 4, § 80 
 — ' and when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city 
 was moved,' Mt. xxi. 10, .1, § 82— a few days after, this 
 same n iltitude cried out, ' Crucify him,' Mk. xv. 11, 
 .3, .4, § 90 — and as he hung on the cross, ' they that 
 passed by railed on him.' ver. 29, 30, § 91—' Let him 
 save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God,' 
 Lu. xxiii. 35, § ib. — When he comes again it will be 
 with multitudes of angels, as he said: * The Son of 
 man shall come in the glory of his Father with his 
 angels ; and then he shall reward every man accord- 
 ing to his works,' Mt. xvi. 27, § 50 — 'whosoever 
 therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in 
 this adulterous and sinful generation ; of him also 
 shall the Sou of man be ashamed, when he cometh 
 in the glory of his Father with the liolv angels,' 
 Mk. viii. 38, § t'6.— 'when the Lord Jesus shall be 
 revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, in 
 flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know 
 not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ,' 2 Th. i. 7, 8. 
 
 Galilee — N.W. part of the land, wherein his disci- 
 ples were mostly gathered : ' and they were all amazed 
 and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, aro 
 not all these which speak Galilaeans?' Ac. ii. 7. 
 
 Decapolis— N.E., referred to, Mk. v. 20, § 35— and 
 vii. 31, § 46. 
 
 spirits are called demons, of which there are multi- 
 tudes, Mk. v. 9, § 35, ' And he asked him, What is thy 
 name* And he answered, saying. My name is Le- 
 gion: for we are many;' but there is but one devil, 
 supreme or head over the rest. — Clarke.'] 
 
 Those that were lunatic. Literally, ' moon-struck, 
 but Jig. denoting 'epileptic persons;' so called from 
 the common notion that the disorder was aggravated 
 by, and returned upon them with the increasing 
 moon. It is mentioned only in this place, and in 
 Mt. xvii. 15, § 51. 
 
 And those that had the palsy. Many infirmities 
 were included under this general name of palsii, in 
 the New Testament. 1st. The apoplexy, or para- 
 lytic shock, affecting the whole body. 2nd. The 
 hemiplegy, affecting only one side of the body; the 
 most frequent form of the disease. 3rd. Tne para. 
 plegy, affecting all the system below the neck. 4th. 
 The catalepsy. This is caused by a contraction of 
 the muscles in the whole or a part of the bodv, and 
 is very dangerous. The effects are very violent and 
 fatal. For instance, if, when a person'is struck, he 
 happens to have his hand extended, lie is unable 
 to draw it back; if not extended, he is unable to 
 stretch it out. It appears diminished in size, and 
 dried up in appearance. Hence it was called the 
 withered hand, Mt. xii. 10— .3, § 25. 5th. The cramp. 
 This, in eastern countries, is a tearful malady, and 
 by no means unfrequent. It originates from chills 
 in the night. The limbs, when seized with it, remain 
 immovable, and the person afflicted with it resembles 
 one undergoing a torture. This was probably the 
 disease of the servant of the centurion, Mt. viii. 6, 
 [Lu. vii. 2,] § 28. Death sometimes follows from this 
 disease iu a few days. 
 
 116] 
 
 LKT THY MliKCY, O LOKD, BE Ul'OX US.— Psalm XXXiii. 22. 
 
DECAPOLIS— SYRIA. 
 
 SECT. XVIIi. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 
 
 DECAPOLIS, p. 116. 
 
 Decapolis — A country of Palestine, which was ■ The other nine cities which constituted the De- 
 
 mainly in the half-tribe of Manasseh, so called from i capolis are supposed to have been all on the eastern 
 
 "ts containing ten cities; about the names of which I side of_the Jordan: they were C.ipitolias, Canatha, 
 
 the learned are not agreed. 
 
 ■ The city of Bethshan, or Bethsean, Bysan, was in 
 the N.E. corner of Samaria, on the borders of Galilee 
 and Perasa. and close to the river Jordan : to this 
 
 afterwards called Scythopolis, from the Scythians, 
 who, during the time of the Medes, overran all Asia, 
 and advanced as far as the limits of Egypt. It be- 
 came subsequently a very flourishing place, being 
 the metropolis of "the Decapolis, or those ten cities, 
 which were chiefly inhabited by Syrians, and united 
 themselves in a league to resist the oppressions of 
 the Maccabees. 
 
 ' Syria, or Sham, as it is called by the natives, was 
 bounded on the west by the Mediterranean ; on the 
 north by mount Amanus, and by mount Taurus; on 
 the east by the river Euphrates, and the desert of 
 Palmyra; and on the south by the river Arnon, the 
 Dead Sea, and the torrent of Egypt. To the north 
 it touched upon Asia Minor, to the east on Mesopo- 
 tamia, and to the south on Arabia and Egypt : it 
 contained 55,800 square miles, and was divided into 
 the three great divisions of Syria Superior, or Syria 
 properly so called ; Phcenice ; Palestina, or Judaea. 
 Syria is also called Assyria, as forming part of that 
 great empire, and the two names, though sufficiently 
 defined in geography, are often used indiscriminately 
 in history. 
 
 ' The name of Syria, which seems to have been 
 derived from Sora, "or Tyre, does not appear to have 
 been applied to the country until this city had arrived 
 at the pre-eminence it enjoyed, which was long after 
 the time of Homer, who mentions neither the one 
 nor the other. The old Greeks called the inhabit- 
 ants of Syria, Arminia, and Mesopotamia, Arimari, 
 or Arimt, a name derived from Aram, one of the 
 sons of Shem, to whose lot these countries first fell 
 (except Phcenice and Palestine, which came into the 
 possession of Canaan) ; they seem, also, to have ex- 
 tended the appellation to the Leuco-Syri of Asia 
 Minor. Syria, prior to Assyrian invasion, does not 
 appear to "have been governed by one king ; for be- 
 sides the Phoenicians and the Israelites, who were a 
 people distinct from all others, there were also the 
 kingdoms of Damascus, of Hamath, and probably 
 other dynasties in the northern part of the country. 
 From the hands of the Assyrians and Medes, the 
 whole of Syria fell under thePersian yoke, to which 
 it remained subject until wrested from it by Alex- 
 ander the Great, filer whose death, Seleucus Nica- 
 nor, one of his generals, received this province as 
 part of his lot in the division of the Macedonian 
 dominions: he raised it B.C. 312 to an empire, which 
 is known in history as the kingdom of Syria or 
 Babylon. The Selucidse, or successors of this prince, 
 governed the country for more than two hundred 
 years, during which they contested parts of it with 
 the Egyptians, the Parth'ians, and the Jews; the last 
 of their race was Antiochus Asiaticus, who was de- 
 throned by Pompey, B.C. «5 ; and from that time 
 Syria became a Roman province. The new conquer- 
 ors allowed the ancient divisions of the country to 
 remain, and kept possession of it until it was reduced 
 by the Saracens, A.D. 610.' — Arrowsmith's Ancient 
 and Modern Geography, p. 497. 
 
 'Its excellent soil and agreeable rivers, the Eu- 
 phrates, Orontes, Cassimire, Adonis, Barrady, &c, 
 rendered it a most delightful country. It was an- 
 ciently divided into a variety of cantons, as Aram- 
 naharaim, Aram-zobah, Aram-maachah, Aram-re- 
 hob, and Aram of Damascus. Zobah, Damascus, 
 Hamath, Geshur, &c, were its most noted states 
 about the time of David, who conquered it, 2 Sa. 
 viii. — x. About sixty vears after, Rezin, who had 
 fled from Haddadezer his master, erected a kingdom 
 at Damascus. He, and his successors, Benhadad 
 and Hazael, did much mischief to the Hebrews, 
 1 Ki. xv., xx., xxii. ; 2 Ki. vi., viii., x. ; but Joash 
 and Jeroboam, kings of Israel, sufficiently resented 
 these injuries, and brought the Syrian kingdom to 
 the point of ruin, 2 Ki. xiii., xiv. They recovered 
 themselves, and under Rezin they made a consider- 
 
 Abila, Hippos, Gadara, Pella, Dium, Gerasa, and Phi 
 ladelphia. The whole of these belonged to the king 
 dom of Israel, prior to the captivity, but they were 
 subsequently reckoned as belonging to Syria: the 
 Romans included them in their province of Ccele- 
 Syria, and though they gave Herod some of them, 
 vet, upon his death, they were withheld from his 
 heirs. A few miles to the south of Scythopolis was 
 Btzec, where the men of Judah defeated the Ca- 
 naanites with great slaughter, Ju. i. 4, and where 
 also Saul mustered his army prior to giving the Am- 
 monites a signal overthrow, 1 Sa. xi. 8-. To the east- 
 ward of this stood jEnon, near to Salim, where John 
 
 baptized after he quitted Bethabara,' Jno. iii. 22 4, 
 
 § 13, p. 89. — Arrowsmith's Ancient and Modern Geog. 
 
 able figure, and terribly harassed Ahaz and his sub- 
 jects, and even took Elath, on the Red Sea. But 
 Tiglath-pileser. instigated by Ahaz, ravaged their 
 country, demolished their cities, and carried the 
 inhabitants to Media. During the decline of the 
 Assyrian empire, the Syrians returned, and recover- 
 ed themselves not a little ; but Nebuchadnezzar 
 again reduced them. In the end of the 11th century, 
 the Seljukian Turks seized on it, and erected one of 
 their four sultanies at Aleppo, and another at Da- 
 mascus. Soon after, the European croisadera took 
 the most of it, and after terrible struggling were, 
 about an hundred years after, driven out of it, by 
 Saladin, sultan of Egypt, and his successors. In the 
 beginning of the sixteenth century it was seized by 
 the Ottoman Turks, who retain it to this day. We 
 know no place in it at present of note, except Aleppo 
 and Damascus. Its principal rarities arsthe ruins of 
 noted buildings, especially those of Tadnior and 
 Baalbek. A Christian church was early planted 
 here, and was famous at Antioch, and other places 
 of the country: and there is still a shadow of Chris- 
 tianity with not a few.— Ac. xv. 23, 41. 23, ' And thev 
 wrote letters by them after this manner ; The apostles 
 and elders and brethren send greeting unto the 
 brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and 
 Syria and Cilicia.' 41, ' And he went through Syria 
 and Cilicia, confirming the churches.' 
 
 The following are some of the prophecies concerning 
 Syria :— 
 
 Am. i. 3 — 5. 3, « Thus saith the Lord; For three 
 transgressions of Damascus, and for four, I will not 
 turn away the pzinishment thereof; because they have 
 threshed Gilead with threshing instruments of iron: 
 4, but I will send a fire into the house of Hazael, 
 which shall devour the palaces of Ben-hadad. 5, I 
 will break also the bar of Damascus, and cut off the 
 inhabitant from the plain of Aven, and him that 
 holdeth the sceptre from the house of Eden: and the 
 people of Syria shall go into captivity unto Kir, saith 
 the Lord.' 
 
 Am. iii. 12, ' Thus saith the Lord ; As the shep- 
 herd taketh out of the mouth of the lion two legs, or 
 a piece of an ear; so shall the children of Israel be 
 taken out that dwell in Samaria in the corner of a 
 bed, and in Damascus in a couch.' 
 
 Is. vii. 4, ' And say unto him, Take heed, and be 
 quiet; fear not, neither be fainthearted for the two 
 tails of these smoking firebrands, for the fierce anger 
 of Rezin with Syria, and of the son of Remaliah.' 
 
 Is. viii. 4, ' For before the child shall have know- 
 ledge to cry, My father, and my mother, the riches of 
 Damascus and the spoil of Samaria shall be taken 
 away before the king of Assyria.' 
 
 Is. ix. 11, .2. 11, ' Therefore the Lord shall set np 
 the adversaries of Rezin against him, and join his 
 enemies together; 12, the Syrians before, and the 
 Philistines behind ; and they shall devour Israel with 
 open mouth. For all this his anger is not turned 
 away, but his hand is stretched out still.' 
 
 Is. xvii. 1—3. 1, ' The burden of Damascus. Be- 
 hold, Damascus is taken away from being a city, and 
 it shall be a ruinous heap. 2, The cities of Aroer are 
 forsaken: they shall be for flocks, which shall lie 
 down, and none shall make them afraid. ."1, The 
 fortress also shall cease from Ephraim, and the king- 
 dom from Damascus, and the remnant of Syria: 
 they shall be as the glory of the children of Israel, 
 saith the Lord of hosts.' 
 
 YE SHALL KNOW THAT I AM THE LORD.— Ezek. XL 10. 
 
 [117 
 
licT. XVIII. ADDENDA-ON JESUS' FIRST GENERAL CIRCUIT OF GALILEE. PART II. 
 
 Geographical Notices— {continued). 
 
 Jud.ha properly so called, was the south division | the parts about and east of the sources of the Jor- 
 of the Holy Laud.-See Historical Sketch of the , dan—iee Geographical Notice, Sect. x. p. 74; also 
 l'"' '' Pkumisk p ix Addenda, Sect. vn. ' On the ministry of John the 
 
 Land of i humisk, p. ix. | Bapllsl ; _ ^ commencing at The scene of this 
 
 From bevond Jordan, p. 116.— Probably including miuistry, &c 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 • On Jesus' first General 
 ' The next morning . . . Jesus retired early to a 
 solitary place, for the sake of private prayer, Mk. i. 
 35_9,'[Lu. iv 42— .4] . . . With this time, then, that 
 is, with the morning of the first day of the week, an- 
 ivaering to Sunday with us. and, probably, wiihin 
 seven davs since the recurrence of the feast of Pente- 
 cost, consequently on June 6. we must date the com- 
 mencement of a circuit of Galilee; which evidently 
 set out from Capernaum, and though it was confined 
 to Galilee, vet was general in that country, and on 
 all these accounts the first of its kind, and as com- 
 plete as any. The intention of making such a pro- 
 gress, in his departure from Capernaum itself, is im- 
 plied by his answer to Simon, and the people, when 
 they would have detained him, or prevailed upon him 
 to return to that city ; Let us go to the neighbouring 
 ««,„oir.5*«f— (*^'S «<" iriX..i) towns or cities— that I 
 may preach there also ; for, for this purpose am I 
 come forth, Mk. i. 38. . . . This circuit is also de- 
 scribed bv St. Matthew, iv. 23— .5. St. Luke says, 
 the work 'of the circuit was discharged in the s\na- 
 f Galilee ; St. Mark, in their synagogues unto 
 '.ilee ; and St. Matthew, that it went round all 
 Galilee; and each of them, that it consisted in teach- 
 in-, and preaching, that is, proclaiming; and per- 
 forming miracles. . . . 
 
 ' The expediency of undertaking such a progress, as 
 soon after the public commencement of the ministry 
 In Galilee as possible, must he undeniable; . . . an^ 
 whatever length of time might have been occupied 
 by such circuit, the same, it may be supposed, would 
 he taken up by another. . . . Every circuit, whether 
 in Galilee or elsewhere, undertaken in the course of 
 oar Lord's ministry, having been undertaken for the 
 benefit oftbe inhabitants, . . . must be determined by 
 the number of places which he would visit, ami the 
 length of the stay which he would make in each. . . . 
 It is doI to be supposed that he would merely peram- 
 tiulau- Galilee in a circle, and, consequently, pass 
 throuch such towns and villages only as lay on the 
 line of his route : the expression, n-«piijv«i/ 3Xjj» W/v 
 raXiAa^'av, in reference to this circuit, must be under- 
 stood and interpreted, conformably with others, 
 wpfitrrftv o 'ltycroC-f ray tti5\«ij iraaaf teal ray wtlt^as, Ml. ix. 
 3.J, § 3> — and, 6,^,6,13 *ard iroAiv *ai «iu>i», Lu. viii. 1, 
 § .'10, in reference to circuits subsequently under- 
 taken. . . . 
 
 ' The number of towns and villages— tto'Ams ko.1 
 «>fiai — which Galilee contained is estimated by Jo- 
 tephus. Bull, hid. iii. iii. 2, at 204, and the popula- 
 tion of each, upon an average, at not less than 15,000 
 souls. '-Gresu-ell, Vol. II. Diss, xxiii. p. 289—92. 
 
 'Mniv of them, especially the cities, as we may 
 . wotlU contain much more. To assume, 
 however, the average population of every town or 
 city a, onh I5.IXM— and to understand the specified 
 number of »uch towns and villages as intended of 
 botli 'lie GaeUees; on these suppositions the popula- 
 tion of all Galilee amounted to 3,060,000 souls. 
 
 • The whole extent of Palestine from Dan to Beer- 
 shebn, that is. from Heersheba to Cresarea Pliilip;ii, is 
 estimated by Relatid, ii. cap. v. 423, at 156 Roman 
 miles; of which !>2 miles, or one third, at least, must 
 I to the length of Galilee, Upperand Lower, 
 in particular And as the breadth of the country 
 (1h.1t is, of the habitable part of the country, on the 
 wed of the Jordan,) mux sufficiently uniform, if the 
 papulation of every part had been on an equal scale, 
 the population of the whole iu general would have 
 been three times the population of a third part in 
 particular. On this principle the whole population 
 of Palestine, west of the Jordan, must have been cs- 
 limmed a< U.I-HMMO s„uls. lu this number, however, 
 the luliabii.uiis of Judata, east of the Jordan, are not 
 
 Circuit of Galilee,' p. 114. 
 
 ! included ; and their country, which was once ade- 
 quate to the support of the two tribes, and one half, 
 I out of the twelve, would probably supply a million of 
 I souls additional. The population of all Palestine, 
 i then, both west and east of Jordan, would appear to 
 I be, on this principle, not less than tec millions of 
 j souts. 
 
 ' The populousness of Judaea is a circumstance 
 
 often insisted on by profane writers, Diod. Sic- lib. xl. 
 
 Ecloga /., Operum x. 215— ..9; Tac. Hist. v. 5; and 
 
 I there is little doubt that, in proportion to its size, it 
 
 I was the most abundant in numbers of any country 
 
 1 within the Rjtaan dominions; and Strabo tells us, 
 
 that in his time, the small district of Jamnea and its 
 
 suburbs ctiuld bring into the field an army of 40,000 
 
 men, Lib. xvi 2, § 28, 347, which implies a general 
 
 population of at least 160,000.'— Ibid. Vol. IV., dpp. 
 
 Diss, xxiii. p. 491, ..2. 
 
 ' We will assume that our Lord would visit oniy 
 one half of the towns and villages ; and, what is no 
 extravagant supposition, that he would pass, upon an 
 average, one day in each. We will assume also that, 
 for every week of the continuance of the progress, he 
 would necessarily be stationary somewhere during 
 the four and twenty hours of the sabbatic rest. Even 
 upon this calculation, which every one will allow to 
 be moderate and reasonable, the duration of a circuit 
 would never be less than three months, and probably 
 never less than four. This, then, we may assume, in 
 every instance of what is perceived to have been a 
 general circuit, not otherwise limited, as the nearest 
 approximation to the exact measure of its continu- 
 ance. Consequently, the circuits which began about 
 the feast of Pentecost would be over ahout the feast 
 of Tabernacles ; of which fact we shall find incidental 
 notices supplied, on more than one occasion, bv the 
 gospel narrative itself. And it is a general argument 
 in favour of its truth, first, that on this principle a 
 circuit would commonly begin af-.er wheat-harvest 
 was over, and terminate'when seed-time was ready to 
 arrive; the effect of which would be that the people 
 in the interval would be enabled to attend upon our 
 Saviour with the least inconvenience to themselves : 
 and, secondly, that it would coincide with the period 
 of the year when travelling could best be performed 
 only in "the morning and the evening of the day, and 
 when resting throughout the day, so obviously neces- 
 sary for the purpose of teaching, would not be more 
 uecessary for that purpose than expedient iu itself. 
 
 ' The course of the present circuit, we may conjec- 
 ture ."rom St. Matthew, iv. 24, .5, was, upon the w hole, 
 as follows— first, along the western side of the Jordan, 
 northward ; which would disseminate the fame of Je- 
 sus iu Decapolis: secondly, along the confines of the 
 tetrareby of Philip, westward; which would make 
 him known throughout Syria: thirdly, by the coasts 
 of Tyre and Sidon, southward : and, lastly, along the 
 verge of Samaria, and the western region of the lake 
 of Galilee— the nearest points to Judaea Proper, and 
 to Persea — until it returned to Capernaum. In the 
 course of the progress, if he visited Bethsaida, he 
 might be joined by Philip, Jno. i. 44, § 10, p. 72; 
 if he visited Cana, by Nathanael, xxi. 2, 5 !>7 ; and if 
 there was such a village as Iscarioth, Chryt. Oper. 
 219; Theopkyl. Comm. in Matt 51. 160, by Judas Is- 
 cariot also. All our Lord's disciples were natives of 
 Galilee, and, probablv, first became disciples in Gali- 
 lee. No incident, however, is expressly recorded as 
 having transpired on the circuit itself; a circum- 
 stance by no means more peculiar to this first, than to 
 any other of the number, except the last ; for these 
 periods in our Lord's ministry, though in themselves 
 integral portions of its whole duration, and as full of 
 action and employment as any part of it. are invaria- 
 bly the least related in detail of all.'— Ibid. Vol. II. 
 Diss, xxiii. pp. 292, ..3. 
 
 118] 
 
 tin 
 
 DAYS ON THE KARTH ARE AS A SHADOW.— 1 ChlOn. XXix. 15. 
 
THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 
 
 SECT. XJX. 
 
 SECTION 19.— When the circuit was drawing to an end, and the con- 
 course of the people was greatest, Jesus teaches his disciples from 
 
 SOME MOUNTAIN IN THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF CAPERNAUM.* Matt. V. — viii. 1 
 INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS. 
 
 The Sermon on the Mount may be viewed as con- 
 sisting of ten divisions: these are generally dis- 
 tinguished, each from the others, by some pecu- 
 liarity of form as well as of subject. 
 
 The first pnrtion. ch. v. ver. 3 — 12, consists of 
 Bfiat ; t;ides, describing the Christian life from its 
 aomniencemcnt to its consummation. 
 
 The second, v*r. 13 — .6, calls for the manifestation of 
 that life, for 'he good of man, jrtt the glory of God. 
 
 The third, ver. 17—20, points to ne truth and im- 
 portance of that whereby the life. J! ine is nourished ; 
 the word of righteousness as fulfllj-'-d by Christ. 
 
 the fourth, Ter. 21—48, consists of six paragraphs, 
 each beginning with ' Y« tuive ktard.' or, ' It hath 
 been said.' In each, there is a ecntrast between the 
 law, as viewed oy them '■of old tinre,' and the truth of 
 the word, as revealed by Him. whs introduces us into 
 the perfect law of liberty. 
 
 The fifth, ch. vi. Ter.'.'— >•'.. cinsists of four para- 
 graphs, warning against form»..sm ; and directing to 
 the true manner of serving or worshipping God, our 
 Father ' who seeth in secret.' 
 
 The sixth, ver. 19— 34, shews the reasonableness of 
 faith in God, and exposes the folly of that woildly 
 wisdom which is most destructive to the spiritual lire 
 
 TUeseventh, ch. vii ver. 1—6, forbids presumption in 
 judging, ami also the prosiituting that which is holy. 
 
 The emhth, ver. 7— 14, invites us to ' ask— seek— 
 knock,' giving the assurance of a favourable answer. 
 It then speaks more fully as to what, and of whom, 
 we are to ask. Then we have the golden rule, the 
 practical use of the Law and the Prophets, as read in 
 the lijjiit of the Gospel. Then, as io where we are to 
 knock — it is 'at the strait gate.' We must practise 
 self-denial, if we would fully participate in the bles- 
 sings of the life everlasting. 
 
 The ninth, ver. 15 — 20, bids us beware of false pro- 
 phets ; and tells us how they, as well as the true 
 witnesses, may be known ; and intimates that, how- 
 ever men may deceive others now, the faithful Judge 
 will give a true witness hereafter. 
 
 In the tenth, ver. 21 — 7, we are told that nothing 
 can stand the trial, except that which is in truth 
 built upon the Rock. It is only as standing in the 
 grace of God, that faith can endure the trials lo 
 which it is, and will be, subjected. 
 
 These ten sections of our Lord's exposition of the 
 new covenant may be viewed as exhibiting the man- 
 ner in which God, by his gospel, writes his law (see 
 the ten commandments, Ex. xx. 3 — 17) in its spirit- 
 uality upon the fleshly tables of t lie heart. 
 
 I. In the Beatitudes, ch. v. ver. 3 — 12, is described 
 the character of those who truly take the Lord to be 
 their God. ' The poor in spirit,' ver 3, are they who, 
 being divested of every other dependence, are brought 
 into obedience to the first commandment, Ex. xx. 3, 
 ' Thou shall hare no other gods before me.' To snail 
 the Kins', ' Thk Prince of Peace,' makes promise of 
 'Me kingdom of heaven.' 
 
 It is to those who 'mourn,' ver. 4, that the Eternal, 
 'The everlasting Father,' proves the Father of 
 mercies, and the God of all consolation. 
 
 It is 'the meek,' ver. 5, that the Immortal, ' The 
 mighty Got),' will exalt in resurrection glory, to ' j'ji- 
 heril the earth' 
 
 It is for those that 'hunger and thirst after right. 
 eousness,' ver. 6, that the ' Counselloii,' who hath 
 for us entered within the vail, will procure that which 
 shall fully ami for ever satisfy. 
 
 It is to 'the merciful,' ver. 7, that the 'Wonder- 
 ful,' ' the only wise God,' will abound in the marvel- 
 lous displays of his mercy. 
 
 Such having been made 'pure in heart,' ver. 8, 
 • sltall see God,' being joined to Him in an everlast- 
 
 They are engaged in bringing others within the 
 hond of the covenant, through the peace-speaking 
 blood ot Jesus, ver. 9, and are thus made like unu 
 the Son of God 
 
 They 'are persecuted for righteousness' take,' ver 
 10 ; but ' theirs is the kingdom of heaven.' Such may 
 meet with but an ill reward from men, ver 11, for 
 all (heir labour of love, in manifesting the trutit re- 
 specting Him who is the ' Wonderful, Counsellor, 
 
 Thr mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince 
 of Peace ;' 'the King eternal, immortal, invisible;' 
 'the only wise God;' comp. Is. ix. G, 1 Ti. i. 17, with 
 ver. 3 — 7, as above; but great is their reward in their 
 Father's house above: their portion is with those 
 whom nothing could separate from the love of God. 
 II. Ver. 13— .6. Those who are thus joined unto 
 the Lord as their God are to manifest the life and 
 light into which they are introduced, through Christ 
 Jesus their Lord, the imase of the invisible God, and 
 after whose image they are to be formed anew. 
 
 They are made one with Him who is ' the Light of 
 the world:' eschewing all the darkness of idolatry, 
 they are to be for light unto others, being as stars in 
 the right hand of their Redeemer, to reflect the glo- 
 rious light of that *Sun of Righteousness.* They 
 are to let their light so shine, as that not their works, 
 towever good, may arrest the attention of men, but 
 hat men may be led to glorify their Fa/her who is 
 in heaven ; compare Ex. xx. 4—6, with Mt. v. 13— .6. 
 Ill In order that we thus In truth manifest the 
 Name of the Lord, it is needful that we have a due 
 regard to, and a right understanding of, that whereby 
 Sot hath made himself known. He hath magnified 
 his word above all his name. He hath made himself 
 known in the Son of his love, as foreshewn by the 
 Law and the Prophets; and we must duly prize the 
 Scriptures of truth, as revealing the purpose for 
 which Christ came into the world— He' is the end of 
 the law for righteousness to every one that believeth,' 
 Rom. x. I. He also came to seal the testimony of 
 the prophets with his blood. Let us beware of mak- 
 ing a vain use of Holy Scripture, which is thus so 
 wondrously confirmed. And men must not esteem 
 it a light thing to take upon them the name of 
 Christ: we are taking 'the Lord's name in vain,' if, 
 while professing to belong to the family of God, we 
 yet are conformed to the world — think lightly of 
 God's manifestation of love in the gift of his Son, 
 and care not to manifest that love to others ; compare 
 Ex. xx. 7, with Mt. v. 17—20. 
 
 IV. Ver. 21— 48. Those 'of old lime' had been la- 
 bouring to work out a righteousness of their own, 
 according to the law; but we, who trust in the Son 
 of God, by whom the law has been most perfectly 
 fulfilled, do enter with him into rest; as is taught us 
 in the exposition of the fourth commandment, He. 
 iv. 10, ' He that is entered into his rest, he also hath 
 ceased from his own works, as God did from his.' 
 Thenceforth the law is life, and his commandments 
 are not grievous, but are rest and peace. It is as 
 reaching the heart, that our Lord here presents a 
 view of the second table of the law, as with regard to 
 the sixth commandment, ver. 21 — .6, and the seventh, 
 ver. 27—32; and as to the eighth, we are taught not 
 to subtract from that which is vowed or promised, 
 but to act in all simplicity toward man, the same as 
 if under a vow to God, ver. 33— .7. So far from bear- 
 ing false witness, against which we are warned in the 
 ninth, we are not even to prosecute according to the 
 strict rigour of justice, ver. 38—42 ; and, so far from 
 wishing evil to our neighbour, as forbidden in the 
 tenth commandment, we are even to love our enemies, 
 ami do them all the good we are able: antl as being 
 m.ide one with the Son of God. We are thus to bring 
 forth the fruit of the perfect work of Christ, even as 
 our Father in heaven continues to bestow the bless- 
 ings of his completed worn of creation, 43 — .8. 
 
 These, the sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth 
 commandments, viewed in relation to our neighbour, 
 we are to obey, as being brought into obedience to 
 the fifth commandment, viewed as reaching to the 
 highest relation of parent and child. Those of old 
 time had been claiming the honour that belongs to 
 God. These fathers were heard and obeyed, to the 
 making void the word of the everlasting Father. He 
 is honoured by our listening to the voice of his ' well- 
 beloved Son,' and by our thus becoming conformed to 
 his image, according to his word : 'Be ye then-fore per- 
 fect, even at your Fatherwhich is in heaven is perfect.' 
 It is only as resting in the pertect work of Jesus, 
 the Son of God, who hath for us brought in everlast- 
 ing righteousness, that we can rejoice in the spiritu- 
 ality of the law, become followers of God as dear 
 children, and serve him in the Sonship, ver. 21 — 18. 
 
 See Addenda, ' On this Sermon and that in St. Luke vi 20 — 19,* § 27, pp. 211, .3. 
 
 THOU SHALT LOVE THY NEIGHBOUR AS THYSELF.— Mark xti. 31. 
 
 [119 
 
THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 
 
 PART 
 
 (G.23,) No. 19. Mountain North of Capernaum. 
 1 And seeing Hie multitudes, he-weut-up into a mountain: and when--he--was-set, his 
 
 disciples etune-unto him: 
 a 3 \,„1 happened his mouth, and-taught them, saying, Blessed Matcapiot are the poor 
 7iu ipirit • tor theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed arc they that-mourn : for they 
 o, ti shall-be-comforted. Blessed arc the meek : for they shall-mhent the earth. Blessed 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 1 tet— the posture in which instruction was given— 
 see Mt. xiii. 2, § 3-'; Lu. iv. '.'0, § 15, p. 101; v. 3, § 20; 
 .In.) vin. 2, § 55— so Paul at Antioch iu Pisidia: 'but 
 when they departed from Perga, they came to Anti- 
 och in Pi"sidia, and went into the synagogue on the 
 sabbath day, and sat down,' Ac. xiii. 14— and by the 
 river side lit Philippl: 'and on the sabbath we went 
 out of the city bv a river ride, where prayer was wont 
 to be made; and we sat down, and spake unto the 
 women which resorted thither' xvi. 13— see §6, p. 41, 
 Note, Lu. ii. 16, ' in the midst.' 
 
 3. poor Ml spirit— the humble heart is the throne in 
 which the King of heaven delighteth to dwell: 'For 
 thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth 
 eternin, whose name M Holy; I dwell in the high 
 and hoi) place, with him also that is of a contrite and 
 humble'spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and 
 to revive the heart of the contrite ones,' Is. lvii. 15 — 
 • Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen 
 
 of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the 
 kingdom which he hath promised to them that love 
 him ? ' .la. ii. 5—' I w ill also leave in the midst of thee 
 an afflicted and poor people, and they shall trust iu 
 the name of the Lord,' Zep. iii. 12. 
 
 4. mourn— occasioned by the prevalence of evil and 
 absence of the Lord Jesus: ' verily, verily, I say unto 
 von, That \e shall weep and lament, but the world 
 shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful, but your 
 sorrow shall be turned into joy.' ' And ye now 
 therefore have sorrow : but I will see you again, and 
 
 Seeing so great a con- 
 ily called the ser- 
 
 1. Seeing the multitudes. 
 course of people.' This is i 
 
 uion on the mount. It is not improbable that it was 
 repeated, In substance, on different occasions. — See 
 l.u vi. 17 — 19, § '.'". The design of our Lord in this 
 discourse was to make known the nature of that 
 kingdom lie had announced as being about to be es- 
 tabfiabed, and to rescue the moral law from the false 
 glosses put upon it by the Pharisees. 
 
 Set. The master sat in the chief place, and the 
 disciples before him in a circuit— see Lu. ii. 46, § 6, 
 p. 11. 
 
 His disciples came unto him. The apostles, or the 
 peculiar disciples of Christ, may bo principally con- 
 cerned. From Lu. vi. 13, .7, § 27, and Jno. vi. 66, .7, 
 § 13, all who followed our Saviour, and heard him 
 favourably, were Called ' his disciples.' 
 
 2. Opened hit mouth. This phrase is expressive of 
 fi. - and lull discourse, Ep. vi. 19, ' And for me, that 
 
 may be given unto me, that I may open my 
 
 mouth boldly, in make known the mystery of the gospel,' 
 
 • ml important matter, uttered with 
 
 gnat alacrity of spirit. 
 
 [3. Blessed are the poor in spirit, ilaxipim,' Happy.' 
 
 Dtatori f<-n. Tally render /ia«jf«ei 
 
 happy, and iiX»Yirr}e, and leXeyqptiMf, blessed. The 
 
 here pronounced appear to have 
 
 mi ion to the vices to which the Jews were 
 
 dieted.] 
 
 trulj happy "ho are sensible of their own 
 . sinfulness, and Insufficiency, and who de- 
 pend "ii •■ : i Instruction, forgiveness, 
 and supply : and whose hearts are so weaned from 
 the rich* pleasures of this life, that 
 l's disposal, and pert » ith 
 everything wmpoi d for the gospel's sake; — such only 
 have a full and everlasting interest in all the riches 
 and honours of tin k uadorn "i grace here, and of the 
 kingdom of glory tli.it is about to come. 
 
 Theirs is the ki ng do m tf heaven. That is theirs, as 
 
 u gift, which eannol i>e procured i>> purchase. They 
 
 are. through Divine grace, constituted heirs of a 
 
 w liicli shall fully satisfy, aud that for ever. 
 
 your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh 
 from you,' Jno. xvi. 20, .2, § 87. 
 
 comforted—' If I go not away, the Comforter will 
 not come unto you ; but if I depart, I will send him 
 unto you,' Jno. xvi. 7, § 87 — see as to the Comforter, 
 Jno. xiv. 16 — 26, § ib. — ' The Lord hath anointed me 
 . . . to appoint unto them that mourn in Zion,' Stc, 
 Is. lxi. 1—3 .... —comfort promised in Zion, 
 Is. xxx. 18, .9 .... —the comforting acknow- 
 ledged. Ps. cxlv — . . . ; cxlvii. . . . ; Is. xii. 
 — . . . . &c. — 'all ye that mourn for her' — 'ye 
 shall be comforted in Jerusalem,' Is. ixvi. 10, .3 — see 
 ch. Ixvi. 
 
 5. the meek—' the meek shall inherit the earth ; and 
 shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace,' 
 Ps. xxxvii. 1 1 — ' the man Moses was very meek, above 
 all the men which were upon the face of the earth,' 
 Nu. xii. 3 — he however came short as to this virtue: 
 ' Ami the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron, Be- 
 cause ye believed me not, to sanctify me in the eyes 
 of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring 
 this congregation into the land which I have given 
 them,' xx. 12 — Jesus our example, 'meek aud lowly 
 in heart,' Mt. xi. 29, § 29—' Rejoice greatly, O daugh- 
 ter of Zion ; shout, O daughterof Jerusalem : behold, 
 thy King cometh unto thee : he »'* just, and having 
 salvation; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon 
 a colt the foal'of an ass,' Zech. ix. 9 — 'Be patient 
 therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord,' 
 
 Ja. v. 7 — II 'speak evil of no man, 
 
 ... be no brawlers, but gentle, shewing all meekness 
 unto all men,' Tit. iii. 2. 
 
 [4. Blessea are they that mourn. All kinds of 
 mourning cannot be here intended; '/or the sorrow 
 of the world uorketh death.''] 
 
 [Our Lord predicted that the days were coming 
 when the Bridegroom would be taken from his disci- 
 ples, and then should they Cast or mourn ; and when 
 he did make them understand that he was indeed 
 going away, sorrow filled their heart. But he did not 
 leave them comfortless ; he left the promise of his 
 return : to apply which promise was one of the special 
 purposes for which the Comlorter was to be sent.] 
 
 5. The meek ; 
 
 , ' the gentle and forgiving.' It is not 
 apainy winch is enjoined, but a regulation of passion, 
 as, ' Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sutt go down 
 upon your wrath,' Ep. iv. 26. Not such as are consti- 
 tutionally meek, but made so by grace, made so under 
 injuries, &c, by faith and in answer to prayer; those 
 who, from principle, patiently submit to the will of 
 God, whether it be as to suffering, or doing. 
 
 They shall inherit the earth. This might have been 
 translated the land. It was promised to Israel that 
 they should inherit the land of Canaan. The patri- 
 archs looked forward to this — see Ge. xv. 7, 8. 7, 
 * And he said unto him, I am the Lord that brought 
 thee out of Ur of the Chaldees, to nine thee this land In 
 inherit it. 8, And he scw-i, Lord God, whereby shall 1 
 know that I shall inherit ilf and Ex. xxxii. 13, 'Re. 
 member Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to 
 whom thou nearest by thine own self, and saidst unto 
 them, 1 will multiply your seed as the start of heaven, 
 and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto 
 your seed, and they shall inherit it. for ever.' Yet 
 they did not possess it till after the Exodus from 
 Egypt. Moses, although the meekest of men, did not 
 enter into the land, although he led the children of 
 Israel to the borders of it. Abraham, Isaac, and Ja- 
 cob, although they sojourned in the land, were not 
 given it in possession, notwithstanding their being 
 given it in promise. Nevertheless, those who pa- 
 tiently wait for God will find his promise sure. « The 
 mrek shall inherit the earth,' when the wicked are 
 cut off. 
 
 120] 
 
 HUN, THAT YK MAY OBTAIN.— 1 Cor. ix. 24. 
 
PART II. 
 
 BLESSED ARE THE PEACEMAKERS. 
 
 SECT. XIX. 
 
 Matt. v. 7 — 9. 
 are they which-do-hunger and thirst-after righteousness: for they shall-be-filled. 
 7,8 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall-obtain-mercy eAeti6r,<roinat. Blessed are 
 9 the pure in heart : for they shall-see God. Blessed are the peacemakers : for they 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 6. hunger and thirst after, (fc— such as keep judg- 
 ment and do mercy, Is. lvi. 1 — 8, . , . see the con- 
 trait, Ter. 9—12, and lxv. 11— .6, . . . —such as truly 
 'keep judgment and do justice say, 'As lor me, I 
 will behold thy face in righteousness : I shall be satis- 
 fied, when I awake, with thy likeness,' Ps. xvii. 15. 
 
 shall \jc filled — ' Ho, every one that thirsteth,' &c, 
 Is. lv. 1 — 3, , . . — 'whosoever drinketh,' &c, Jno. 
 iv. U, § 13, p. 93— 'if any man thirst,' &c, vii. 37, .8, 
 § 55 — ' the bread of God is he which cometh down 
 from heaven,' &c, vi. 33 — 5, § 43—' When the poor 
 and needy seek water, and there is none, and their 
 tongue faileth for thirst, I the Lord will hear them, 
 / the God of Israel will not forsake them.' Is. xii. 17 
 
 — see Lu. i. 53, § 2, p. 12 'As 
 
 new born babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, 
 that ye may grow thereby,' 1 Pe. ii. 2 — Let us with 
 Job say, ' I have esteeme'd the words of his mouth 
 more than my necessary food,' xxiii. 12 — and we 
 shall be able to say, ' Thy words were found, and I 
 did eat them ; and tliy word was unto me the joy and 
 rejoicing of mine heart,' Jer. xv. 16. 
 
 7. the merciful— 'With the merciful thou wilt shew 
 thyself merciful,' 2 Sa. xxii. 26 — the righteous is 'ever 
 merciful, and lendeth ; and his seed is blessed,' Ps. 
 xxxvii. 26 — blessings promised to Israel when he 
 sheweth mercy, Is. lviii 6 — 12 . 
 
 shall obtain mercy — mercy with men when they 
 need if, but especially mercy with God : ' For if ye 
 forgive,' &c, ch! vi. 14, p. 133 — supplying mercy : ' He 
 that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord ; 
 and that which he hath given [or, his deed~\ will he 
 pay him again,' Pr. xix. 17 — mercy in that day: 
 ' The Lord grant unto him that he may find mercy 
 of the Lord in that day: and in how many things 
 he ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou know, 
 est very well,' 2 Ti. i. 18 — ' for God is not unrighte- 
 ous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye 
 
 6. Blessed are they which do hiinger,$c. Hunger and 
 thirst here are expressive metaphors of ardent desire. 
 The hungry desire food ; the thirsty, drink : gold is 
 despised for bread. The words are descriptive of a 
 holy ardour of soul, in pursuit of the most eminent 
 attainments in universal goodness. 
 
 They shall be filled. x°f Ta '^ 7 )'" ,vra '> ' satisfied,' so 
 as to desire nothing more. It is derived from jtoprof, 
 'grass,' or ' herbage; ' and is a figure taken from cat- 
 tle in a good pasture, fed till they are satisfied, and 
 graze no longer. 
 
 7. Blessed are the merciful. In nothing do we imi- 
 tate God more than in shewing mercy. He specially 
 appointed the 'mercy seat,' saving, 'there I will meet 
 with thee,' Ex. xxv. 21, .2. 
 
 [8. Fure in heart. Those, in whose souls all carnal, 
 sinful, and sensual desires are mortified ; who are 
 inwardly replenished with holy natures and affec- 
 tions, and influenced by the fear and love of God in 
 their habitual conduct. In opposition to the Phari- 
 sees, who affected outward purity, while their hearts 
 were full of corruption and defilement.] 
 
 have shewed toward his name, in that ye have minis- 
 tered to the saints, and do minister,' He. vi. 10. 
 
 8. pure in heart— 1 With the pure thou wilt,' &c, 
 2 Sa. xxii. 27 — Job was ' perfect and upright,' Job i. 
 1-8 . • . . — such shall abide in the tabernacle of 
 God, Ps. xv. 1 — 4 . . . . — and ' receive the bless- 
 ing from the Lord,' xxiv. 4, 5, . . . —Parity neces- 
 sary to seeing God in his word : ' Many shall be 
 purified, and made white, and tried; bur the wicked 
 shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall un- 
 derstand; but the wise shall understand,' Da. xii. 10 — 
 
 and in his works, Ps. cxi — ' Follow peace 
 
 with all men, and holiness, witnout,* &c, He. xii. 14. 
 
 9. peacemakers—' Abram said unto Lot, Let there 
 be no strife,' &c, Ge. xiii. 7, 8 — Moses was a peace- 
 maker, Ex. ii. 13—oomp. Ac. vii. 26 — ' Love your ene- 
 mies,' &c, Lu. vi. 27, § 27 — ' Bless them which perse- 
 cute you: bless, and curse not,' Rom. xii. 14 — 21; xiv. 
 
 1 — 19. 16, ' For where envjing ana strife is, 
 
 there is confusion and every evil work. But the wis- 
 dom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, 
 gentle, and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and 
 good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. 
 And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them 
 that make peace,' Ja. iii. 16 — ,8— Christians to seek 
 that men may be reconciled to God: ■ Xi'jw then we 
 are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech 
 you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye recon- 
 ciled to God,' 2 Co. v. 20 — and to one another in the 
 
 Lord, Ep. iv see as to the disposition 
 
 in which this peace is to be sought, ver. 1 — 3 — the 
 power to accomplish it, ver. 4 — 10— the ministry ap- 
 pointed for the purpose, ver. 11, .2 — and the grand 
 result contemplated, ver. 13 — .6 — the obstructions to 
 be removed out of the way, ver. 17 — 31 — the example 
 of forgiveness in the Father, ver. 32— and of sacrifice 
 in the Son, ch. v. ver. 2 to be fol- 
 lowed by the sons of God, ver. 1. 
 
 ' The clean in heart,' ol *a0apoi rp xapSif, an allu- 
 sion to the ancient ritual. The laws in regard to the 
 cleanliness of the body, and even of the garments, if 
 neglected, excluded a person from the temple. 
 
 [Shall see God. The words are a Hebraism, signi- 
 fying, 'they shall po»sejs God,' enjoy his felicity:— 
 (seeingathinir was used among the Hebrews for pos- 
 sessing it.)— See Ps. xvi. 10, ' For thou wilt not leave 
 my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy 
 One to see corruption '—Jno. iii. 3, 16, § 12, pp. 83, .6.] 
 
 9. Blessed are the peacemakers. [eI^koitoioi. This 
 word is not found in any other part of Scripture, but 
 (which is nearly the same) the verb tlprjvoiroUw, of the 
 same origin, occurs Col. i. 20, where the connexion 
 shews that it signifies actively to reconcile, to make 
 peace; ' And, having made peace through the blo;d of 
 his cross, by Imn In reconcile all things unto himself; 
 by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or 
 things in heaven.' Etymology and classical use, also, 
 concur in affixing the sense of reconciler, peacemaker, 
 
 tO ilp^oJTOtoy.] 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 [2—8 ver. The first pre-requisite to blessing, is to 
 know our need of it, that we have nothing to pur- 
 chase it, and that it must be of grace — the next is, to 
 mourn the absence of Him, in whom the fulness of 
 blessing is to be found — the third is, quietly to submit 
 to the will of God, in patient waiting for the fulfil- 
 ment of his promise — the fourth is, the preparation 
 for it, in the most earnest desire after righteousness 
 —the fifth is, that, knowing our own shortcomings, 
 and the forgiving grace and enriching goodness of 
 God, we act iu mercy toward others — and the sixth 
 is, that our clemency be not extended to our own 
 faults, no, not even as to secret thought or motive; 
 but, that we be pure in heart. Such shall see God; 
 a people thus prepared will be delighted in by him 
 as his chosen bride,] 
 
 9 ver. God sent his Son into the world, to reconcile 
 sinners unto himself. And those who follow the 
 Lamb whithersoever he goeth, willing to be at any 
 sacrifice as loving the trutli and the peace, are those 
 who will be found standing with the Lamb upon 
 mount Sion, having his Father's name written on 
 their foreheads, manifesting as sons of the living 
 God, His Name, which is Love. 
 
 [' The Jews look for Messiah to lead them to war 
 and victory. Happy shall they be, who, being recon- 
 ciled to God through Christ, have his peace rilling 
 their hearts, and rendering them earnestly diligent 
 to maintain and promote peace, consistently with 
 truth and holiness; such shall enjoy all the privi- 
 leges that belong to the adoption of sons.'] 
 
 A TENDER HEART IS LIKE MELTING WAX. 
 
 [121 
 
SECT. XIX. 
 
 HE SALT OF THE EARTH. THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. 
 
 Matt. v. 10— .4. 
 
 10 shall-be-called the-children v,o, of-God. Blessed are they which-are-persecuted for-- 
 
 1 1 righteousness' ■ -sake : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are-ye, when men 
 shall-reviie vou, and persecute you, and shall-saj all-manner-of evil n av novnpov fana 
 
 1 2 acaiast you "falscl v **■,&>»"<». for- ■ my ■ -sake. Rejoice, and be-exceeding-glad : tor b Teat 
 ~ W your reward in heaven: for so persecuted-they the prophets which were before you. 
 
 13 Ye are the salt of-the earth: but if the salt have-lost-his-savour /uwpuvtfj;, wherewith 
 shaH-it-be-salted? it-is- • thenceforth --soo! «7 X i,n en for nothing, but to-be-cast out, and 
 
 11 to-be-Uoddeu-- under'-foot of men. Ye are the light of-the world. A-city that-is-set on 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS 
 9. children of God— as bearing resemblance to God I 
 ' Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live 
 in peace; and the God of love anil peace shall be 
 with vou,' 2 Co. xiii. 11 
 
 Hos. i. 10, 
 
 10. persecuted for righteousness' sake— to be willing 
 to suffer lor the' Son of man's fake, Ln. vi. 82, § 27— 
 • All that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall sutler 
 persecution,' 2 Ti. iii. 12—' If we suffer, we shall 
 also reign with Mm: if we deny Aim." &c, ii. 12— 
 the heirs of the kingdom are described as those who 
 had lost their lives 'for the witness of Jesus,' &c . : 
 ' And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, an 1 
 judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls 
 of them thai were beheaded for the witness of Jesus. 
 and for the word of God, and which had not wor- 
 shipped 'he beast, neither his imaee, neither had re- 
 ceived Ml mark upon their foreheads, or in their 
 hauls; anil they lived and reiened with Christ a 
 thousand years.' Rev. xx. 4; xi. 18. 
 
 12. m persecuted they the prophets — see the case 
 of Joseph as to persecution, Ge. xxxvii. 8, 18—28; and 
 hles-iug — rcwp. xlix. 26— Jezebel persecuted the pro- 
 phets: 'For it was so, when Jezebel cut off the pro- 
 phets of the Lord, that Obadiah took an hundred 
 prophets, and hid them by fifty in a cave, and fed 
 them with bread and water,' 1 Ki. xviii. 4 — so Ahab, 
 xxii. 8— 27— Zechariah stoned, 2 Ch. xxiv. 20, .1—. . 
 . v r > —last col. last 1. 'they were disobedient, 
 and rebelled against thee, and cast thy law behind 
 
 their backs, aud slew thy prophets which testified 
 
 NOTES 
 
 tr.em to turn them to thee, and they wrought 
 great provocations,' Ne. ix. 26— so Jeremiah, ch. xxvi. 
 g > ;i ( vn — .3 — sir the parallel passage, Luke vi. 
 23, §27— our Lord twice bewailed Jerusalem, on ac- 
 count of her hardness of heart, in slaying the pro- 
 phets, Lu. viii 34, § 66: Mt, xxiii. 37, § 85— so Ste- 
 phen accused the Jewish sanhedrim ; ' "Ye stiftiiecked 
 and unci.-cumeised in heart and ears, ye do always 
 resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. 
 Which of the prophets h:ive no' your f.irhers perse- 
 cuted ? and they h ive slain them which shewed be- 
 fore of the coming jf the Just One ; of w horn ye have 
 been now the hetravers and murderers,' Ac. vii. 51, .2 
 —corny. 1 Th. ii. 14", .5, and He. xi. 36, .7. 
 
 13. ye are the salt, Jfc— salt was to be offered with 
 the meat offering, I.e. ii. 13 — ' Let your speech be al- 
 way with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know 
 how- ye ottL'ht to answer every man.' Col. iv. 6— ^-Chris- 
 tians are said to escape ' the' pollutions of the world 
 through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ,* 2 Pe. ii. 20. 
 
 14. ye are the light — Christians are individually to 
 shine as Mights in the world;' 'blameless and harm- 
 less, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of 
 a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine 
 as lights in the world,' Ph. ii. If. — as John, who was a 
 'burning and a shining light,' Juo. v. 3ft, § 23 — also 
 collectively, as ' light in the Lord,' Euh. v. 8—21 . . 
 
 Christ is the ' true Light, which lighteth,' &c, 
 
 Jno. i. 9, § 7, p. 47. 
 
 9. Children of God. It is here implied that they will, 
 by the Father, be loved and blessed with a truly pater- 
 nal affection; ihey being made conformable to his 
 dear Son. who came to make 'peace through the blood 
 of his cross,' Col i. 20.— See p. 121. 
 
 10. Persecuted. 6iit»yiurot. They who are hard 
 pressed upon, and pursued with repeated acts of 
 etmiitv. 
 
 tongue, as calumny, &c. ; but as iimxtiv, which we 
 render 'to persecute,' is a forensic term, and signifies 
 ' leeal persecutions and public accusations,' our Lord 
 probably refers to such iu relation to the primitive 
 Christians. — Clarke."] 
 
 worthless and contemptible, even in the most eminent 
 statious, if by their conduct they maintain not their 
 character for real and vital religion. In enstern 
 countries salt is found in the earth in veins or layers, 
 ami when exposed to the sun and rain loses its salt- 
 ness entirely.] 
 
 iBut to he cast out. ' Who shall teach the teacher?' 
 El fj.h t3\r,6;,rai ff«. A sort of rustic proverb, signify- 
 ing ' to be good for nothing. 1 ] 
 
 14. Light of the world. ™ <)>a>s to! *oo>ot, «'. e., 'the 
 means by which God is pleased toenliuhten the minds 
 of men with true religion, as the globe is enlightened 
 by the rays of the sun ; w hich is, in the proper sense, 
 to <pz.s tov xoVftoti. The term was applied by the Jews 
 to their rabbins, as among the Greeks and Romans 
 12. Great is your reward. A patient and cheerful celebrated persons were called lights of the world.'— 
 
 Bloomfleld. Christ is the true Light, but Christians 
 shirt" by the light of knowledge and holiness derived 
 from him. 
 
 A city set on a hill. Not far from the Mount of 
 Beaiitudes is Saphet, supposed to be the ancient 
 Bethulia. It stands on a very conspicuous mountain, 
 and might easily be seen from the mountain on which 
 our Lord made this discourse. Many writers have 
 justly observed that Christ takes his similes from the 
 most obvious things, familiarly known to his bearers, 
 and often before their eyes, even while he was speak- 
 ing. See this beautifully illustrated by Sir Isaac 
 Xewton in his Work on the Prophecies. 
 
 suffering for Christ in this life will certainly be re- 
 warded in the blessedness of the life to come. Not 
 a rewHrd of debt, but of grace ; ' For our light afflic- 
 tion, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far 
 more exceeding and eternal weight ofglmry,"! Co. iv.17. 
 
 13 Salt. This is the grand preservative from cor- 
 
 In the material world. Salt is a common 
 
 t wisdom. The disciples and ministers of 
 
 Christ are, by th-:ir doctrine, conversation, example. 
 
 labours, ami prayer*, to oppose the progress of sin 
 
 and inipicti, ami season men's minds with holiness. 
 
 [// the salt have lost his savour. As salt which has 
 lost iu savour is useless, so Christ's disciples will be 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 lOcer. Those who are espoused unto Jesus, the 
 Lord our Righteousness, are not to be discouraged, 
 oo account of their being hated of the world. 
 
 [II. .2 ver. Christians must not be surprised, al- 
 though they should be reviled for their work of faith 
 OUT of tort, and although they should have 
 their motives misrepresented; they must have the 
 patience of hops, looking for their reward, not from 
 in >n or in time, but from God, and in the coming 
 kingdom, like the prophets who have gone before 
 them.] 
 
 13 ver. As salt was of old a token of friendship, 
 and actually brings more closely together, so as to 
 
 mj 
 
 preserve from putrefaction, the several particles of 
 the substances into which it is put — so should true 
 believers exhibit the power of the salt of his cove- 
 nant, iu diffusing his purifying, healing, and pre- 
 serving grace around them. 
 
 [14 tier. Christians should not merely be as lights; 
 they should, in Christ, concentrate their efforts, so as 
 to be like one great light, for the enlightenment of 
 the world. They should not be as dwelling in scat- 
 tered tents, they should be as fellow-ciiiiens, com- 
 bining their efforts for the common good, and as an 
 open example to the world, not merely of individual 
 holiness, but of social harmony, beauty, and blessing.] 
 
 IS THE EYE OF PROVIDENCE EVER SHUT? 
 
CHRIST CAME TO FULFIL THE LAW. 
 
 SECT. XT X- 
 
 Matt. v. 15— .9. 
 
 15 an-hill cannot be-hid. Neither do-??ie?i-light a-candle, and put it under a bushel, but 
 
 16 on a candlestick; and it-giveth-light unto-all that are in the house. Let- - your light 
 so --shine before men, that they-may-see your good works, and glorify your Father 
 which ts in heaven. 
 
 17 Think not that I-am-corae to-destroy KaraXua-ai the law, or the prophets : I-am-- not" - 
 
 18 come to-destroy, but to-fulfil nXripuxTat. For verily I-say unto-you, Till heaven and 
 earth pass napeXOtj, one jot mm or one tittle nepaia shall- • in-no-wise • -pass from the 
 
 19 law, till all be-fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall-break one of-these least command- 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 15. on a candlestick — churches likened to candle- we establish the law,' Rom. iii. 31 — 'For Christ is the 
 
 sticks — see Rev. i. 20, Christians to attach : end of the law for righteousness to every one that 
 
 themselves to the assemblies of the saints, for the ' *" 
 purpose of unitedly and openly exhibiting the light. 
 
 He. x. 23 — .5 see as to the armour of light, 
 
 with which the darkness and the powers of darkness 
 are to be opposed, Ep. vi. 11 — .9 .... — 'What 
 I tell vou in darkness, that speak ye in light,' Sec, 
 Mt. x. 27, § 39. 
 
 16. let your light — even those who occupy the lowest 
 stations may 'adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour 
 in all things,' Tit. ii. 10— .2— Christians are practi- 
 cally to exhibit the light, so that their enemies may 
 
 be led to glorify God, 1 Pe. ii. 12 thus 
 
 even in this life are the meek to be beautified with 
 salvation, whether as subjects, ver. 13 — 7 — or . as 
 servants, ver. 18 — 25 — or as wives and husbands, iii. 
 1—7 'a chosen generation, a royal priest- 
 hood • ... to *ghew forth the praises of him who 
 hath called yon out of darkness into his marvellous 
 light,' 1 Pe.'ii. 9—' God is light,' and we are to walk 
 in the light, 1 Jno. i. 5—7. 
 
 good works — Tabitha, Ac. ix. 36 — 'we are his work- 
 manship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, 
 which God hath before ordained that we should walk 
 in them,' Ep. ii. 10 — through the Scripture, the man 
 of God is ' throughly furnished unto all good works,' 
 2 Ti. iii. 17 — a doer of the word : « But be ye doers 
 of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your 
 own selves,' Ja. i. 22 — God is glorified in such as bear 
 much fruit, Jno. xv. 8, § 87. 
 
 17. think not . . . to destroy the law — 'Do we then 
 make void the law through faith ? God forbid : yea, 
 
 15. Light a candle, <fc. Xv^vov, 'a lamp.' Their 
 houses were illuminated all night by lamps placed on 
 a large stand, here rendered 'candlestick,' fixed in 
 the ground, from which the smaller lamps used 
 in the apartments were lighted. 
 
 Under a bushel, iro to* im>Si»v, ' under a corn mea- 
 sure;' a bushel was unknown to the Jews. A pro- 
 verbial saying, illustrative of the folly of depriving 
 anything of its utility, by putting it to a purpose the 
 farthest from what it was intended for. 
 
 16. Let your light so shine. 'Ovrm XajiJuTM to (j>zt, 
 'tints let your light shine,' 'the light of your exam- 
 ple, ' ' unequivocal profession of the truth.' 
 
 That they may see your good works. This is not 
 the motive to influence us, simply that we miy o<> seen 
 — see ch. vi. 1, p. 131 — but that our heavenly Father 
 may be glorified. Ihe Pharisees acted to be seen of 
 men ; true Christians act to glorify God ; and care 
 little what men may think of them, except as by their 
 conduct others may be brought to honour God. 
 
 [17. Think not that I am come to destroy the law, <tc. 
 As if he had said, ' I am not come to make the law of 
 none effect — to dissolve the connexion which subsists 
 between its several parts, or the obligation men are 
 under to have their lives regulated by its moral pre- 
 
 eth,' x. 4— 'Jesus Christ ... a minister of the 
 circumcision for the truth of God, to conlinn the 
 promises made unto the fathers,' xv. 8—' the cove- 
 nant, that was confirmed,' &c, Ga. iii. 17, 
 
 ' The Lord is well pleased for his righteousness' 
 sake ; he will magnify the law, and make it honour- 
 able,' Is. xlii. 21 
 
 18. till heave* tnd earth shall pass—' For ever, O 
 Lord, thy word k settled in heaven,' Ps. cxix. 89, 152. 
 — ' The grass withereth, the flower fadeth : but the 
 word of our God shall stand for ever,' Is. xl. 8—' And 
 it is easier for heaven and earth to pa*s, than one 
 tittle of the law to fail,' Lu. xvi. 17, § 69 ; xxi. 33, 
 § 86; Mt. xxiv. 35, § ib. — it is not in order to make 
 void his word, that God hath become incarnate, Nu. 
 xxiii. 19— . . . . ver. 51, under' The Son of man,' 
 but in order to make it sure ; ' He that spared not his 
 own Son, but,' &c, Rom. viii. 32. 
 
 19. whosoever. . . shall break— the word of the Lord, 
 given to Moses, to be kept in integrity: ' What thing 
 soever I command you, observe to do it: thou shalt 
 not add thereto, nor diminisli from it,' De. xii 32— 
 the Pharisees made 'the commandment of God of 
 none effect by .... tradition,* Mt. xv. 3—6, § 14— 
 ' Take heed and beware of the leaven,' &c, Mt, xvi. 6, 
 § 48— the church at Pergamos reproved: ' But I have 
 a few things against thee, because thou hast there 
 them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught 
 Balac to cast a stumblingblock before rhe children of 
 Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to com- 
 mit fornication,' Rev. ii. 14 — ' Abstain from all ap- 
 pearance of evil,* 1 Th. v. 22. 
 
 cepts; nor am I come to dissolve the connecting re- 
 ference which it has to the good things promised. 
 But I am come, irXiipSiaai, to complete — to perfect its 
 connexion and reference, to ratify and accomplish 
 everything shadowed forth in the Mosaic ritual, to 
 fill up its great design.'] 
 
 18. Verily. 'K^v. [The proper signification of this 
 word is true, — verus, as spoken of things ; observant of 
 truth, verax, as spoken of persons; sometimes truth 
 in the abstract. In the New Testament it is fre- 
 quently used in affirmation.] 
 
 [Jot, i»t«, answers to the Hebrew letter *, yod, 
 which, being the least letter of the alphahet, might 
 be proverbially used on this occasion. Thus our 
 Lord means to express, in addition to the eternal ob- 
 ligation, the boundless extent of the moral law, as 
 demanding the utmost purity of thought, as well as 
 innocence of action.] 
 
 One tittle — see Addenda, p. 128. 
 
 Till all be fulfilled. «<»$ ay -ravr* itvrrrat, 'till all 
 things which it requires or foretells shall be effected.' 
 
 19. Break. 'Shall neglect, or transgress,' in his 
 practice, or pervert and weaken by his doctrines ; vio- 
 late or disobey. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 [15 ver. God, the great Giver of light, gives the 
 knowledge of his truth, not in order that it may lie in 
 concealment, but in order that the whole household 
 of faith may be benefited theteby. The Christian 
 must endeavour to dispel the surrounding darkness.] 
 
 \Gver. We should seek that our light may be put 
 forth in such a \fay as to prove that it proceeds from 
 the God of truth and love — that it exhibit in us, not 
 the deformities of sin, or the infirmities of the flesh, 
 but the beauties of holiness, the fruits of the Sprit, 
 not as seeking the praise of men, but their good, and 
 the glory of our Father which is in heaven. 
 
 [17 ver. Let us not dishonour Christ, by having 
 imperfect views of his mission. Let us not dis- 
 honour God, by thinking that he sent his Son to 
 undo all that he had been doing before ; to gainsay 
 what he had said, and had solemnly confirmed by 
 oath — the coming of Christ is rather the assured 
 pledge that all shall be accomplished.] 
 
 18 ver. God is a great lawgiver, and we may not 
 trifla with his commands: his word must stand, and 
 he will do all his pleasure. The threatened judg- 
 ment must fall, the promised blessing will come ; an 
 God hath from the beginning appointed. 
 
 BE SURE YOUR SIN WILL FIND YOU OUT.— Numb. XXxil. 23. 
 
 [123 
 
Matt. v. 19—22. 
 meats, and shall-teach men so, he-shall-be-called the-least in the kingdom of heaven : 
 l.iu whosoever shall-do and teach them, the-same shall-be-called great in the kingdom 
 
 20 of heaven. For I-say uuto-you. That except your righteousness shall-exceed nepic- 
 atvati nXeiov the righteousness of-the scribes and Pharisees, ye-shall--in-no-case- -enter 
 into the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 21 Ye-have- heard that iMvas-said by-them of-old-time, Thou-shahV not --kill; and who- 
 
 22 soever shall-kill shall-be in-danger-of evoxot the judgment: but I say unto-you, That 
 whosoever is-angry with his brother without-a-cause emy shall-be in-danger-of the 
 judgment: and whosoever shall-say to his brother, Raca, shall-be in-danger-of the 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 21. thou shall not kill— 'Whoso sheddeth man's 
 blood, by man shall his blood be shed,' Ge. ix. 5, ; 
 Ex. xx. 13—' he that killeth any man shall surely be 
 
 <n. whosoever shall do and teach—' They that be 
 wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; 
 and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars 
 for ever and ever,' Da. xii. 3—' Study to shew thyself 
 approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be 
 ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth,' 2 Ti. ii. 
 15— following righteousness—' In meekness instruct- 
 ing- those that oppose,' ver. 22 — .6 — ' In all things 
 shewing thyself a pattern of good works: in doctrine 
 shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity, sound 
 speech, that cannot be condemned ; that he that is of 
 the contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil 
 tiling to say of you,' Ti. ii. 7, 8. 
 
 20. except your righteousness shall exceed, <frc. — so 
 John warned the Pharisees and Sadducees, who 
 had merely an outward formal righteousness, per- 
 formed as in the sight of man, Mt. iii. 7—10, § 7— the 
 Pharisee and publican, Lu. xviii. 9 — 14, § 73 — no de- 
 ceiver can enter the kingdom of heaven : ' And there 
 shall in no wise enter into it anything that defileth, 
 neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh 
 a lie : but they which are written in the Lamb's book 
 of life,' Rev. xxi. 27— 'and be found in him, not 
 having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, 
 but that which is through the faith of Christ, the 
 righteousness which is of God by faith,' Ph. iii. 9— 
 see also Rom. i. 16 — 8, ' For I am not ashamed of the 
 gospel of Christ : for it is the power of God unto sal- 
 vation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, 
 and also to the Greek. For therein is the righteous- 
 ness of God revealed from faith to faith : as it is writ- 
 ten. The just shall live by faith. For the wrath of 
 God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness 
 and unrighteousness of men, who bold the truth in 
 unrighteousness.' 
 
 Ii). These least commandments. The Pharisees, it is 
 probable, divided the precepts of the law into lesser 
 and greater, teaching that they who violated the 
 former were guilty of a trivial offence only; distin- 
 guishing between what is called, by the corrupt 
 Romish church, mortal and venial sins — see Mt. xxiii. 
 23, §85. 
 
 Shall be called least. « The farthest from attaining 
 heaven ; ' i. e., ' he shall cot attain it at all.' — Bloomf. 
 
 [20. The righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees. 
 They made no small part of the law void by their 
 traditions and divisions, Mt. xxiii. 23, §85; xv. 3—9, 
 § 11. Christ meant to say that he would not own for 
 his disciple the man who gave a relaxed view of the 
 law, as did the scribe3, ver. 20 — the righteousness re- 
 quired is that perfect righteousness which can only 
 be found in Christ, The Lord ouk Righteousness"; 
 by submitting to whom we are also made holy in 
 heart and life.] 
 
 21. Thou shall not kill. The Jews understood the 
 law, ' Thou shalt not kill,' only of actual murder, 
 and that committed £j a man's own hand. But such 
 is the spirituality and extent of this commandment, 
 thai whosoever indulges rash, wrathful, and causeless 
 anger, or a malicious and revengeful temper, is, in 
 God's account, guilty of murder in his heart, and 
 thereby exposed 10 his righteous judgment. 
 
 [The judgment means an inferior court, consisting 
 of twenty-three members; from it an appeal might 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTION 
 
 19 ver. We must be careful not only to avoid com- 
 mitting great sins, but the least sins ; and especially 
 of justifying ourselves therein before men, thus 
 teaching them to act in opposition to our God. And 
 v>c must be heedful not only to do the will of God 
 ourselves, but to communicate the knowledge thereof 
 to others — ' Wouldest thou know if thou lovest God, 
 be frequent in exercises of love and charity.' 
 
 he tha 
 put to death,' Le. xxiv. 17. 
 
 22. angry teithout cause — Cain, Ge. iv. 1 — 8 — Jo- 
 seph's brethren hated him, xxxvii. 4 — 8 . . . . — 
 see the case of Miriam and Aaron, Nil xii. : Korah, 
 Dathan, &c, xvi. — Saul : ' And Saul was very wroth, 
 and the saying displeased him ; and he said, They 
 have ascribed unto David ten thousands, and to me 
 they have ascribed but thousands : and what can he 
 have more but the kingdom ? And Saul eyed David 
 from that day and forward,' 1 Sa. xviii. 8, 9— the 
 Jews hated Jesus, Jno. xv. 25, § 87 — as having just 
 cause we may be angry ; but the sun is not to go down 
 upon our wrath ; and we are not to 'give place to the 
 devil,' the suggester of dark suspicions and distrust, 
 Ep. iv. 26, .7 — be ye,' &c. comp. Ge. iii. 1 — 5, .... 
 'Now the serpent was more subtil than any be.ist,' 
 &c. — ' Ye are of your father,' &c, Jno. viii. 44, § 55. 
 
 Raca — such language may not be used unjustly, or 
 without cause; it is used, but not without cause, 
 Ja. ii. 20, 'But wilt thou know. O vain man, that 
 faith without works is dead ?' 
 
 the council — see Nu. xi. 16, * And the Lord said 
 unto Moses, Gather unto me seventy men of the 
 elders of Israel, whom thou knowest to be the elders 
 of the people, and officers over them ; and bring 
 them unto the tabernacle of the congregation, that 
 they may stand there with thee '—Jesus foretold that 
 the apostles should be delivered up to councils. Mi. 
 x. 17, § 39 — sought to put Jesus to death, Mt. xxvi. 
 59, § 89. 
 NOTES. 
 
 be made to the council, the supreme court, or sanhe- 
 drim, composed of seventy-two elders.] 
 
 22. With his brother; i.e., with any one. With the 
 Jewish writers, a ' brother ' is, Ben Berith, a son of 
 the covenant; i.e., an Israelite. A 'neighbour ' was 
 a proselyte, in opposition to a heathen. In the 
 church, a 'brother' is a Christian, Mt. xviii. !5, .7, 
 § 53; 1 Co. v. 11, ' But now I have written unto you 
 not to keep company, if any man that is called a 
 brother be a fornicator, or :ovetous, or an idolater, or 
 a railer, or a drunkard, ot an extortioner ; with such 
 an one no not to eat.' A neighbour is any one we 
 can assist, Lu. x. 29 — 37, § 60. 
 
 Shall be in danger oftf.t judgment. Shall be liable 
 to a worse punishment from God. 
 
 Raca. (That is, without cause.) This is a Syriac 
 word, expressive of great contempt. It comes from 
 a verb signifying to be empty, vain ; and hence, as a 
 word of contempt, denotes senseless, stupid, shallow- 
 brains. Jesus teaches us that to use such words un- 
 justly is a violation of the sixth commandment. 
 
 [Danger of the council; i.e. 'of the sanhedrim,' 
 whose business was to judge in the most important 
 affairs of the nation ; for instance, in all matters 
 relative to religion, as when any person pretended to 
 be a prophet, or attempted to make innovations in 
 the established worship. Possibly, this court always 
 consisted of seventy-one members, in imitation of the 
 elders appointed by Moses, but with verv varying 
 powers — See Addenda, ' T/te council,' p. 129.] 
 
 [20 ver. The Christian's righteousness must not be 
 merely that which consists in an orthodox creed, 
 even when combined with a punctilious observance 
 of religious ordinances. It must be the righteous- 
 ness which is of God by faith ; faith in Christ, as the 
 end of the law for righteousness, must be in the 
 heart, working by love, so as to bring the soul and 
 the life into a living conformity to the will of God.] 
 
 124] 
 
 DOES!' THOU WELL TO BE ANGRT?— Jonah IV. 4. 
 
PART II. 
 
 WHAT IT IS TO COMMIT ADULTERY. 
 
 SECT. XIX. 
 
 Matt. v. 23— .9. 
 council : but whosoever shall-say, Thou-fool pupc , shall-be in-danger-of hell tire s<v 
 
 23 Trie ^een-ai/ rov 7ri/por. Therefore if thou-bring thy gift to the altar, and-there remem- 
 
 24 berest that thy brother hath ought agaiust thee ; leave there thy gift before the altar, 
 and go-thy-way ; first be-reconciled to thy brother, and then come and-offer thy gift. 
 
 25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou-art in the way with him ; lest-at-any- 
 tinie the adversary deliver thee to-the judge, and the judge deliver thee to-the officer, 
 
 26 and thou-be-cast into prison. Verily I-say unto-thee, Thou-shalt by-no-means ' -come- 
 out thence, till thou-hast-paid the uttermost farthing. 
 
 27 Ye-have-heard that it-was-said by-them of-old-time, Thou-shalt- -not - -commit-adul- 
 
 28 tery: but I say unto- you, That whosoever looketh-on a-woman to lust-after her hath- 
 
 29 committed-adultery-with her already in his heart. And if thy right eye offend thee, 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 22. thou fool—' The fool hath said in his heart, There 
 is no God,' Ps. xiv. 1 — this word is used by our Lord 
 himself, but not ' without cause,' as Mt. xxiii. 17, § 85. 
 
 I pray thee, my blessing that is brought to thee; be- 
 cause God hath dealt graciously with me, and because 
 
 1 have enough. And he urged him, and he took it,' 
 xxxiii. II — ' Seek ye the Lord while he may be found,' 
 Is. lv. 6,7 . . . .—'Kiss the Son, lest he be angry,' 
 Ps.ii. 12 . . . .—'To-day if ye will hear his voice, 
 
 harden not your hearts,' &c. He. iii. 7—13 
 
 —see the case of Balaam, Nu. xxii. 31, .2; xxxi. 8; 
 Rev. il. 14— see p. 123, ver. 19. 
 
 26. thou shall by no means come out, fyc— the serv- 
 ant who would not forgive his fellow servant, Mt. 
 xviii. 34. § 53. 
 
 27. thou shalt not commit adultery — Ex. xx. 14 — 
 such to be put to death, Le. xx. 10— 'whoso commit- 
 teth adultery with a woman lacketh understanding: 
 he that doeth it destroyeth his own soul,' Pr. vi. 32— 
 'whoremongers and adulterers God will judge,' He. 
 xiii. 4 — the adulteress 'forsaketh the guide of her 
 youth, & forgetteth the covenant of her God,' Pr. ii. 17. 
 
 28. whosoever looketh, <?•<:.— thus Shechem sinned, 
 Ge. xxxiv. 2— so Potiphar's wife, xxxix. 7— so DaTid, 
 
 2 Sa. xi. 2— 'Lust not after her beauty,' Pr. vi. 25— 
 'every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his 
 
 Take, own lust, and enticed,' Ja. i. 14, .5 . 
 NOTES. 
 22. Thou fool. fimf. A term of the greatest abhor- 
 rence, — 'thou impious wretch,' folly and impiety 
 
 23. bring thy gift—' And Samuel said, Hath the 
 Lord as great delight in burnt offerings and sacri- 
 fices, as in obeying the voice of the Lord ? Behold, 
 to obey is bette'r than sacrifice, and to hearken than 
 the fat of rams,' 1 Sa. xv. 22 — God turned away from 
 the sacrifices of the Jews, as offered by hands s'tained 
 with blood, Is. i. 1 1 — 5 . . . . — they were first, to 
 do justice to those who had only God to plead for 
 them, ver. 16, 7, t'fc. — and then, he would be gracious 
 to them, ver. 18, ib. 
 
 24. be reconciled — Laban warned of God to be re- 
 conciled to Jacob, Ge. xxxi. 24 — .9 — Christians are to 
 be willing to suffer wrong: 'Now therefore there is 
 utterly a fault among you, because ye go to law one 
 with another. Why do ye not rather take wrong? 
 why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defraud- 
 ed ?' 1 Co. vi. 7—' be ye all of one mind, having com- 
 passion one of another,' I Pe. iii. 8 — 11. 
 
 25. agree with, <fc — Jacob sought agreement with 
 his brother Esau, Ge. xxxii. 3—5 . . 
 
 being equivalent with the Hebrews. — Bloomfleld. 
 
 [Hell-fire, ytewar, the Gehennah of fire. The place 
 referred to is supposed to have been a beautiful spot 
 at the foot of mount Moriah, lying partly within the 
 mouth of Hinnom, and partly in the valley of Je- 
 hoshaphat, and irrigated by the waters of Siloam. 
 It was called Tophet because of the sacrifices that 
 were offered there to the god Molech, by beat of 
 drum, which in Hebrew is called To//h (,7irv. 
 
 The statue of Molech was of brass, hollow within, 
 with its arms extended, and stooping a little forward. 
 They lighted a great fire within the statue, and an- 
 other before it. They put upon its arms the child 
 they intended to sacrifice, which soon fell into the 
 fire at the foot of the statue. To stifle the noise of 
 these cries, they made a great rattling of drums and 
 other instruments, that the spectators might not be 
 moved with compassion. And this, as they say, was 
 the manner of sacrificing in Tophet. — See Addenda, 
 ' Tophet,' p. 129.] 
 
 23. As the former verse forbids ill-timed and ex- 
 cessive anger and hatred, so this and the following 
 enjoin love to our neighbour, and a placable spirit. 
 And since tbe Pharisees reckoned anger, hatred, and 
 reviling among the slighter offences; and thought 
 that they would not incur the wrath of God, if sacri- 
 fices and other external rite3 were accurately ob- 
 served ; so here we are taught that external worship 
 is not pleasing in the sight of God, unless it be 
 accompanied by a meek and charitable spirit. 
 
 [23, .4. Therefore, if thou bring thy gift, <fc. The 
 scribes required restitution in money-matters ; yet 
 otherwise held, that gifts and sacrifices would expiate 
 all offences not amenable to the judge.] 
 
 25. Adversary. a»r«<!ixo{. * one going to law with 
 another.' It here means a creditor ; a man who has 
 a just claim on us. It is wrong to carry the conten- 
 tion to a court of law — see 1 Co. vi. 7, ver. 24, ' Sc. Illus.' 
 
 Roman custom, an aggrieved person could compel 
 the party to go with him before the praetor, unless 
 he agreed by the way to adjust the matter. 
 
 26. Farthing, xoipavrriv. A word formed from the 
 Latin quadrus, which (from quatuor, four.) denotes 
 a Roman coin, made of brass or lead, the fourth part 
 of an as, and equal in value to about three-fourths of 
 our farthing. There was a smaller coin than this in 
 use among the Jews. — See Mk. xii. 42, § 85. 
 
 [28. Looketh, $c. <S ffXtfrair yvrama. ' Gazeth on a 
 woman.' Indulges unchaste imaginations, desires, 
 and intentions. Such was the guilt of David — see 
 2 Sa. xi. 2. ' Our Lord means to say, that it is not the 
 act only, but the unchaste desire also, (what is called 
 at 2 Pe. ii. 14, " eyes full of adultery," ) which is in- 
 cluded in the commandment. '£m0»pu» may be 
 defined, "such a desire as gains the full consent of 
 the will, and would certainly terminate in action, 
 did not impediments from other causes arise ;" thus 
 making the essence of the vice to be in the intention.' 
 —Bloomfleld.'] 
 
 [29. tl li i o<p8a.\i±os-aK*v6a\lUi. as. ' If thy right eye 
 prove a stumblingblock to thee,' 'occasion thee to 
 stumble,' ' lead thee into sin.' It is used as a meta- 
 phor for whatever proves the occasion of the com- 
 mission of sin. The Hebrews were accustomed to 
 compare lusts and evil passions with members of the 
 body ; for example, an evil eye denoted envy, Mt. 
 xx. 15, §76; the bowels denoted compassion; the"heart, 
 affection, &c. So Paul writes to the Romans, ch. vi. 
 13, 'Neither yield ye your members as instruments of 
 unrighteousness unto sin : but yield yourselves unto 
 God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your 
 members as instruments of righteousness unto bod.' 
 Thus, to pluck out the eye, and cut off the hand, is 
 equivalent to crucify ' the flesh with the affections and 
 lusts,' Ga. v. 24 ; and Col. iii. 5, ' Mortify therefore 
 your members which are upon the earth.''] 
 
 Why the right eye is mentioned, may be that that 
 was essentially necessary to the purposes of war, as 
 it was then carried on. 
 
 Whiles thou art in the way. According to the 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 21 — .6 ver. Justice must be observed in thought I If we would desire our gifts to be accepted of God, 
 and word, as well as in deed. Without cause, we we must first render justice to man; and no delay is 
 must neither be angry, nor at any time speak de- | to be made in satisfying all just demands. The 
 spitefully of others. 'Other men's failings should i longer the injustice is continued, the greati-r is the 
 be our warnings.' I difficulty in procuring a discharge. 
 
 EVIL MEN UNDERSTAND NOT JUDGMENT.— PrOV. XXviH. 5. 
 
 ['■- 
 
ECT. XIX. KOT TO DEFRAUD. PART I 
 
 Matt. v. 30— .7. 
 
 pluck-- it --out, and cast it from thee : for it-is-profitable avuvepa for-thee that one of-thy 
 
 30 members should-perish, and not that thy whole body should-be-cast into hell. And if 
 thy right hand offend thee, cut-- it --off, and cast it from thee: for it-is-profitable for-thee 
 that one of-thy members should-perish, and not that thy whole body should-be-cast 
 into hell. 
 
 31 It-hath-been-said, Whosoever shall-put-away his wife, let-hirn-give her a-writing-of- 
 
 32 divorcement: but I say unto-you, That whosoever shall-put-away his wife, saving-for 
 the-cau.se-of TrapeKToj \oyov fornication, causeth her to-commit-adultery : and whoso- 
 ever shall-marry her-that-is-divorced committeth-adultery. 
 
 33 Again, ye-have-heard that it-hath-been-said by-them of-old-time, Thou-shalt--not-- 
 
 34 forswear-thyself, but shalt-perl'orm unto-the Lord thine oaths: but I say unto-you, 
 
 36 Swear not at-all; neither by heaven ; for it-is God's throne: nor by the earth; for it-is 
 3(> his footstool: neither by Jerusalem ; for it-is the-city of-the great King. Neither shalt- 
 
 37 thou-swear by thy head, because thou-canst not make one hair white or black. But 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 3, §?>3: 
 
 30. if thy n°ht hand offend thee — Mt. 
 MTc. ix. 43-.8, § 52. 
 
 31. whosoever shall put away, Src. — permitted by 
 Moses, De. xxiv. 1; comp. Mk. x. 5—12, § 74— the 
 Pharisees tempted Jesus with this question, Mt. xix. 
 3, ib. 
 
 32. but 1 say unto you, Jtc. — so Paul advised the 
 Corinthians: 'And unto the married 1 command, yet 
 not I, hut the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her 
 husband,' 1 Co. vii. 10. 
 
 33. thou shall not forswear, &c. — Ex. xx. 7— ' And ye 
 shall not swear by my name falsely, neither shalt thou 
 profane the name of thy God : I am the Lord,' Le. 
 xix. 12— they who swear to their own hurt and change 
 not, shall lie blessed, Ps. xv. 4 — ' When thou shalt 
 vow a vow unto the Lord thy God, thou shalt not 
 slack to pay it : for the LortD thy God will surely re- 
 quire it of thee; and it would be sin in thee,' De. 
 xxiii. 21—' When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer 
 not to pay it ; for he hath no pleasure in fools : pay 
 that which thou hast vowed,' Ee. v. 4— 'O Judah, 
 keep thy solemn feasts, perform thy vows,' Na. i. 15. 
 
 34. swear not at all — Jesus hirc3elf did n<n r^use to 
 take an oath in a court of law, Mt. xxvi. 6a, .4, § 89— 
 so Paul often called God to witness his sincerity, which 
 is all that is meant by an oath, Rom. i. 9, 'For 
 God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the 
 gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make men- 
 tion of you always in my prayers'— ix. 1, ' I say the 
 
 [31. It hath been said. Having before adverted to 
 the seventh commandment, our Lord takes occasion 
 to allude to that abuse of the judicial law, which, 
 though intended to regulate and repress divorces, 
 had rendered them more frequent, and become al- 
 most as pestilent to pood morals as adultery itself. 
 
 We are to bear in mind, — I, that the Jews were per- 
 mitted to divorce their wives without assigning any 
 cause ;— 2, that our Lord, neither here nor at Mt. xix'. 
 3, § 74, m-iant to give political directions ;— 3, that lie, 
 moreover, did uot contradict Moses, who even him- 
 self never approved of the arbitrary divorces of his 
 times— see xix. 8, § ib. ;— and, 4, that the Jewish doc- 
 tors in the age of Christ were not agreed on the sense 
 of the passage of De. xxiv. 1— see ' Scrip. Illus.'] 
 
 [32. Saving for the cause of fornication, impm-if 
 Xi-,ov iropn.'a t . Except for whoredom. The Jews had 
 extended it to any cause, and to such an extent, that 
 iiutibi Aktba said, 'A man may put away his wife, if 
 he see another woman that pleases him better.*] 
 
 33—7. Thou shall not forswear thyself. Christ here 
 proceeds to correct another false interpretation of the 
 law — See' Scripture Illustrations,' ver. 33. 
 
 An oath is a solemn act wherein we swear by ijod, 
 or call on him to witness the truth of what we assert 
 
 truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing 
 me witness in the Holy Ghost.' — The Lord, speaking 
 of New Testament times. Is. xlv. 22 — .5, . , . swears 
 ' unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall 
 swear,' ver. 23. To Israel it is said, Je. iv, 2, ' Thou 
 shalt swear. The Lord Uveth, in truth, in judgment, 
 and in righteousness; and the nations shall bless 
 themselves in him, and in him shall they glory.' 
 
 34. neither by heaven ; for it, <*?. — ' Thus saith the 
 Lord, The heaven t'» my throne,' Is. lxvi. 1 . . , 
 . . .— ' he that shall swear b% heaven, sweareth by the 
 throne of God,' Mt. xxiii. 22, § 85. 
 
 35. nor by the earth; for U is, Jc.—' Exalt ye the 
 Lord our God, and worship at his footstool ; for he is 
 holy,' Ps. xcix. 5. 
 
 neither by Jerusalem — 'the holy city,' Mt. iv. 5, § 9, 
 p. 04 — 'Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole 
 earth, is mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the 
 city of the great King,' Ps. xivi:i. 2—' Glorious thingi 
 are spoken of thee, O city of God,' lxxxvii. 3 — unro 
 which the kingdom is to come: 'And thou, O tower of 
 the flock, the strong hold of the daughter of Zion, 
 unto thee shall it come, even the first dominion ; the 
 kingdom shall come to the daughter of Jerusalem,' 
 Mi. iv 8 — Je. iii. 12, .4, .7 ... ■ — for a descrip- 
 tion of ' the holy city, New Jerusalem,' see Rev. 
 xxi., .ii. 
 
 36. neither ... by thy head, (J-c. — ' Which of vou by 
 taking thought,' &c.,Mt. vi. 27, p. 135; Lu. xii. 25, § 03. 
 
 or promise; and to avenge us in time and eternity, if 
 we swear what is false or unknown to us, or if we do 
 not perform what we engage. An oath was not to 
 be taken but in the name of the one true God : De. 
 vi. 13, ' Thou shalt fear the Lord thy Gml, arid serve 
 him. and shall swear by his name;' Jos. xxiii 7, 
 'neither make mention of the name of their gods, nor 
 Cause to swear by them, neither serve them, nor bow 
 yourselves unto them; ' Ja. v. 12 — see ver. 37, 'Scrip- 
 ture Illustrations ;' see Ter. 31, 5; oaths are not to 
 be taken irreverently, without godly fear and awe of 
 the Most High. 
 
 Perform unto the Lord thine oaths. The morality 
 of the Jews on this point was trtdy execrable; they 
 maintained, that a man might swear with his lips", 
 and annul it at the same moment in his heart. 
 
 36. Thy head. This was a practice common to both 
 Greeks and Romans. The hand, it should seem, was 
 placed on the head during swearing; implying im- 
 precation ic case of perjury, since the head was pe- 
 culiarly spoken of in such impre ations. To swear 
 by the Head was the same as to swear by the life ; or 
 to say, I will forfeit my life if what I say is not true. 
 God is the author of the life, and to swear by that, 
 therefore, is tho same as to swear by him. 
 
 [27—32 ver. The stabilitv of our Christian charac- 
 ter is manifested not merely by standing the force of 
 great trials, but by resisting the first approaches of 
 evil, and it is secured by denying ourselves to everv- 
 thing that may be likely to lead into sin, although 
 the thing should in itself be lawful.] 
 
 But though dear as is a right eye, or necessary as 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 is a right hand, let it be parted with rather than that 
 it should sink us in perdition. 
 
 [L,et our firmness be manifested, not merely by 
 the resisting of evil in ourselves, but in hearing with 
 the infirmities of others, and in our being constant 
 to our engagements in the seveial relations of life, as 
 here with regard to the marriage covenant.] 
 
 126] 
 
 TffEY THAT SEEK THE LORD UNDERSTAND ALL THINGS— PrOV. XXviii. 5. 
 
PART IL 
 
 CHRIST EXHORTETH TO SUFFER WRONG. 
 
 SECT. XIX. 
 
 Matt. v. 38 — 43. 
 
 let>-your communication --be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay. for whatsoever is more nepio-aov 
 thau-these cometh of evil, e K tov novrjpov. 
 
 38 Ye-have-heard that hvhath-been-said, An-eye for avrt an-eye, and a-tooth for a-tooth : 
 
 39 but I say unto-you, That-ye-resist not evil : but whosoever shall-smite thee on thy 
 
 40 right cheek, turn to-him the other also. And if-any-nian will sue- ■ thee ■ -aMhe-law, and 
 
 41 take-away thy coat, let- • him • -have thy cloke also. And whosoever shall-corapel- • thee- - 
 
 42 to-go ayyapevaei a mile, go with him twain. Give to-him that-asketh thee, and from 
 him that-would borrow of-thee turn- • not ■ -thou-away. 
 
 43 Te-have-heard that it-hath-been-said, Thou-shalt-iove thy neighbour, and hate thine 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 37. yea, yea ; nay, nay—' putting away lying, speak 
 every man truth with his neighbour : for we are mem- 
 bers one of another,' Ep. iv. 25 — ' above all things, my 
 brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by 
 the earth, neither by any ocher oath : but let your 
 yea be yea; and your nay, nay ; lest ye fall into con- 
 demnation,' Ja. v. 12. 
 
 33. an eye for an eye—' And thine eye shall not 
 pity ; but life shall go for life, eye for eye, tooth for 
 tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot,' De. xix. 21; Ex. 
 xxi. 24 ; Le. xxiv 20 
 
 39. resist not evil — ' Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear 
 any grudge,' &c, Le. xix. 18 — tee ver. 43 — ' he is 
 brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep 
 be«nre her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his 
 mouth,' Is. liii. 7 — ' Recompense to no man evil for 
 
 evil,' Rom. xii. 17—9 ' See that none 
 
 render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow 
 that which is good, both among yourselves, and to all 
 
 [37. Yea, yea. V*\, yd, The Hebrew 
 
 repeats the affirmative, to give it more strength. It 
 was a proverbial manner among the Hebrews of cha- 
 racterizing a mm of strict probity and good faith, by 
 saying, ' hit yes is yes, and his no is no.'} 
 
 [Of evil. «« tok voirripav. ' Of the evil one.' And 
 there is not in the universe more cause of amazement 
 at his forbearance, than that God does not, in ven- 
 geance, smite the profane swearer at ouce to hell.] 
 
 33. An eye for an eye, <jrc. By the Mosaic law, 
 retaliation was permitted — See ' Scripture Illustra- 
 tions.' There was a rule given to regulate the 
 decision of the judges, but the Jews made it a rule to 
 take private revenge. Greeks and Romans had the 
 same law. The savage nations in America, as well as 
 in almost every other part of the world, set no bounds 
 to the cool, deliberate malignity, with which they 
 will pursue, for years together, "not only the person 
 himself, from whom they have received an injury, 
 but sometimes every one related to or connected 
 with him. The Arabs are equally implacable in 
 their resentments ; and the Korau itself, in the case 
 of murder, allows private revenge. Christianity only 
 is powerful to overcome evil with good. 
 
 39. Whosoever shall smile thee, fiavlm. The word 
 corresponds to our rap or slap ; and was chiefly, as 
 here, used of striking on the face; which was regard- 
 ed as an affront of the worst sort ; and was severely 
 punished both by the Jewish and Roman laws. 
 
 Turn to him the other also. A proverbial phrase, to 
 express a meek submission to injuries and affronts: 
 ■ / gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to them 
 that plucked off the hair : I hid not my face from shame 
 and spitting,' Isa. 1.6; 'He sriveth his cheek to him 
 that smiteth him: he is filled full with reproach,' La. 
 iii. 30— see Mt. xxvi. 67. .8; Jno. xviii. 22, .3,§ 89. So the 
 heathen writers, Liv. iv. 35 ; and Tacit. Hist. iii. 31. 
 
 40. Coat, jitoivh. The linen tunic encircling the 
 body. The Jews wore two principal garments, an 
 interior and an exterior. The interior, here called 
 the coat, or the tunic, was made commonly of linen, 
 and encircled the whole body, extending down to the 
 knees. Sometimes beneath this garment, as in the 
 case of the priests, there was another garment cor- 
 responding to pantaloons. The coat, or tunic, ex- 
 
 men,' 1 Th. v. 15 — ' Ye have condemned and killed 
 the just ; and he doth not resist you,' Ja. v. 6 — ' not 
 rendering evil for evil,. . . but contrariwise blessing,' 
 1 Pe. iii. 9. 
 
 whosoever shall smite thee, Jtc. — 'and when they had 
 blindfolded him, they struck,' &c, Lu. xxii. 61, § 89— 
 'who did no sin,' 1 Pe. ii. 22, .3. 
 
 12. give — to 'thy poor brother' 'thou shalt open 
 
 thine hand wide,' &c, De. xv. 7 — 10 
 
 — 'do good, 
 
 and lend, hoping for nothing again,* Lu. vi. 35, § 27. 
 
 43 ye have heard, if-c.— ' Thou shalt not avenge, 
 nor bear any grudge against the children of thy peo- 
 ple, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thjself: I 
 am the Lohd,* Le. xix. 18— but as to the Moabites and 
 Ammonites, it was commanded, ' Thou shalt not seek 
 their peace nor their prosperity all thy days for ever,' 
 De. xxiii. 6. 
 
 tended to the neck, and had long or short sleeves. 
 Over this was commonly worn au upper garment, 
 here called cloak, or mantle. It was made commonly 
 nearly square, of different sizes, five or six cubits long, 
 and as many broad, and wrapped around the body, 
 and thrown off when engaged in labour. 
 
 [' By xtrSra is denoted the under garment ; and by 
 Ipiriov the upper, usually of greater value than the 
 former. Indeed, from the circumstance of its being 
 used as a blanket, to wrap the person in by night, it 
 was not allowed by the law to be taken b'v the cre- 
 ditor, though the j.r&r might, Ex. xxii. 26, ' If thou 
 at all take thy neighbour's raiment to pledge, thou 
 shalt deliver it unto him by that the sun goeth down.''] 
 
 41. Whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, i.-i- 
 fitir (from ' hangar,' a dagger, which the couriers 
 wore as a mark of authority ; — Chardiu, Tan. vol. II. 
 242; Michaelis, part I. c. iv. Sect. ix. p. 159, Clark's 
 Trav.) is a Persian word used to express the obliging 
 of men to carry burthens from stage to stage. In or- 
 der that the royal commands might be delivered with 
 safety and dispatch in different parts of the empire, 
 Cyrus stationed horsemen at proper intervals on all 
 the great public highways. One of these delivered the 
 message to another, and intelligence was thus rapidly 
 and safely communicated. These Angari are now 
 termed ' Chappars,' and serve to carry dispatches be- 
 tween the court and provinces. When a chappar sets 
 out, the master of the horse furnishes him with a sin- 
 gle horse, and when that is weary lie dismounts the 
 first man he meets, and takes his. There is no pardon 
 for a traveller that refuses to let a chappar have his 
 horse, nor for any other who should deny him the best 
 in his stable. The Jews and other province^ were 
 compelled by the Roman governors, or tetrarchs, to 
 furnish horses, and themselves to accompany them 
 (Plin. Epist. x. 14, 121.) The practice is still retained 
 by the Turks. 
 
 a mile. Mi'Ato*. A word formed from the Latin mille, 
 a thousand ; for a Roman mile consisted of a thousand 
 paces, each of which was nearly equal to five English 
 feet. 
 
 43. Ye have heard, #c. Their malevolence toward 
 all mankind except their own nation was so remarka- 
 ble, that the heathens took notice of it :— Tacit. Hist. 
 v. 5, ' Their fidelity is inviolable, and their pity ready 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 33 — 7 ver. [Cunning is to be eschewed by the Chris- 1 his presence & his power In our making of covenants.} 
 tian, and especially in matters so solemn as that of We are honestly to say what we mean, and promise 
 calling Gcwl to witness. — He is not ibe less a witness ' what, God willing, we intend to perform : sayintr and 
 and the avjnger because we do not choose to recognise ' doing all as in the sight, and under the power of God. 
 
 TURN' THOU US UNTO THEF., O LORD.— Lam. v. 21. 
 
 [12- 
 
TO LOVE OUR ENEMIES. 
 
 Matt. v. 44 — .8. 
 
 44 enemy. But I say unto-you, Love your enemies, bless them that-curse you, do good to- 
 them that-hate you, and pray for them which-despitefully-use eTr>ipea£ovTwv you, and 
 
 45 persecute you ; that ye-may-be the-children of your Father which is in heaven : for he- 
 maketh-'faia sun--to-rise on the-evil and on the-good, and suideth-rain on the-just and 
 
 46 on the-unjust. For if ye-love them which-love \ ou, what r t ward have-ye ? do not even 
 
 47 the publicans the same ? And if ye-salute your brethren only , what do-ye more nepio-o-ov 
 
 48 than others? do not even the publicans so? Be ye therefore perfect reXeiot, even-as 
 your Father which is in heaven is perfect. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 44. 6m/ I say, <fc— he 'having abolished in his flesh 
 the enmity, even the law of commandments contained 
 in ordinances; for to make in himself Of twain one 
 new man, so making peace ; and that he might recon- 
 cile both unto God in one body by the cross, having 
 slain the enmity thereby,' Ep. ii. 15, .6. 
 
 love your enemies — so did Jesus — t when we were 
 enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of 
 his Son,' Rom. v. 10— and so lie hath commanded his 
 followers, ' Love,' &c, 'do good to them which hate 
 JOB,' Lu. vi. 27, .8 § 27—' Bless them which persecute 
 "you,' Rom. xii. II— 20— as Christ, ' Father, forgive, 
 &c, Lu. xxiii. 34, § 91— so Stephen, Ac. vii. 60— and, 
 so should all that truly would act as followers of the 
 Lamb, 1 Pe. iii. 9-see ver. 39, p. 127. 
 45. that ye may be — the children of God are not to 
 imitate the world— 'be not conformed to this world: 
 but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, 
 that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, 
 and perfect, will of God,' Rom. xii. 2— but to take the 
 Most High for their example as to holiness, 1 Pe. i. 
 14 — .6 . . . .—as to love, 1 Jno. iv. 7, 8 . . , 
 . .—his love was manifested in the most costly sa- 
 crifice for us, ver. 9, 10, ibid. — and it is by acting out our 
 love in like manner, that we truly confess the truth 
 respecting the Father and the Son, ver. 11— .7, ibid, 
 
 his sun — ' upon whom doth not his light arise ? • 
 Job xxt. 3 — * Nevertheless he left not himself with- 
 
 NOTES. 
 toward one another ; but unto all others they bear an wish 
 implacable hatred.' It is evident, that by 'neigh- 
 bour' thev understood a Jew; and that by 'enemy' 
 they understood heathens in general. It is to be re- 
 marked, that the clause, hate thine enemy, is not in 
 the law— see Lev. xix. 18, • Scrip. Ill us. ;' but the Rab- 
 bins pretended, that it was deducible from the first 
 part of the precept, which seems to limit forgiveness 
 to Israelites. 
 
 out witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain 
 from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts 
 with food aud gladness,' Ac. xiv. 17. 
 
 46. what reward — the reward is of grace, according 
 to the grace manifested—' So speak ye, and so do. as 
 they that shall be judged by the law of liberty. For 
 he shall have judgment without mercy, that hath 
 shewed no mercy ; and mercy rejoiceth [or, glorieth] 
 against judgment,' Ja. ii. 12, .3. 
 
 47. what do ye moref — the children of God are not 
 to content themselves with merely receiving from 
 God—' For unto whomsoever much is given, of him 
 shall be much required,' Lu. xii. 48, § 63. 
 
 43. be ye therefore perfect — ' And when Abram was 
 ninety years old and nine, the Lord appeared to 
 Abram, and said unto him, I am the Almighty God ; 
 
 walk before me, and be thou perfect,' Ge. xvii. 1 
 to Israel, ' And ye shall be holy unto me : for I the 
 Lord am holy, and have severed you from other peo- 
 ple, that ye should be mine,' Le. xx. 26— so to the dis- 
 ciples : ' Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also 
 is merciful,' Lu. vi. 36, § 27 — Christians must aim 
 high : ' Be ye therefore followers of God, as dear chil- 
 dren ; and walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, 
 and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacri- 
 fice to God for a sweetsmelling savour,' Ep. v. 1, 2 — 
 
 'whom we preach, warning every man, 
 
 and teaching every man in all wisdom ; that we may 
 present every man perfect in Christ Jesus,' Col. i. 28. 
 
 44. Bless them that curse you. Implying such a sin- 
 cere disposition to do them good as shall shew itself 
 in actions ; done to them not indeed as enemies, but 
 as fellow creatures. It is said of Theodosius the 
 emperor, that being urged to execute one who had re- 
 viled him, he answered, ' So far from gratifying your 
 
 were it in my power, if he were dead, I would 
 raise him to life again; rather than, being alive, to 
 put him to death.' 
 
 45. That ye may be the children, i.e., 'assimilated 
 to him by conformity of disposition,' as children 
 usually are to their parents — see ' Scrip. Ill us.' 
 
 [48. Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father, 
 <fc. ' Be not children of mammon like the publicans 
 (raXwaOi but ' Be ye perfect ' (r.X.iot) ; and, so, the 
 children of ' your Father which is in heaven,'— perfect 
 in goodness, exercising longsuffering and patience, 
 while working good for others ; fully resolved to carry 
 out your Father's purposes of love, notwithstanding 
 all outward discouragements, persevering in kindness, 
 not only to the good, but also to the unthankful.] 
 
 38 — 48 ver. We are not to imitate the world in 
 returning evil for evil ; but rather to rejoice in op- 
 portunities of benefiting or obliging those who seek 
 to do us hurt. 
 
 Of the good which God hath given us, we are to 
 dispense to others to the utmost of our power. Thus 
 should we act, not only like forgiven sinners, but like 
 Him who forgives, like our heavenly Father ; who, 
 when wo were yet enemies, not only gave us the 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 temporal blessing we enjoyed, but gave us his Son, 
 the dearest object he had, that we might be made 
 most blessed In him by the power of his Holy Spirit. 
 
 So let us be willing to part with what is dearest to 
 us that others may be with us reconciled unto God. 
 
 [Our standard of perfection is not presented from 
 among the mighty and honourable of the earth: it 
 is to be seen in the condescending mercy and long- 
 suffering kindness of our Father in heaven.] 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 One Tittle, ch. 
 ' One little.— The Hebrew letters were written with 
 small points or apices, which serve to distinguish one 
 letter from another. To change a small point of <me 
 letter, therefore, might vary the meaning of a word, 
 and destroy the sense. It might have been correctlv 
 rendered, "not the' least letter, or stroke." ifc. ; and 
 the more so, as jot and tittle in English signify 
 much the same. Hence the Jews were exceedingly 
 cautious in writing these letters, and considered the 
 smallest change or omission a reason for destroying 
 the whole manuscript, when they were transcribing 
 the Old Testament. The expression, " one jot or 
 tittle," became proverbial, aud mean* that the 
 smallest part of the law shall not be destroyed. 
 
 v. ver. 18, p. 123. 
 
 ' The laws of the Jews are commonly divided into 
 moral, ceremonial, and judicial. The moral laws 
 are such as grow out of the nature of things, which 
 cannot, therefore, be changed, such as the duty of 
 loving God and his creatures. 
 
 ' Those requiring love and obedience to God, and 
 love to men, could not be changed, and Christ did 
 not attempt it, Mt. xix. 19, § 75; xxii. 37-^9, § 85; 
 Lu. x. 27, § 60; Rom. xiU. 9. 
 
 ' Of this kind are the ten commandments. The 
 ceremonial laws are such as are appointed to meet 
 certain states of society, or to regulate the religious 
 rites and ceremonies of a people. These can be 
 
 128] 
 
 LET US SEARCH AND TRY OUR WATS.— Lam. iii. 40. 
 
THE COUNCIL— TOPHET— VALLEY OF HINNOM. 
 
 SECT. XIX. 
 
 Addenda — {continued.) 
 
 changed when circumstances are changed, and yet 
 the moral law be untouched. A parent might suffer 
 his children to have fifty different dresses at different 
 times, and love them equally in all. The dress is a 
 mere matter of ceremony, and may be changed. The 
 child, in all these garments, is bound to love and obey 
 his father : this is a moral law, and cannot be 
 changed. So the laws of the Jews. 
 
 ' A third species of law was the judicial, or those 
 regulating courts of justice, contained in the Old 
 Testament. These wete of tiie nature of the cere- 
 monial law, and might also be changed at pleasure. 
 
 ' The ceremonial law was fulfilled by the coming of 
 Christ ; the shadow was lost in the substance, and 
 ceased to be binding. The moral law was confirmed 
 and unchanged.' — Barnes. 
 
 The Council, ver. 22, pp. 124, ..5. 
 
 The seventy-two members were made up of the 
 chief priests and elders of the people, and the scribes. 
 The chief priests were such as had discharged the 
 office of the high priest, and those who were the heads 
 Of the twenty-four classes of priests, who were called, 
 in an honorary way, high or chief priests — see Mt. ii. 
 4, § 5, p. 32. "The" elders were the princes of the 
 tribes, or heads of the family associations. — See 
 § 25, p. 199, Addenda, ' Scribes} 
 
 Till the time when Judea was subjected to the Ro- 
 mans, this council had the power of life and death. 
 It still retained the power of passing sentence, though 
 the Roman magistrate held the right of execution. — 
 See Mt. xxvii. 1, 2, §89; |.Mk. xv. 1; Lu. xxiii. 1; 
 Jno. xviii. 28], 31, § 90. 
 
 The situation of the great Sanhedrim, or, as the 
 Jews speak, the House of Judgment, was partly within 
 the priests' court, and partly within that of the Is- 
 raelites ; and the time that this supreme court usually 
 assembled was, after the motuiug daily sacrifice, to 
 the afternoon daily sacrifice. It was not necessary 
 that all the members Bhould be present, but no busi- 
 ness could be done unless there were twenLy-three 
 assembled. The head of this council was called 
 Hanasci, i. e. president ; and he w ho supplied his 
 room in his absence was called the Ab, i.e. the J at her 
 of the co mcil, and alwavs sat at the president's right 
 hand. It was before this tribunal that our Saviour 
 was tried. It was then assembled in the palace of 
 the high priest, Mt. xxvi. 3—5; 57; §§86, .9; Jno. 
 xviii. 21, § 89— see also Ac. iv., v. 
 
 Topjiet, ver. 22, p. 125. 
 
 Tophet.— It is thought that Tophet was the butch- 
 ery, or place of slaughter, at Jerusalem, lying to the 
 south of the city, in the valley of the children of 
 Hinnom. It is also said that a constant fire used to 
 be kept there, for burning the carcasses, and other 
 filthiness, that were brought thither from the city. 
 It was in the same place that they ca-t away the 
 ashes and remains of the images of false gods, when 
 they demolished their, altars, and broke down their 
 statues. King Josiah defiled the place of Tophet, 
 where the temple of Molech stood, that nobody might 
 go thither any more to sacrifice theirchildren to that 
 cruel heathenish deity, 2 Ki. xxiii. 6—10. Those 
 
 guilty of certain crimes were, according to the law 
 to beburned with fire — Le. xx. 14, 'And if a man take 
 a wife and her mother, it is wickedness ; they shall be 
 burnt with fire, both he and they ; thai there be no 
 
 • wickedness among yott.' Also xxi. 9. ' And the daugh- 
 ' ter of any priest, if site profane herielf by play^ig the 
 ! whore, she profane th her father : she shall be burnt 
 with fire.' If any were thus executed, this accursed 
 place may have been the spot of ground on which 
 they were consumed. It seemed, both with regard 
 to its former state, when Molech was worshipped, 
 and after Josiah had polluted it, a fit emblem of hell 
 
 itself; Is. xxx. 33 Je. vii. 32, ' Therefore, bi. 
 
 hold, the days come, saith the Loud, that it shall no 
 more te called Tophet, nor the valley of the son of 
 Hinnom, but the valley of slaughter : for they shall 
 bury in Tophet, till there be no place.' 
 
 Jeremiah upbraids the Israelites with having built 
 temples to Molech, in the valley of Hinnom, in To- 
 phet, to burn their children ill the lire, Je. vii. 31. 
 
 From Dr. Robinson' 
 
 Valley of Hinnom. 
 1 Biblical Researches in Palestine,' Vol. I. pp. 402— ..4. 
 
 Valley of Hinnom.— This valley is so called in the 
 Old Testament ; though more commonly in the fuller 
 form, * Valley of the son of Hinnom.' D3n *J Jos. 
 xv. 8. DDn TH '3 Je. xix. 2, 6. Hence are derived 
 the Greek ricrva, and the corresponding English 
 forms Gehinnom, Gehenna. The Arabian writer, 
 Edrisi, in the twelfth century, apparently includes 
 the lower part of it under the name Wady Jehennan ; 
 and this is the usual name for the whole Wady 
 among the Arabs at the present day. Other Arabic 
 writers apply this name to the valley of Jehoshaphat. 
 Its commencement is in the broad sloping basin on 
 the west of the city, south of the Yafa road, extending 
 up nearly to the brow of the great Wady on the west. 
 The large reservoir, commonly called the Upper 
 Pool, or Gihon, may be regarded as a sort of central 
 point in this basin; from which the land slopes up- 
 wards by a gentle acclivity on every side except the 
 east. On this side the ground descends towards the 
 Yafa Gate, forming a broad hollow or valley between 
 the two swells on the N. and S. This part might, 
 perhaps, not improperly be termed the valley of 
 Gihon; though the name Gihon in Scripture is ap- 
 plied only to a fountain. 
 
 From the eastern side of the said Upper Pool, the 
 course of the vallev is S. 51° E. for the distance of 
 1,900 feet, to the bend opposite the Yafa Gate. The 
 ▼alley is here from 50 to 100 yards in width. The 
 bottom is every where thickly covered with small 
 stones; but is nevertheless sown, and a crop of len- 
 tils growing upon it. From this point up to the Yafa 
 Gate was a distance of 400 feet ; viz., 100 in the valley, 
 200 on the steep slope, at an angle of 20°, and 100 oa 
 the level of the gate above. Hence the depth of the 
 valley is here 44 feet below the gate. Tlie valley 
 now descends on a course S. 10° W, for 2,107 feet, to 
 
 the bend at the S.W. corner of* Zion. In this dis- 
 tance, 875 feet brings us to the aqueduct as it crosses 
 the valley ; at 220 feet further is the upper end of the 
 Lower Pool, the length of which in the middle is 592 
 feet, and the remaining 420 feet lie between the pool 
 and the angle of the valley. In this part the valley 
 continues about the same breadth, grows deeper, 
 is planted with olive and other fruit trees, and is in 
 some places tilled. A new course of S. 40° E. strikes 
 the south side at the distance of 700 feet ; and then 
 another of S. 76° E. carries us 625 feet further. In 
 this last, at 130 feet, a path crosses the valley leading 
 up over the hills towards Bethlehem, and 75 feet be- 
 low this road is the point to which we measured in 
 order to determine the height of Zion ; which last is 
 here 154 feet.t From the end of this course, the 
 valley runs due east, for the space of 1,140 feet. 
 For about 400 feet of this distance, the breadth re- 
 mains the same as above; and the fruit trees and 
 tillage continues. The southern hill is steep, rocky, 
 and full of tombs. At 440 feet the valley contracts, 
 becomes quite narrow and stony, and descends with 
 much greater rapidity. Towards the end of the 
 course it opens again, and meets the gardens in the 
 oblong plat, where it forms a junction with the valley 
 of Jehoshaphat. The S.E. corner of Zion here runs 
 down and out in a low point. From the end of the 
 last course to the well of Nehemiah, is a distance of 
 480 feet, measured on a course S. 30° E. 
 
 In these gardens, lying partly within the mouth of 
 Hinnom, and partly" in the valley of Jehoshaphat, 
 and irrigated by the waters of Siloam, Jerome assigns 
 the place of Tophet, where the Jews practised the 
 horrid rites of Baal and Molech, and burned their 
 sons and their daughters in the fire. 
 
 * Of that which some now call Zion. 
 
 t The height above the valley at the S.W. corner of the wall of the city U 104 feet. 
 
 FEAR GOD, AND GIVE GLORY TO HIM.— Kev. Xiv. 7. 
 
 fl» 
 
BE« r. XIX. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF MATTHEW VI. CHAP. 
 
 PART 71. 
 
 .SECTION 19.— The Sermon on the Mount— {continued.) 
 
 Matthew vi. chap.* 
 
 RECAPITULATION 
 I n.-iviii" in the Beatitudes shewn what 
 take the Lord alone to be our God 
 
 13 tO 
 
 the self-denial 
 aiVd alienation from the world which it implies, and 
 the blessing which it brings, Mt. v. 3— 12.— p. lia. 
 
 II. '.Living shewn that his disciples are to be made 
 in the image of Him who is the Preserver of men, 
 the jtight of the world, and the Producer of good, 
 whom, and not their own works, they are to endea- 
 vour to glorify, ver. 13 — 6.-W. 
 
 III. Having shown how the Name of the Lord is to 
 be reverenced i viz., bv seeing ' the Law and the Pro- 
 phets,' ••- testifying of Christ ; and by rightly regard- 
 ing tlie purpose for which he came into the world, as 
 the Fultiller of all righteousness, ver. 17 — 20. — lb. 
 
 IV. Having also shewn what it is to cease from our 
 awn works, and rest in the finished work of the Son 
 of God; that it is to be as our Father who is in 
 heaven, who continues to bestow tlie blessing of his 
 completed creation, even upon the evil and unthank- 
 ful: so should his children, as having entered upon 
 the finished work of the Son, continue to bring forth, 
 for the benefit of men, the fruits of the new creation— 
 ' Be ye therefore perfect, as your Father which is in 
 heaven is perfect,'' ver. 21 — 18.— ib. 
 
 V. Having thus led us into the adoption of sons, 
 the Great Teacher next instructs us in tlie spirituality 
 of the fifth commandment. If God be our Father, 
 honour belongs to him in that relation: if we have 
 been made the sons of God, who is just and good, 
 omniscient and omnipotent, we should honour him, 
 the Father of our spirits, by ever acting as in his 
 sight; and that to God as a Father, and as having a 
 regard to the honour that cometh from God onlv, 
 vi. 1 — IS— ib, 
 
 Ch. vi. 1 — 4. It is thus that, in our contributions, 
 whetherfor religious or charitable purposes, we are to 
 act as under the eye of our Father who seeth in secret. 
 
 Ver. 5, 6. So are we to acquaint ourselves with 
 God, as that our prayers will be for communion with 
 Him, and not for display before men. 
 
 Ver. 7—15. Prayer is to be made with holy reve- 
 rence and childlike confidence, in communion with 
 the saints, for God's kingdom of righteousness and 
 peace to come upon earth ; and it is to be made with 
 the ascription of glory to God, and with good-will 
 towards men. 
 
 Ver. 16— .8. Our Heavenly Father is to be honoured 
 by our having such a regard to the happiness of Ids 
 creatures, as that even, when most sad within our- 
 selves, and most deeply humbled before Him, we 
 shall endeavour to put on a pleasing exterior before 
 them 
 
 Thus are we to worship God— to love the brother- 
 hood : thus are wc to become truly obedient to the 
 fifth commandment, as applied to the highest rela- 
 tion of parent and child. 
 
 It may be remarked, that in the form of prayer 
 taught us in the third of the four paragraphs of this 
 fifth section of the ' Sermon on the Mount,' are six 
 petitions, ver. 9— 13, which are the last six command- 
 ments, or second table of the La w, spiritualized and 
 presented in the form of prayer. It is thus we are to 
 honour our heavenly Father, by seeking not the 
 gratification of our selfish wishes, but the accom- 
 plishment of his will for the good of men. 
 
 The nams of the Lord, or that by which he is made 
 known, or brought to remembrance, had been the 
 subject of the first four commandments; and God 
 claims that the filial piety called for in lUe fifth com- 
 mandment should be especially rendered to Him. 
 
 Having beet, given the Spirit of adoption, and 
 being thereby taught, as before, to clear ourselves 
 
 AND ANALYSIS. 
 
 pray, ' Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be 
 
 thy name.' 
 
 In praying, Thy kingdom come,' we pray that his 
 kingdom's law, which is ' love,' may prevail ; that 
 righteousness and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost, 
 may abound : so will the being angry without cause, 
 and all other breaches of the sixth commandment, 
 
 In praying, ' Thy trill be done in earth, as it is in 
 heaven,' we pray that his people may be ' holiness unto 
 the Lord;' that tlie Bride may not longer submit to 
 oilier lords; that the great and the manifold spiritual 
 adulter; may be done away; which cannot be until 
 human will ceases to have sway hi the church of God, 
 and there results a holy keeping of the seventh com- 
 mandment. 
 
 In praying, ' Give us this day our daily bread.' we 
 cast ourselves fully upon our Father's care, and that 
 simply for what «e need; knowing ihat what is good, 
 the Lord will give: so are we freed from all trans- 
 gression of the eighth commandment. 
 
 In praying, 'Forgive us our debts, as ice forgive our 
 debtors,' we express a disposition the very reverse of 
 that which leads to a breach of the ninth command- 
 ment : so far from witnessing falsely against our 
 neighbour, we, as truly witnessing of tlie grace of 
 God, are willing to forgive our neighbour that which 
 is justly our due. 
 
 In praying, ' Lead us not into temptation, but deliver 
 us from evil ; For thine is the kingdom,' <?C., we re- 
 nounce a'l covetousness — all desire for any thingapa; t 
 from the will of our God. An entire recognition of the 
 divine sovereignty is one of the best means whereby 
 we may repel every approach of the deceiver, and all 
 attacks of the adversary. 
 
 VI. Having taught us how to hold fellowship with 
 the great Author of life and Giver of all good— 
 our Lord next directs us to the conservation of the 
 life which is given; how to avoid the worst kind of 
 murder — the killing of the spiritual life. We aToid 
 this— 
 
 By having our treasure in heaven, ver. 19—21. 
 
 By being single-eyed in the service of God, 22 — A. 
 
 By resisting the common example — a seeking the 
 things belonging to the present life, 31— .1. 
 
 The 'life which Ire now live in the flesh' must be 
 a life of faith upon the Son of God— a life in which 
 we honour God, by reposing in him a child-like con- 
 fidence. It is thus only that we can escape a breach 
 Of tlie sixth commandment. 
 
 The life of the soul is destroyed by worldly anxiety 
 about the life of the body. ' He that lovelh his life 
 shall lose it;' and he that, for the Kingdom of hear 
 ven's sake, '/u.'etA his life,' ' shall keep it unto life 
 eternal,' Jno. xii. 25, § 82. Let us beware that we 
 kill not the lite, either in ourselves or in othets, by 
 departing from the living God, through a love for 
 the service of mammon, or through a want of confi- 
 dence in the almighty God, as if he had not power to 
 ] support the life he has given. 
 
 | Upon the folly of this sin which doth so easily be- 
 I set us, and whereby so much spiritual murder is per- 
 petrated, our Lord powerfully reasons in ver. H)— -31. 
 ] It was by Inducing distrust in God, that the father 
 I of lies, wito 'was a murderer from the beginning,' 
 brought death into the world, and all our woe; ami 
 his kingdom of darkness and of death ie upheld by 
 the same means whereby it had its commencement 
 amongst men: m opposiiion to which We are given 
 directions, ' Seek ye first the kingdom of God,' #c., 
 ver. 33.— For ch. vi'i. see p. 137. 
 
 * This is Lesson XX. (First Part) in the First, Second, and Third Crades of ' The System of Graduated 
 Simultaneous I nilruction.'—lh\it. vi , vii. 
 
 130] 
 
 THE SPIRIT SEARCHETH ALL THINGS.— 1 Cor. ii. 10. 
 
OF DOING ALMS-OF PRAYER. 
 
 The Sermon on the Mount — [continued.) 
 Matthew vi. 1—7. 
 
 1 TAKE-beed that-ye-do not your alms before men, to be-seen 0eu0i;iou of-them: other- 
 
 2 wise ye-have no reward of your Fatber which is in heaven. Therefore when thou- 
 doest thine alms, do- • not • -sound-a-tnmipet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the 
 synagogues and in the streets, that they-may-have-glory of men. Verily I-say unto-you, 
 
 3 Tbey-have awexovai their reward. But when- • thou • -doest alms, let-- not thy "left- 
 
 4 hand - -know what tby right-hand doeth : that thine alms-may-be in secret: and thy 
 Father which seeth in secret himself shall-reward thee openly. 
 
 5 And when thou-prayest, thou-shalt--nof-be as the hypocrites are : for they-love to- 
 pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners o!-the streets, that they-may be- 
 
 6 seen of men. Verily I-say unto-you, They-have their reward. But thou, when thou- 
 prayest, enter into thy closet, and when-thou-hast-shut thy door, pray to thy Father 
 which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall-reward thee openly. 
 
 7 But when-ye-pray, use- -not --vain-repetitions /3uTToAo7>j<T>;Te, as the heathen do : for 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 I. almt— or righteousness; the returning of the with his angels,' Mt. xvi. 27, § 50; xxt. 31— 40, § 
 
 pledge to a poor brother, although kindness 
 was to be reckoned as j 
 
 ' it shall be righteousness unto thee before the Lokd 
 thy God,' De. xxir. 13— of the man who hath dis- 
 persed and given to the poor it is said, 'his righte- 
 ousness endureth for ever,' Ps. cxii. 9. 
 
 2. sound a trumpet— gifts were deposited in a chest 
 — see ' Notes ' — ' J hoiada the priest took a chest, and 
 bored a hole in the lid of it, and set it beside the 
 altar, on the right sida as one cometh into the house 
 of the Lord: and the priests that kept the door put 
 therein all the money that was brought into the 
 house of the Lord,' 2 Ki. xii. 9; 2 Cli. xxiv. 8 — U — 
 ' Jesus .... beheld how the people cast money into 
 the treasury : and many that were rich cast in much,' 
 Mk. xii. 41, § 85. 
 
 they have their reward — ' thou in thy life time 
 receivedst thy good things .... but now,' &c, Lu. 
 xri. 25, § 69. 
 
 3. let not thy left hand know, #e.— ' ne that giveth, 
 let him do it with simplicity,' Rom. xii. 8— to do good 
 to the poor, not as seeking a reward in time, or from 
 man, ' for thou shale be recompensed at the resurrec- 
 tion of the just,' Lu-. xiv. 14, § 67. 
 
 4. shall reward thee openly — such as have acknow- 
 ledged Christ in his poor brethren, shall be honoured 
 
 by him, when he 
 
 in the day when God shall judge the secrets of men 
 in w the sight of God— by Jesus Christ according to my gospel,' Rom. ii. 16. 
 
 5. pray standing— see Jlk. xi. 25, § 84; Lu. xviii. 
 11—3, §73. 
 
 miy be seen of men — the Lord will turn such 
 worldly wisdom into foolishness : ' Forasmuch as this 
 people draw near me with their mouth, and with 
 their lips do honour me, but have removed their 
 heart far from me, and their fear toward me is 
 taught by the precept of men :'...' the wisdom of 
 their wise men shall perish,' Is. xxix. 13, .4, . . . . 
 ' Every one that is proud in heart is an abominati"-.: 
 to the Lord,' Pr. xvV 5 — ' God resisteth the proud, 
 but giveth grace unto the humble,' Ja. iv. 6. 
 
 6. enter into thy closet, &c.— so Elisha: 'he went in 
 therefore, and shut the door upon them twain, and 
 prayed unto the Lord,' 2 Ki. iv. 33 — it is the livine pre- 
 sence which is to be felt, as expressed in Ps. exxxix. 
 
 l-lo. 
 
 shall reward—' The eyes of the Lord are upon the 
 righteous, and his ears"are open unto their try.' Ps. 
 xxxiv. 16— see the cry, xxxii. 5—7,. . .—and the 
 answer, 8 — 11. 
 
 7. rain repetitions— repetitions, but not vam repeti- 
 tions, mav be used in the praise of God, as in Ps. cvii. 
 8, 15, 21, 31 .... -and in prayer, Mt. xxvi. 39, 
 
 the glory of his Father 
 
 l W 
 
 4, § 88. 
 
 2. Do not sound a trumpet. The trumpet referred 
 to seems to have been the mcuth of the chest or box 
 into which the worshippers dropped their contribu- 
 tions. These were placed in the synagogues, and at 
 the corners of streets. They were trumpet-formed, 
 narrowing inwardly, and the money dropped therein 
 could be made to ''sound' upon the side if the con- 
 tributor wished to make a display of his liberality. 
 Dr. Lightfoot affirms, that in all his researches he 
 has not been able to find that they had the custom of 
 otherwise sounding a trumpet when they gave alms. 
 
 Hypocrites, tooMtaw, is well known to signify 
 'players ' disguised, as the Grecian actors used to be, 
 in masks. A hypocrite is one who feigns himself to 
 be what he is not.— See on ver. 16, p. 133. 
 
 Have their reward, avixovat tov wAf *»i<iw. ' Have 
 already received it, have iiad all that they will have.' 
 
 3. Let not thy left hand know, $c. A proverbial 
 expression signifying to conceal an action. 
 
 5. Lore to pray standing. The Jews of old ob- 
 served stated hours of prayer, as the Mahommed&ns 
 do at this day. The Scriotufes mention three of them: 
 
 the third hour, answering to our nine o'clock, 
 when the morning sacrifice was offered : the sixth 
 hour, answering to our twelve o'clock; at this hour 
 Peter prayed on the house-top, Ac. x. 9, 30: the 
 ninth hour, answering to onr three o'clock in the 
 afternoon, at which time the apostles Peter and John 
 are said to have gone up to the temple, Ae. iii. 1. 
 The three are mentioned together, Ps. Iv. 17, ' Even- 
 ing, and morning, and at noon, will I pray, and cry 
 aloud: and he shall hear my voice.' It is also re- 
 corded of Daniel, that he prayed three times a day. 
 Da. vi. 10, ' A'ojt wher. Daniel knew that the writing 
 was signed, he went into his house ; and his windows 
 being open in his chamber toward Jerusalem, he 
 kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, 
 and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime.' 
 
 At these hours, the Pharisees and hypocrites took 
 care to be in some public meeting or other, iv enva- 
 yurymfi perhaps in the market-place, or in some court 
 of justice, or in a corner of a street where they might 
 be seen at a considerable distance, and where there 
 was a concourse of passengers to behold them. 
 
 7. Vain repetitions. The Jewish rabbins lay down 
 as maxims, tlu.t 'every one that multiplies "prayer 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 \—t rer. We should take heed as to the hope we 
 set before us, and ask ourselves, whether it be 'Me 
 hope set before us in the gospel,' or whether we are 
 not rather influenced by things present and temporal. 
 Those who act with a view of obtaining the praise of 
 men have now tlieir reward-. They have nothing 
 farther to look for. But those who, moved by his 
 grace, do good, simply as in the sight of God, have 
 still their reward to look forward to. 
 
 5, 6 ver. We are to pray as worshipping God, not 
 that we may be worshipped ourselves. 
 
 [We are to pray as snpplicating pardon and bless- 
 ing from God, not as making a display of our piety be- 
 fore men. In prayer more especially let us be able 
 to say, ' Whom, have I in heaven but thee ? And thf-re 
 is none upon earth that / desire beside thee,' Ps. lxxiii. 
 25.] 
 
 NATURAL WORKS SHALL HAVE NATURAL WAGJ 
 
 [131 
 
OCR LORD GIVES A FORM OF PRAYER. 
 
 53 
 
 Matthew vi. 7—11. 
 they think that they-shall-be-heard etaanovaOno-ovrat for their much-speaking w rtj 
 B TmSvXoyia. Be-*not"-ye-*therefore ■ -like unto-them: for your Father knoweth what- 
 9 things ye-have need-of, before ye ask him. After-this-manner therefore pray ye : Our 
 Id Father which art in heaven, Hallowed-be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will 
 Jl be-done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this-day our daily rov eniouoiov bread. 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 tlie prophets of B:ial cried 
 nuon, saving, O Baal, hear 
 
 vl.il,. 
 
 their much speaking - 
 « from morning even m 
 OS," 1 Ki. xviii. 26. 
 
 H. knoweth, <jrc.— ' Thou understandcst my thou 
 afar off;' ' not a word in m> tongue, but, lo, O Lo 
 thou knowest it altogether,' Pa. cxxxix. 2 — J 
 . . , — ' he lore they call, I will answer; and 
 they are yet speaking, I will hear,' Is. lxv. -.'4. 
 
 9. after thit manner— the same form, Lu. xi. 2—4, 
 §62. 
 
 Our Father — « The Lord is my portion, saith my 
 soul ; therefore will I hope in him,' Lara. iii. 24—' the 
 Lord is the portion of mine inheritance and of my 
 cup: thou maintainest m> lot,' Ps. xvi. b — ' ye [Gen- 
 tiles] have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby 
 we [Jews! cry, Abba, Father' . . . 'and if children, 
 then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ,' 
 Bom. Tiit. la— 7. 
 
 in heaven— whilst we approach him with filial con- 
 fidence, let it be with reverence, and godly fear : ' let 
 us lift up our heart with cur hands unto God in the 
 heavens,* Lam. iii. 41— 'our God is in the heavens,' 
 Ps. exv. 3. 
 
 hallowed be thy name—' let them praise thy great 
 and terrible name; for it is holy,' Ps. xcix. 3 — 'holy 
 and reverend is his name,' cxi. 9— hath been leading 
 his people, to make to himself 'a glorious name,' Is. 
 lx.ii. IV, .4, .0 ... . —'and, lo, a Lamb stood on 
 the mount Sioti, and with him an hundred forty and 
 four thousand, having his Father's name written in 
 their foreheads,' Rev. xiv. 1, 
 
 NOTES 
 
 10. thy kingdom come — ' the Son of man shall send 
 forth his angels, and they shall gather out of hi3 
 kingdom all things that offend.' &c. — 'then shall the 
 righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of 
 their Father.' Mt. xiii. 41— .3, § 33— see also Da. vii. 
 9-12 .... —and the Father shall give the 
 kingdom to the Son, ver. 13, .4 — 'and when all things 
 shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also 
 himself be subject unto him that put all things under 
 him, that God may be all in all,' 1 Co. xv. 28— comp. 
 
 Rev. xx. 4— see § 2, Lu. i. 33, 
 
 — ' hast made us unto or.r God kings 
 
 and priests: and we shall reign on the earth,' Rev. 
 v. 10. 
 
 thy will be done in earth, ifc — as to how the will of 
 God is done in heaven, see Ps. ciii. 20, .1,. • . — it 
 was done upon earth by Jesus, Mt. xxvi. 39, 42, § 88 
 —'by the which will we are sanctified through the 
 offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for art,' 
 He. x. 10 — by the renewing of your mind, ' prove 
 what l< that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of 
 God,' Rom. xii. 2—* All the ends of the world shall 
 remember and turn unto the Lord: and all the kin- 
 dreds of the nations shall worship before thee. Foi 
 the kingdom is the Lord's: and he is the governor 
 among the nations,' Ps. xxii. 27, .8 . 
 
 11. daily bread — the Lord gave daily bread to the 
 Israelites, Ex. xvi. 4, 21 — that they might ■ know that 
 man doth not live by bread only, but by every word 
 that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord doth 
 man live,' De. viii. 3— Jesus said, * I am the living 
 
 shall be heard, and that the prayer which is long 
 shall not return empty.' In one place of the Greek 
 poet Eschylus nearly a hundred verses are filled 
 with a repetition of the same invocation to the gods. 
 The vain repetitions, which Christ forbids his disci- 
 ple! to use in their prayers, were such as proceeded 
 from an opinion that they were to be heard for 
 TroXwXoym their much speaking, after the manner of 
 the heathens. 
 
 9. After tliis manner. That is, with that reverence, 
 humility, seriousness, confidence in God, zeal for his 
 glory, love to mankind, submission and moderation 
 in temporal, and earnestness about spiritual things, 
 which it inculcates; avoiding vain repetiiions, and 
 using grave and comprehensive expressions. The 
 whole of this prayer, with the exception of the clause, 
 'as we forgive our del/tors,' is, in substance, found iu 
 the nineteen prayers of the Jewish Liturgy. 
 
 Our Father. It was a maxim of the Jews, that a 
 man should, whether alone or 
 
 use the plural number, as comprehending all the 
 followers of God. — See ' Scripture Ulustratioi.s.' 
 
 [irtirtp— oiparaig. This prefatory adtlress (frequent 
 in the Jewish forms of prayer) is expressive of the 
 deepest reverence; and by h raif oipavuZ s are implied 
 all the attributes of that glorious Being who inha- 
 hiteth heaven, but whom the heaven of heavens 
 cannot contain ; namely, his omnipresence, omnis- 
 cience, omnipotence, and infinite holiness. He is 
 styled ' our Father,' being such by right of creation, 
 preservation, adoption, and grace. — litoomjield.'] 
 
 10. Thy kingdom come. The kingdom of God, 
 under the Messiah — See § 7, p. 50, ' Notes,' Mt. iii. 2, 
 ' Kingdom of heaven.' See also p. 83, • Notes.' ver. 3. 
 
 The ancient Jews affirmed, thar, • He prays not at 
 all, in whose prayers there is no mention of the king- 
 dom of God.' lience they were accustomed to say, 
 ' Let him cause his kingdom to reign, and his re- 
 demption to flourish; and let the Messiah speedily 
 
 th the synagogue, come, and deliver his peopl 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 7, 8 rer. Our desires are to be presented to God 
 for things agreeable to his will; we may not think, 
 by making many prayers, to purchase the objects 
 of our desire, but we may prepare ourselves for their 
 enjoyment, as asking in submission to the diviue will. 
 
 9 ver. We are to pray as in communion with 
 Christ, our Elder Brother! in whom we are presented 
 before the Heavenly Majesty, and as in communion 
 with all "tir brethren In Christ. Thus let us be able 
 t-i ,; , ' Our Fathei which arc in heaven.' 
 
 — ' The poor in spirit' will rejoice in Christ Jesus, 
 asking only in his name, of whom the Father hath 
 said, 'My name is in him,' I'.x. xxiii. 21; and who 
 himself bath said, ' Whatsoever ye shall ask the Fa- 
 ther in my name, he will give it you' Juo. xvi. 23. 
 Well Indeed may we, as knowing our own unwortbi- 
 ness, desire that the Name may be hallowed, through 
 which alone we can approach the Father with ac- 
 ceptance, and be constituted heirs of the kingdom. 
 
 10 ver. Those who ' inoiirn ' over the evils that pre- 
 vail, and who are comforted with words respecting the 
 kingdom, when Satan shall be hound, and the saints 
 shall he given the dominion under their Lord, who 
 
 will put an end to the groaning of creation, and 
 make sin and sorrow give place to his own most 
 blessed reign of righteousness and peace : those 
 who thus mourn the darkness and distress that pre- 
 vail, until their Lord's return, cannot but with ear- 
 nestness ask, 'Thy kingdom come.' 
 
 — The ' meek,' who ' shall inherit the earth,' are they 
 who are willing to be denied a portion here, and who 
 patiently submit to the providence of God, desirous, 
 through his grace, to be made meet for his glory. 
 Such can with fervour ask, ' Thy will be done in 
 earth, as it is in heaven.' Those who thus yield up 
 their own wills to the will of God, shall find the will 
 of God good towards them—' they shall inherit the 
 earth.' 
 
 teousnesi' will not be easily 
 weeks or even days at a time. They know their need of 
 a continual use of the bread of life; and consist- 
 entlv they pray, as in the fourth petition, 'Give us 
 this "day our daily bread.' They hear the injunction, 
 ' Labour not for the meat which pensheth. but for that 
 meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the 
 Son of man shall gi»e unto you,' Jno. vi. 27, § 43.p.32b\ 
 
 132] 
 
 LABOUR NOT TO BE RICH: CEASE FROM THINE OWN WISDOM.— PrOV. XX'lii. 4. 
 
OF FORGIVING OUR BRETHREN— OF FASTING. 
 
 SECT. XIX. 
 
 Matthew vi. 12 — .7. 
 12, .3 And forgive us our debts ad>er tu o0ei\>;uaTa, as we forgive our debtors. And lead 
 us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil a7ro TO v irovnpou : for thine is the 
 
 14 kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever e«r tow aiuvar. Amen. For if ye- 
 
 15 forgive m.-n their trespasses, your heavenly Father will-- also - -forgive you : but if ye- 
 forgive not men then trespasses, neither will- -your Father ■ -forgive your trespasses. 
 
 16 Moreover when ye-fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of-a-sad-countenance aKvOpconoi : 
 for they-disfigure a q>avt£ovat their faces, that they-may-appear unto-men to-fast. Verily 
 
 17 I-say unto-you, They-have their reward. But thou, when-thou-fastest, anoint thine 
 
 SCRIPTURE I LI. 
 bread which came down from heaven,' Jno. vi. 13—51, 
 § 43 — ' I have esteemed the words of his month more 
 than my necessary food' [Maro. ' my appointed por. 
 tion'~]. Job xxiii. 12— we are to ask from God our 
 bread, both temporal, ('remove far from me vanity . 
 and lies: give me neither poverty nor riches; feed ( 
 me with food convenient forme, 5 Pr. xxx. 8)— and 
 spiritual, Mt. vii. 7—1 1, pp. 138, ..9. 
 
 12. forgive us our debts, as we. <5-c— 'be ye kind 
 one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, 
 even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you,' 
 Ep. iv. 32 — it is only in the spirit of for^ivene s to 
 one another, that we can look for forgiveness from 
 God, ver. 14, .5, above— see ch. xviii. 21—35. § 53. 
 
 To forgive sin is the prerogative of God only. 
 When the P'ari ees, who denied the Divinity of 
 Christ, heard him forgiving sins, they said, ' This 
 man blasphemeth,' Mt. is. 3, § 22, and agreeably to 
 this, the God of Jacob says, ' I, even I, am lie that 
 blotteth out thy transgressions,' Is. xliii. 25. It was 
 the ground of worship in the Old Testament church, 
 that there was forgiveness with God: 'bur there is 
 forgiveness with thee, that thou majest be feared,' 
 Ps. cxxx. 4 — anil to exercise this attribute of God- 
 head Jesus Christ is exalted: ' Him hath God exalted 
 with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, 
 for to give repentance to Israel,' &c, Ac. v. 31. 
 
 13. temptation— Eve was led into temptation when 
 she began - o parley with the deceiver, Ge. iii. 2 — 6 ' 
 ...... —Jesus repeatedly warned his disciples 
 
 that they had need to watch and pray, lest they [ 
 should enter into temptation, Mt. xxv'i. 41, § 88; Lu. I 
 xxii. 40— .6, § ib.— but Peter, too much in his own i 
 strength, risked himself in the place of trial, and was i 
 shamefully overcome, Mk. xiv. 66— 72, § 89— to those ' 
 who take the guidance of God, it is said, ' God is i 
 
 .USTRATIONS. 
 
 faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above 
 that ye are able; but will with the temptation also 
 make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it,' 
 1 Cor. X. 13— such as keep the word of his patience, 
 Jesus has promised to keep ' from the hour of temp- 
 tation, which shall come upon all the world,' &c, 
 Rev. iii. 10 — Jesus 'gave himself for our sins, that he 
 might deliver us from this present evil world,' Gal. i. 4. 
 
 the kingdom— the right to command, and that in 
 all things, is his, ' King of kings, and Lord of lords,' 
 1 Tim. vi. 15— this name given to the Word: 'and he 
 hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, 
 KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS,' Rev. 
 xix. 16 — and in this name the Lamb will triumph: 
 ■ these shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb 
 shall overcome them : for he is Lord of lords, and 
 King of kings : and they that are with him are 
 called, and chosen, and faithful,' xvii. 11 — those who 
 are wise among the kings of the earth will acknow- 
 ledge his claim, Ps. ii. 10-.2 . 
 
 the power— the power to do that which is com- 
 manded must come from Him : 'it is God which 
 worketh in you both to will and to do of his good 
 pleasure,' Ph. ii. 13. 
 
 the glory — all the honour is due unto him: 'for of 
 him, and through him. and to him, are all things : to 
 whom be glory for ever. Amen,' Rom. xi. 36. 
 
 14, .5. if ye forgive, Re— see above, ver. 12, and 
 after, on Mt. xviii. 21—35, § 53. 
 
 16. when ye fast, <£<?.— the Lord despises such fast- 
 ing as is calculated only to annoy our neighbours. 
 Is. lviii. 5 — and requires the exercise of good will to 
 men, the renunciation of selfishness, as the best evi- 
 dence of our contrition before God, and preparation 
 for blessing, ver. 6 — 12 . 
 
 12. And forgive us our debts, if-c. The 
 is here used figuratively, and signifies withholding 
 front God his due honour and love — offences which 
 God only can forgive. 
 
 [13. And lead us not into temptation, vsipaa^'ov not 
 only implies violent assatdts from Satan, hut also 
 sorely afflictive circumstances, none of which we 
 have as yet grace or fortitude sufficient to bear.] 
 
 Amen, ION, signifies, in Hebrew, 'true,' 'faithful,' 
 'certain.' It is used likewise in affirmation, and was 
 often thus employed by our Saviour, 'amen, amen,' 
 rendered ' verily, verily.' 
 
 14. your heavenly Fa/her will also forgive you. Not 
 that the forgiveness of others is the procuring cause 
 of the forgiveness of God. 
 
 16. Hypocrites. A hypocrite is one who learns his 
 postures, has his tongue tipped with Scripture lan- 
 guage, and walks in the habit of a Christian. This 
 is taking up God*s arms, and using theru in the 
 devil's service See ver. 2, p. 131. 
 
 They disfigure their faces. It was the custom an- 
 ciently to express bitter sorrow by sprinkling ashes 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS 
 
 NOTES. 
 ord debts and earth upon the head, 2 Sa. i. 2; Es. 
 
 When Mordecai perceived all that was done } Morde- 
 cai rent his clothes, and put on sackcloth with ashes, 
 and wen/ out into the midst of the city, and cried with 
 a loud and a bitter cry ;' also Eze. xxvii. 30. Or if their 
 griefs were of a lesser kind, they shewed them by 
 neglecting to wash and anoint themselves, Da. x. 3. 
 ' I^ate no pleasant bread, neither came Jlesh nor wine 
 in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, tilt 
 three whole weeks were fulfilled ;' a custom which it is 
 probable our Lord had now in view— see ver. 17. 
 
 17- Anoint thine head, and wash thy face. These 
 were forbidden, in the Jewish canon, on days of fast- 
 ing and humiliation; and hypocrites availed them- 
 selves of this ordinance, that they might appear to 
 men to fast. 
 
 The Jews an/1 all neighbouring nations were much 
 in the habit of washing and anointing their bodies. 
 This washing was performed at every meal ; and 
 where it could be effected, the head, (or other parts 
 of the bodv,) was daily anointed with sweet or olive 
 oil— See Ps. xxiii. 5; Lu. vii. 46, § 29, p. 231; Mk. vi. 
 13, § 39, p. 303 ; vii. 2, 3, § 44, p. ; Jno. xii. 3, § 81. 
 
 12 ver. ' The merciful . . . shall obtain mercy :' they 
 who are convinced of the forgiving grace of God, 
 and who become conformed unto him, unto whom 
 their affections are drawn forth in grateful love, 
 can sincerely pray, * Forgive us our debts, as we 
 forgive our debtors.' 
 
 13 ver. ' The pure in heart' are they who, distrustful 
 of themselves, seek not only to a\oid sin, but the first 
 approaches to it: who are able, consistently with 
 their daily life, to pray, « Lead us not into temptation, 
 but deliver us Jrom evil:' who, with their whole 
 hearts, devote themselves and their all unto God ; 
 
 acknowledging in all things the law of his kingdom, 
 which is i.ove ; acknowledging that the power is 
 alone of him, and that to him should be given all the 
 glory. — And see Lu. xi. 2—4, § 62. 
 
 14 ver. Let ns not rigidly exact from others, but 
 forgive as we expect to be ourselves forgiven. 
 
 [16— .8 rer. Let us not lay the punihment of our 
 sins upon others, but even when most afflicted within 
 ourselves, because of that in which we have come 
 short or transgressed, let us be careful notto mar 
 their happiness. We must commend our religion by 
 kindness, even in trifles. 
 
 FIGHT THE GOOD FIGHT OF FAITH.— 1 Tim. vi. 12. 
 
WHERE OUR TREASURE IS TO BE LAID UP. 
 
 Matthew vi. 18—24. 
 
 : and wwb thy fe<»; tliat thou-appear not unto men to-fast, but unto thy Father 
 which is in Becret : and ihy Father, which seeth in secret, shall-reward thee openly. 
 
 l'J Lay- nor -up lbr-yoiirselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth-corrupt 
 ,.'(>,, and where thieves break-through and steal: but lay-up ibr-yourselves trea- 
 sures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth-corrupt, and where thieves do-'not - - 
 
 ■21 break-through nor steal: for where your treasure is.nhere will- - your heart - -be also. 
 
 K The light At'xt'O? of-the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single awAot/r, thy 
 
 H whole body shall-be full-of-light tponeivov. But if thine eye be evil n-ovripoc, thy 
 whole body shall-be full-of-darkness okothvov. If therefore the light that is in thee be 
 
 24 darkness, how-great it, that darkness ! Xo-man can serve two masters : for either he- 
 will-hate the one, and love the other; or-else he-will-hold-to the-one, and despise the 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 19. lay not up, Ac. —see Lti. xii. 33, § 63; xvi. ft, 
 §69 — 'labour not to be rich,' Pr. xxiii. 4— riclies a 
 hitider.inee to entering the kingdom, Lu. xviii. 24, .5, 
 § 75— dangers into which those that will be rich are 
 apt to fall : ' But they (bat will be rich fall into temp- 
 tation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurt- 
 ful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdi- 
 tion.' ' Charge them that are rich in this world, that 
 they be not highminded, nor trust in uncertain 
 riches, but in the living God, who giv-eth us richly all 
 things to enjoy,' 1 Ti. vi. 9, I" — the loss to which 
 those who disregard our Lord's direction will be 
 
 exposed in the last days, la, t. 1— 3. see 
 
 the loss which Lot sustained: 'and they took Lot, 
 Abram's brother's son, who dwelt in Sodom, and his 
 goods, and departed,' Ge. xiv. 12; xix. 12—7, 26. 
 
 20. lay up, tfc— see as to the riches of him who 
 ' feareth the Lord — delighterh greatly in his com 
 mandments,' Ps. cxii. . . . .—'he that bath pity 
 upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord; and that 
 which he hath given will he pay him again,* Pr. six. 
 17—' be rich in good works . . . laying up in store . . . 
 against the time to come,' 1 Ti. vi. 18, .9 — the earthly 
 inheritance ' fadeth away,' Is. xxiv. 4, , . .—'is 
 defiled,' ver. 5 — corrupted, ver. 6— but the children of 
 God have 'an inheritance incorruptible, and unde- 
 nted, and that fadeth not away,' ' reserved ' for them 
 'in heaven,' I Pe. i. 3,4. 
 
 21. where your treasure is, &c.—so Lu. xii. 34, § 63 
 — ' remember Lot's wife,' Lu. xvii. 32, § '-'—see above 
 on ver. 19; Ge. xix. 26 — Judas had his treasure in the 
 ban, Jno. xii. 4 — 6, § 81 — and it drew him into per- 
 diuon, ait. xxvi. U—.6, § 86; Ac. i. 16 — 8 . . . . 
 —Peter prized his fishing apparatus, which he had 
 left for the sake of Jesus, and he so acted that our 
 Lord had to ask, ' Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou 
 me more than these 'f'—comp. Mt. iv. 20. § 16, p. 109; 
 Lu. v. 1—11. § 20 p. 1J3; Mi. xix. 27, § 75; Jno. sxi. 
 3, Ii, .5, sp:. 
 
 19. Treasures, #C Their treasures consisted much 
 in changes of raiment ; iu beautiful and richly-orna- 
 mented articles of apparel — ice Gen. xlv. 22, here Jo- 
 seph gave to his brethren etiangt s of raiment ; — ;ind 
 Jos. vii. 21, Ailian coveted and secreted a goodly lia- 
 bylomsh garment) see also Ju. xiv. 12, 'And Samson 
 ■aid unto t/iein, I will vow put forth a riddle u.-i/o 
 you: if ye can certainly decline it me within lite 
 seven days of the feast, and find it out, then I will give 
 '■/ sheets and thirty ehan»e 0/ garments.' 
 This lact will account for the use of the word moth. 
 
 • the body is the eye; if therefore 
 thine ei/e lie single, Jtc. Here is au apt comparison, 
 in which the duty of fixing the attention on heavenly 
 things is illustrated by reference to the case of the 
 eye in the holy : • As the natural eye, when healthy, 
 regulates the motions of the body, so does the mental 
 eye direct the ioiiI.' 
 
 [It has been well observed by Olearius, that the 
 whole pawaM is adagial; of which the first part 
 forms the. nlaer itself: ' The •■ye is the li-lit of the 
 body.' l.e second supplies the deduction, bv con- 
 sequence: 'If then thine evo be healthy and clear,' 
 
 22. eye be single, <rc— Lu. xi. 34 — 6, & 62— see this 
 single-eyedness to the word of the Lord, in order to 
 know and do his will, expressed at large iu Ps. cxix. 
 — and called for iu Pr. iv. 20— .7 .... —Jesus 
 testified, ' I am the light of the world,' Jno. viii. 12, 
 § 65— we are to 'run with patience the race that is 
 set lore us, looking unto Jesus the author and 
 finisher of our faith,' He. xii. 1, 2. 
 
 23. eye be evil— darkness — as contrasted with the 
 path of the righteous, Pr. iv. 18, 9.. . . and see 
 the border of this page— Jesus left in darkness the 
 men whose eyes were evil, ait. xxi. 23 — .". § 84 ; Jno. 
 xii. 35, .6, § >>2 — Saul, although a blasphemer and a 
 persecutor ami injurious, being single-eyed, was not 
 left in the darkness which betell his nation — cowin. 
 
 I Ti. i. 13 (Mi.i. 19, 5 2,' Paul;') I Th. ii. 
 
 14-.6. 
 
 how great is that darkness. — 'Christ tV the end of 
 the law for righteousness to every one that believeth,' 
 Rom. X. 4 — 'the children of Israel could not sted- 
 fastly look to the end of that," &c, 2 Co. iii. 13, .4— 
 so also manv professing Christians have been left to 
 'strong delusion, that they should,' &c, 2 Th. ii. 11, 
 12 — 'and his kingdom was full of darkness; and they 
 gnawed their tongues for pain,' Rev. xvi. 10. 
 
 24. no man, ifr. — 'no sprvant can serve," Sec, Lu. 
 xvi. 13, § 69 — Joshua would have the people clear as 
 to whom they would choose to serve, Jos. xxiv. 
 14 — 25 — so Elijah: 'How long hall ye between two 
 opinions? if the Lord be God, follow him: but if 
 Bill, then follow him,' I Ki. xviii. 21— so Paul, 
 1 Ti. vi. 17— see first column, ver. 19— 'the friend- 
 ship of the world is entnitj with God,' Ja. iv. 4 — 'if 
 any man love the world, the love of the Father is 
 not in him,' 1 Jno. ii. 15 — Jesus plainly testified, 
 ' Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that 
 he hath, he cannot be my disciple,' Lu. xiv. 33, § 67. 
 
 &c. The third the application: 'If therefore the 
 light (or what should be so) within thee be darkness, 
 how great must be that darkness ! '] 
 
 — Thy... body shallbe full of tight. All that is needful 
 to direct the body is that the eye be fixed right. So 
 all that is needful to direct the soul and the conauct 
 is that the eye of faith be ixed ou Christ. A 
 man crossing a stream on a log. if he will look 
 across at some object steadily, will he in little danger. 
 If he looks down on the dashing aud rolli.ig waters, 
 he will become giddy. 
 
 23. If therefore the light that is m thee, <Jre. * If there- 
 fore the maxims you lay down for yourselves are 
 wrong, how very erroneous must your conduct be ! ' 
 Avarice darkens the mind, obscures the view, aud 
 brings in a gloomy night over all the faculties. 
 
 21. Mammon. A Syriac word for riches, which our 
 Lord beautifully represents as u person, whom the 
 folly of men had deified. 
 
 [Dr. Castel deduces these words from the He- 
 brew ]QK aman, to trust, confide ; because men are 
 .ipt to trust in riches. Mammon may, therefore, be 
 considered anything earthly in which a" man confides.} 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 '22— 1 ver. Let us. look simply to God for direc- I pect that we can please God whilst we are looking 
 tion, support, motive, and reward ; we may not ex- | tor these from the wo- Id. 
 
 131] 
 
 LAV HOLD ON ETERNAL LIFE.— 1 Till), vi. 12. 
 
NOT TO BE CAREFUL FOR WORLDLY THINGS. 
 
 Matthew vi. 25—32. 
 
 25 other. Ye-can not serve God and mammon. Therefore ita tow o I-say unto-you, 
 Take- "no --thought for your life, what ye-shall-eat, or what ye-shall-dnnk ; nor-yetfor- 
 your body, what ye-shall-put-ou. Is not the life more thaii-meat, and the body than- 
 
 26 raiment ? Behold eupXexbare the fowls of-the air ovoavov : for they-sow not, neither do- 
 they-reap, nor gather into bams ; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are- -ye not 
 
 27 much --better dtcupepere than-they? Which of you by-taking-thought can add one cubit 
 
 28 unto his stature ? And why take-ye-thought for raiment ? Consider KaTuMatfere the 
 
 29 lilies of-the field, how they-grow; "they-toil not, neither do-they-spin : and-yet I-say 
 unto-you, That even Solomon in all his glory was- -not --arrayed like one of-these. 
 
 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of-the field, which-to-day is, and to-morrow is-cast 
 
 31 into the-oven, shall he not much" more clothe you, O-ye-of-little-faith ? Therefore take-' 
 no --thought, saying, What shall-we-eat ? or, What shall-we-drink ? or, Wherewithal 
 
 32 shall-we-be-clothed ? (For after-- all these-things- • do --the Gentiles '-seek:) for your 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 25. lake no thought, <?c. — 'the Lord was with Jo- 
 seph, and he was a prosperous man ;' . . . ' the Lord 
 made all that he did to prosper in his hand,' Ge. 
 xxxix. 2, 3 — and although he was wrongfully cast 
 into prison, ' the Lord was with Joseph, and shewed 
 him mercy : ' and he prospered, ver. 21 — .3 — and the 
 Lord not only fed him, but gave him the power of 
 feeding all Egypt, and the countries around, xli. 56, .7. 
 
 is not the life more than meal — ' I am fearfully and 
 wonderfully made,' &c, Ps. cxxxix. U — .6 ■ . . 
 . .—we are simply to do what is right, and leaye 
 the result with Him — 'commit thy way unto the 
 Lord: trust also in him; and he shaU'bring it to 
 pass,' Ps. xxxvii. 5 — ' cast thy burden upon the Lord, 
 and bevdiall sustain thee : he shall never suffer the 
 rtgh 
 
 to be moved,' lv. 22 — 'commit t'ny works Lord our God be upon 
 
 for the life, ver. 26, .7 — and now he speaks of clothin" 
 for the body, ver. 28—30. 
 
 29. Solomon — 'king Solomon exceeded all the 
 kings of the earth for riches and for wisdom,' 1 Ki. 
 x. 23 — see the queen of Sheba's testimony, ver. 1 — 10 
 — Solomon, whose name means peace-maker, was but 
 a type of the children of God, referred to Mt. v. 9, p. 
 121— the sons of the true David referred to, Ps. lxxxix. 
 27—37. 
 
 30. the grass— see Ps. xc. 5— S— 'in the morning it 
 flourisheth, and groweth up ; in the evening it is cut 
 down, and withereth,' ver 6— see the cause of our 
 nakedness: 'Thou hast set our iniquities before 
 thee, our secret sins in the light of thy countenance,' 
 ver. 8 — as to the clothing: 'Let the beauty of the 
 
 he Lord, and thy thoughts shall be esta- 
 blished,' Pr. xvi. 3 — ' be careful for nothing ; but in 
 everything by prayer and supplication with thanks- 
 giving let your requests be made known unto God,' 
 Ph. iv. 6— see Lu. Xii. 22, .3, § 63-*ee on ver. 19, p. 134. 
 26. behold the fowls — ' provideth for the raven his 
 food,' Job xxxviii. 41 — ' the fowls of the heaven " 
 
 ver. 17 — cctnp. with Ph 
 ni. — at his coming in his kingdom, our Lord Jes^s 
 Christ 'shall change our vile body, that it may be 
 fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to 
 the working whereby he is able even to subdue all 
 things unto himself,' ver. 20, .1. 
 
 31. take no thought — 'casting all your care upon 
 him ; for he careth for you,* 1 Pe. v. 7 — see before 
 
 — 'these wait all upon thee; that thou mavest give i 'what ye shall eat,' ver. 25, .6 — 'wherewithal be 
 them their meat in due season,' Ps. civ. 12, 27—' Con- I clothed," ver. 28—30. 
 
 sider the ravens,. . . how much more are ye better I 32 . the Gentiles, #c— the disciples of Jesus, Hko 
 than the fowls ?' Lu. xii. 24, &c, § 63. ancient Israel, are called to be a peculiar people, to 
 
 27. cubit unto his statu,?-' Lord, make me to know | shew forth his praise, 2 Co. vi. 14— .8 ; 1 Pe. ii 9— 
 mine end, and the measure of my days' . . . . ' be- to whom theexample of the heathen is presented for 
 hold, thou hast made my days as an handbreadth " 
 . . . . 'surelv they are disquieted in vain,' Ps. xx^ix. 
 4—6. 
 
 whom the example of t 1 
 warning, and not for imitation : 'learn" not the way 
 of the heathen,' &c, Je. x. 2— see their foolishness, 
 and the wisdom of choosing the portion of Jacoj 
 
 - ver. 3—16 — see the evil of conformity to the ways of 
 23. raiment— our Lord had spoken of sustenance ! the Gentiles, Nu. xxv. 1 — 9. 
 
 NOTES. 
 Is not the life more than meat, $c. Of riches Henry I seems, they heated their ovens with withered ones, 
 somewhere says, ' the trouble of getting them, the I ver. 28, 30. The white lily is, probably, here alluded 
 care of keeping them, and the fear of losing them, J to, as the eastern princes were often clothed in white 
 takes away all the pleasure of using them.' Men can ! robes; and Josephus states, that Solomon was usu- 
 trust God with their soul, but scarcely do so with ' ally clothed in white. We are, however, told, that 
 their body ! but surely He who so wondrously formed the white lily is not known in Palestine; ami that 
 the bo lv, contrived its curious mechanism, and set it ; the fields of the Levant are overrun with a species of 
 
 in motion, is able to provide for its sustenance in his 
 own appointed service. 
 
 26. Behold the fowls. From the power thus mani- 
 fested in providing for the wants of the physical cre- 
 ation, we may argue as to the power he is willing :o 
 put forth in support of his moral government. 
 
 ly whose_ golden flowers in autumn afford one of the 
 most brilliant and gorgeous objects in nature. 
 
 29. Even Solomon in all his glory, <f-c. Glory is taken 
 
 for worldly splendour and magnificence, winch make 
 
 kings glorious before men. Thus riches, authority, 
 
 sumptuous buildings and garments, which men are 
 
 ready to praise, are called in Scripture, glory — see 
 
 27. One cubit. The cubit was originally the lensth Ps. xlix. 16. 
 
 from the elhow to the end of the middle finger. The i 30. So clothe, awvrvctr, expresses ' the putting 
 
 cubit ot the Scriptures is not far from twenty-two I on a complete dress,' ' covering all sides.' 
 
 inches. Terms of length are often applied to life - 
 
 and it is thought by many to be so here. — See 
 ' Scripture Illustrations.' 
 
 28. Consider the lilies. Lilies are very high flowers, 
 and minv spring from one root: they are no less 
 
 fragrant, comely, and medicinal, especially the roots j chief consumption of fuel in Arabia and Ju'da?a is for 
 of white lilies. Tournefort mentions forty-six kinds their ovens, which they heat with grass. 
 of lilies. Lilies were so plentiful in Canaan, that, it I myrrh, and other plants. 
 
 The grass. Let reason judge, if He who has done 
 so much to beautify insensate matter, may not be 
 expected to provide sufficient covering for "his own 
 obedient children. 
 
 Cast into the oven. Dr. Shaw tells us, that the 
 
 : iry, 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 25—30 ver. God, who hath given life, is able to hath promised to provide covering for his obedirnt 
 support the life he hath given. He whose matchless children. Let us trust in him. beimr «imp!v de.4rous 
 wisdom formed the human frame can surely clothe to do his will, leaving the result to his infinite wis- 
 the body with raiment. He who feeds the fowls of : dom and almighty power; so will the Cause of all 
 the air can provide food for his servants. He who goodness not fail to produce god for us. 
 clothes the lilies of the field is the same God who 
 
 REMEMBER LOT'S WIFE.— Luke Xvii. 32. 
 
 [I3o 
 
SECT XIX. 
 
 TO SEEK FIRST THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 
 
 .33. seek ye firtt, <yc. — ■ If ye then be risen with 
 Ciirist, seek those things which are above, where 
 Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your 
 affection on things above, not on things on the earth. 
 For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in 
 God. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, 
 then shall ye also appear with him in glory,' Col. iii. 
 1-4; 1 Th. i. l J 10. 
 
 his righteousness— the righteousness of the king- 
 dom must be sought, ere its peace can be enjoyed: 
 'first being by interpretation King of righteousness, 
 and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of 
 peace,' He rii. 2 — see the preceding darkness of un- 
 righteousness described, Is. lix. 1—15 — . . . . 
 the cutting off in righteousness, Sic, ver. 16—21 — the 
 
 peace and prosperity, ch. lx — when the 
 
 people shall he all righteous, ver. 21 — the foundation 
 of all that temporal as well as spiritual blessing to 
 be in righteousness, ill. iiv. 14 ....—' and 
 their righteousness is of me, saith the Lord,' ver. 17. 
 
 34. sufficient—' the time past of our life may suffice 
 us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles",' 1 Pe. 
 iv.3. 
 
 the evil thereof—' Go to now, ye that say. To day or 
 to morrow we will go into such a city, and continue 
 there a year, and buy and sell, and get gain ' . . . * all 
 such rejoicing is evil,' Ja. iv. 13 — .6 — see the mur- 
 derous tendency of this evil described, Hab. ii 4 — 13 
 it will be put to shame, when ' the earth shall be filled 
 with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord, as the 
 waters cover tlie sea,' ver. 6, 14. 
 
 Matthew vi. 83, .4. 
 
 33 heavenly Father knoweth that ye-have-need of-all these-things. But seek-ye first the 
 kingdom Of God, and his righteousness ; and all these-things shall-be-added unto-you. 
 
 34 Take-' therefore no --thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall-take-thought for-the- 
 things of-itself Sufficient unto-the day is the evil thereof. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 a proud man, neither keepeth at home, who enlargeth 
 his desire as hell, and u as death, and cannot be 
 satisfied, but gathereth unto him all nations, and 
 heapeth unto him all people: 6, shall not all these 
 take up a parable against him, and a taunting pro- 
 verb against him, and say, Woe to him that increaseth 
 that which is not his ! how long ? and to him that 
 ladeth himself with thick clay I 7, Shall they not 
 rise up suddenly that shall bite thee, and awake 
 that shall vex thee, and thou shalt be for booties 
 unto them ? 8, Because thou hast spoiled many 
 nations, all the remnant of the people shall spoil 
 thee ; because of men's blood, and for the violence of 
 the land, of the city, and of all that dwell therein. 
 
 9, Woe to him that coveteth an evil covetousness 
 to his house, that he may set his nest on high, that 
 he may be delivered front "the power of evil ! 10. Thou 
 hast consulted shame to thy house by cutting off 
 many people, and hast sinned against thy soul. 11, 
 For the stone shall cry out of the wall, and the beam 
 out of the timber shall answer it. 
 
 12, Woe to him that buildeth a town with blood, 
 and stablisheth a city by iniquity ! 13, Behold, . . 
 not of the Lord of hosts that the people shall labour 
 in the very fire, and the people shall weary them- 
 selves for very vanity ? 14, For the earth shall be 
 filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Loud, 
 as the waters cover the sea. 
 
 15, Woe unto him that giveth his neighbour drink, 
 that puttest thy bottle to /u'm.and makest him drunk- 
 en also, that thou mayest look ou their nakedness ! 16, 
 Thou art filled with shame for glory : drink thou 
 also, and iet thy foreskin be uncovered: the cup of 
 the Lord's right hand shall be turned unto thee, and 
 shameful spewing shall be on thy glory. 17, For 
 the violence of Lebanon shall cover thee, «nd the 
 spoil of beasts, which made them afraid, because of 
 
 II»baei;dk II. I will stand upon my watch, and 
 
 : me upon the tower, and will watch i 
 
 will say unto me, and what I shall answer when 1 am 
 reproved. 2, And the Lord answered me, and said, 
 Write the vision, and make it plain upon tables, that 
 he may run that readeth it. 3, For the vision is yet 
 for an appointed time, but at the end it shall speak, 
 and not lie : though it tarry, wait for it ; because it 
 will surely come, it will not tarry. 4, Behold, his 
 soul which is lifted up is not upright in him : but the 
 just shall live by his faith. 
 
 hat he I men's blood, and for the violence of the laud, of the 
 
 5, Yea also, because he transgresseth by wine, he is ] let all the earth keep silence before him 
 
 city, and of all that dwell therein. 
 
 18, What profiteth the graven image that the maker 
 thereof hath graven it ; the molten image, and a 
 teacher of lies, that the maker of his work tru-.reth 
 therein, to make dumb idols? 19, Woe unto him 
 that saith to the wood, Awake ; to the dumb stone. 
 Arise, it shall teach! Behold, it is laid over with 
 gold and silver, and there sj no breatli at all in the 
 midst of it. 20, But the Lord is in his holy temple : 
 
 32. Your heavenly Father knoweth. It is unbe- 
 coming the child of God to be anxious, as if he had 
 no heavenly Father to care for him. 
 
 33. Seek ye first, Jtc. Anxiety about the things of 
 this life is unbecoming us, not only as being wit- 
 nesses for God among the nations, and as having the 
 Almighty to care for us, but also is unbecoming 
 us as expectants of the kingdom. 
 
 The kingdom of God.— See § 7, p. 50, « Note,' Mt. iii. 
 2, ' Kingdom of heaven ; ' also, Jno. iii. 3, § 12, p. 83. 
 
 And his righteousness. It seems most natural to 
 interpret this of that way of becoming righteous 
 which the gospel proposes, called by St. Paul the 
 righteousness of Gori, Ph. iii. 9, ' And be found in 
 htm, not having mine own righteousness, which is of 
 the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, 
 the righteousness which is of God by faith.' — ' As ir is 
 a sin to divide grace from glory, and to seek the one 
 without the other ; so it is also a sin to look first for 
 happiness, and then after holiness.' 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 1.31— .1 ver. It is unbecoming the sons of God to selves and others an interest in the kingdom, and, 
 be anxious for the present life, as if they knew not I therewith, a preparation in ourselves and them for 
 God— the Omniscient, the Almighty, our Father in | that kingdom, by the possession of righteousness; 
 heaven. Let our first aim be the securing for our- | and what else is needed the Lord will add.j 
 
 END OF LESSON XX. PART I * 
 
 » This Lesson XX., In the 'System of Graduated Simultaneous Instruction,' in the first, second, and 
 third grades, embraces Matt. ch. vi. and vii. The classes of the first, second, and third grades must 
 therefore recapitulate the lesson, and be examined in the preceding lessons, on the second sabbath, by the 
 teachers. 
 
 13p, 
 
 THE BLESSIN3 OF THE LORD, IT MAKETH RICH.— PlOV. X. 22. 
 
CHRIST REPROVETK RASH JUDGMENT. 
 
 SECTION 19.— The Sermon ox the Mount— (continued.) 
 Lesson xx., part 2. — Matthew, chap. vii. 
 
 RECAPITULATION AXD ANALYSIS. 
 
 in by the strait gate : so looking to God for all we 
 need ; to our neighbour, as to one who is to re- 
 ceive from us favour; and to ourselves, that we be 
 ready to part with every encumbrance, we shall give 
 liberally to others, rather than take from them ail- 
 justly. 
 
 IX. In the ninth portion, ver. 15 — 20, we are shewn, 
 that not only is it our duty to avoid bearing false wit- 
 ness ourselves, but to discourage it in others; and 
 especially are we to beware of false prophets, of those 
 who speak falsely in the name of God. And equally 
 are we to be careful not to neglect the words of the 
 . true prophet. Neither are we to say that it is im- 
 ] possible to discern the true prophet'frora the false, 
 
 In the first part of the Sermon en the Mount, ch. v. 
 ver. 3—12, we were shewn the blessedness of those 
 whose life is hid with Christ in God. 
 
 In the second, ver. 13 — 6, the manifestation of this 
 life, in o-;r being made afttr the likeness of Him, who 
 is our Light aud our Salvation. 
 
 In the.r/n>rf,ver. 17 — 20, we were warned not to think 
 lightly of the Ground of this life: it is Christ himself, 
 the Ftilfiller of all righteousness, according as God 
 had before declared in Old Testament type and pro- 
 phecy. There is no other Name giver, under heaven 
 whereby we must be saved, than that of the Lord our 
 Righteousness. 
 
 In the fourth, ver. 21 — 4 s *, we were taught that per- 
 fect grace and truth which the Son of God alone can 
 teach, and which the Mediator of the New Covenant 
 does teach to all who enter into his rest ; all who, 
 through his redeeming love, are enabled to look up 
 unto God as their Father. 
 
 In the fifth, ch. vi. ver. 1 — 18, we were instructed as 
 to the manner in which the Father of our spirits is 
 by us to be honoured, especially in those exercises 
 that more immediately belong to his worship. 
 
 In the sixth, ver. 19 — 34, we were shewn how the life 
 we live iu God is to be maintained— the excellency of 
 a simple trust in God is pointed out: this we are to 
 have, not only as to spiritual matters, but also as to 
 the things belonging to the natural life: worldly- 
 
 mindedness. either as to object or means, destroys \ words of God; men wish 
 
 ] the kingdom, the power, c 
 
 This would be to contradict Him who is emphatically 
 the true Witness, for he hath said, ' By their fruits 
 ye shall know them.' They who say, and yet do 
 not the truth, are warned, that however they may ob- 
 tain place in the church upon earth, they will fail of 
 an entrance into the kingdom of heaven. However 
 men may deceive their fellow men, or even them- 
 selves, true witness will be borne of them iu the 
 judgment. 
 
 X. The tenth and last portion, ver. 21—7, teaches the 
 danger of making our own use of the words of Scrip- 
 ture, and thus of building upon our own opinions, or 
 others' interpretations, in place of building upon 
 Christ the Rock, of whom the Scriptures testify. 
 Covetousness is the cause of that perversion of the 
 to have, in some respect, 
 the glory to themselves, 
 
 the spiritual life. 
 ,. TT ,„ ■._....»-_. without ascribing all to God, and without being 
 
 \II. We now come to the seventh portion of our ! entirely devoted to his service, in all good-will to 
 
 Lord's discourse, ch.vn.yer.l-b, which warns against | njan. ^^y thus enter into tem ptation, and are 
 
 Scriptures to their 
 
 — ..-■-— — i- • — — -, — -a -- . man ; mev tuus enter 
 
 spiritual uncleanness — the interposing mere human | tj . tne evil one led to wr 
 
 in place of the Divine, in the government of the 
 Lord's people — the seeking to have others conformed 
 to our darkness, in place of being brought into God's 
 light— the exercising upon them our own evil pas- 
 sions, in place of seeking that they ' may be presented, 
 holy and without blame before him in love ;' or, on the 
 other hand, the prostituting that which is holy to 
 those who ar« as natural brute beasts, so that waste 
 and defilement arc brought into the house of God. 
 
 VIII. In the eighth portion, ver. 7 — 11, we are taught 
 how to avoid a breach of the 8th commandment, ■ Thou 
 shall not steal.' What we need we are to ask of God, 
 in the assurance that he will give what is good. The 
 good things we are to prize are the gifts of God ; and 
 the being by his Holy Spirit enabled to learn from the 
 Law and the Prophets the golden rule of doing to 
 others the things that we would they should do unto 
 us ; and we are also to exercise self-denial, as entering 
 
 own wishes, which is, to their own destruction. In 
 order that we be safe for time and for eternity, we 
 must 'beware of covetousness,' and most earnestly 
 seek to have no wish but according to the will of God, 
 and so be willing to be saved by free grace unto per- 
 fect holiness of heart and of life. We must be care- 
 ful to build not only with good materials, but upon 
 the * One Sure Foundation.' It is He alone that can 
 effectually teacli us the great commandment like 
 unto the first, ' Thou shall love thy neighbour as thy- 
 self Early was the falling away, in consequence of 
 building upon the many or the great, in place of rest- 
 ing simply in 'the F*ithf!;land the Trce.' Every 
 system built upon mere human opinion or support 
 must ultimately fall; nay, it may be expected that 
 every refuge of lies will be undermined and swept 
 away amid the storms that have already begun to 
 sweep liround U3. 
 
 i up without the Lord against this land to d.-- 
 it? the Lord said unto me, Go up against this 
 land, and destroy it,' Is. xxxvi. 10— and the judgment 
 upon him: 'Then the angel of the Lord went forth, 
 and smote in the camp of the Assyrians a hundred 
 and fourscore and five thousand :' and when thev 
 
 ch.vii.1,2 Judge not, that ye-be-- not- -judged. For with what judgment ye-judge, ye- 
 shall-be-judged : and with what measure ye mete, kvshall-be-measured-- to-you --again. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ch. vii. 1. judge not, that ye be not judged— similar froward thou wilt shew thvself unsavourv,' 2 Sa. xxii. 
 
 words, Lu. vi. 37, § 27. p. 20- the Lord called for one, 26, .7— see the judging of the Assyrian:' ' Am I now 
 who was himself without sin, to judge the adulteress, 
 Jno. viii. 7, § 55—' We shall all stand befor- the -udg- 
 ment seat of Christ . . . Let us not therefore judge one 
 another any more,' Rom. xiv. 10, .3. 
 
 2. with what judgment, fc.—see the case of Adoni- 
 bezek — 'But Adoni-bezek fled; and thev pursued 
 
 after him, and caught him, and cutoff his thumbs arose earlv m the morning, behold, they were all 
 
 and his great toes. And Adoni-bezek said. Three- dea,i corpses,' Is. xxxvn. 36 — 8— and ihe degradation 
 
 score and ten kings, having their thumbs and their a,ld diminishing of Esypt : Eze. xxix. 15— which 
 
 great toes cut off, gathered their meat under mv table: lian sought to degrade and diminish Israel, Ex. i. 
 
 as I have done, so God hath requited me,' Ju. i. 6, 7 13 — *>— ' He sha11 llaTe judgment without mercj, that 
 
 —see David's psalm of thanksgiving: 'With the mer- natl) shewed no mercy," Ja. ii. 13—' He that lead- 
 
 ciful thou wilt shew thvself merciful, and with the f th lnto captivity shall go into captivity: he that 
 
 upright man thou wilt 'shew thvself upright. With killeth with the sword must be killed with thesword,' 
 
 the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure ; and with the Rev - xiii - 10 - 
 
 NOTES. 
 2. With what judgment, 4rc. This was a proverb j will judge us. The Christian should be more en- 
 among the Jews. It refers no less to the way in which gaged in searching his own heart, than in censuring 
 men will deal with us, than to the rule by which God | others. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 vii. 1, 2, ver. When we take the place of judge, let I ment seat of Christ, and let us deal mercifullv with 
 
 us recollect that we ourselves are before the judg- | others, as we expect to be mercifully dealt with of God. 
 
 TO SUBTEST A MAX IN HIS CAUSE, THE LORD APPROVETH XOT.— Lam. ill. 36. 
 
 [137 
 
NOT TO JUDGE-NOT TO PROSTITUTE HOLY THINGS. 
 
 Matthew vii. 3—8. 
 :? And why beholdest-thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest Karavoett 
 
 4 not the-beam that is in thine-own eye ? Or how wilt-thou-say to thy brother, Let-me pull- 
 out a d*t «k/3.iXu> the mote out-of thine eye; and, beheld, a beam is in thine-own eye? 
 
 5 Thou-hypocrite, first cast-out the beam out-of thine-own eye; and then shalt-thou-see- 
 (dewly 'diapXtyl/etv to-cast-out the mote out-of thy brother's eye. 
 
 6 Give not that which-is-holy unto-the do^s, neither casUye your pearls before swine, 
 lest they-trample them under their feet, and turn-agaiu and-rend you. 
 
 7 Ask, and it-shall-be-given you ; seek, and ye-shall-flnd ; knock, and it-shall-be-opened 
 
 8 unto-you : for every-one that asketh receiveth ; and he that-seeketh findeth ; and to- 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 3. why beholdest thou the mote. #c— ' Behold, thou 
 »ri called a Jew,' . . . 'and art confident that tln>u thy- 
 self nit a guide of the blind, a light of them which are 
 In darkness,' — 'thou therefore winch teachest another, 
 teachest thou not thyself ?• &c, Rom. ii. 17, .9, 21. 
 
 considerest—' Stand in awe, and sin not: com- 
 mune with your own heart upon your bed, and be 
 still. Selah." Offer the sacrifices of righteousness, 
 and put your trust in the Loid,* Ps. iv. 4, 5 — ' Breth- 
 ren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are 
 spiritual, restore such an one In the spirit of meek- 
 ness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted,' 
 Ga. vi. 1. 
 
 5. first cast out, Jtc. — God takes time to prepare the 
 Instruments he intends to make useofin the deliver- 
 ing of others — so Moses, Ex. ii. 11—25; iii. &c— so 
 Israel in the wilderness, De. viii. 2 — & — so are the 
 people who are to be employed as the Lord's wit- 
 nesses to the nations, to be convinced of their own 
 blindness, Iv. xliii. f— .13 . . . .—and sinfulness, 
 ver. •."-' — .4 — and the Lord's forgiveness, ver. 25, .6 — 
 and the folly of creature dependence, ver. 27, -8 — 
 Having obtained his Holy Spirit, xliv. 3,. . . — and 
 had the Lord's name put upon them, ver. S — then 
 they shall truly be witnesses for God, ver. 6—8— 
 comp. Rev. xiv . . .—so Jesus commanded his dis- 
 ciples to wait in Jerusalem, until they were baptized, 
 Ac. i. 4, 5, 8, § 98. 
 
 6. dogs, J-c— 'ignorant, dumb dogs,' Is. lvi. 10— 
 ' greedy dogs which can never have enough,' ver. 11 — 
 •grievous wolvn .... ret sparing the flock,' Ac. xx. 
 29—' Beware of dog*, beware of evil workers, beware 
 of the concision,' Ph. iii. 2; Jas. iii. 6 — 8. 
 
 neither edit ye ynur pearls, Jrc. — ' Speak not 
 in t lie ears of a fool: for he will despise the wisdom 
 of thy words,' Pr. xxiii. 9—' We speak wisdom among 
 them that are perfect :'—' the wisdom of God in a 
 myster;. , even the hidden wisdom,' 1 Co. ii. 6, 7. 
 
 I— fcli' MUM of a jrrovelling nature, 'whose god ts 
 their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who 
 mind earthly thines,' Ph. iii. 19— 'sensual,' Ja. iii. 15 
 —The precious things of God are withheld from such, 
 for 'the words of the Lord are pure words:' . . . . 
 'thou shalt keep them, O Lohu. thou shalt preserve 
 them from this generation for ever,' Ps. xii. 6, 7— 
 
 S. 77ie mote. The word «i e 1>o;, which we render 
 mote, signifies a little splinter of wood, and thus with 
 great propriety is opposed to 6okov, a large beam 
 
 Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them 
 that are defiled and unbelieving IJ nothing pure; but 
 even their mind and conscience is defiled,' Tit. i. 15 — 
 the Christian teacher is rightly to divide the ' word 
 of truth,' 2 Ti. ii. 15, .6. 
 
 rend you— see the fearful rending by the evil beasts, 
 who got into the professing church, Rev. xiii. 7, 15— 
 •7— and Comp. xvii. 16— Phil. iii. 2. 'Beware of dogs, 
 beware of evil workers, beware of the cencisiou, kc,' 
 
 7. ask, Jr« see ver. 9—11, p. 139— ' If his son ask 
 
 bread, will he give hira a stone ? ' ver. 9. 
 
 seek, <?e see ver. 12, p. 139, for the golden rule, 
 
 which is to be found in what God hath given us to 
 search : ' Search the scriptures,' Jno v. 39, § 23,p. 180- 
 
 knock, &c.—see ver. 13, .4, p. 139, as to the gate at 
 which an entrance is to be sought, Jno. x. 9, §55; 
 xiv. 6, § 87— the same words, Lu. xi. 9, § 62. 
 
 8. for every one that asketh, <fc— ' Ho, every one 
 that thirstetli,' Sic, Is. Iv. 1, . . .—we are not to go 
 to a limited source, where all comers, and that at all 
 times, cannot be supplied : ' Behold, 1 am against the 
 prophets, saith the Lord, that steal my «ords every 
 one from his neighbour,' Je. xxiii. 30 — 'If any of you 
 lack wisdom, let him ask of God. that giveth to all 
 men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be 
 given him,' Ja. i. 5, 6— Solomon, when bid to ask 
 what he would have of God, 2 Ch. L 7, made his re- 
 quest for wisdom and knowledge to guide him in the 
 duties of his office, ver. 10 — and God gave him what 
 he asked, and unequalled riches, wealth, and honour 
 beside, ver. 11, .2— God, in faithfulness to his pro- 
 mise of saving us from our sins, may sometimes re- 
 fuse us what we ask, Ja. iv. 3 — tie way to be prepared 
 for an unlimited supply, is the being cleansed from 
 all our fllthiness, and having a simple and en- 
 tire trust in Jesus, Jno. xiii. 8, § 87; xiv. 12— .4, 
 § t'6.—' Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my 
 name, he will give i't you,' xvi. 23 — .", § 8"— ask that 
 ye ' may be able to comprehend with all saints what 
 it the breadth, and length, and depth, and height; 
 and to know the love of Christ . . . that ye might be 
 filled with all the fulness of God'— 'Now unto him 
 that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all 
 that we ask or think, according to the power that 
 worketh in us,' Sic, Ep. iii. 14 — 21. 
 
 SOTES. 
 
 The beam. Anrne, a beam or rafter; used figura- 
 tively in this place to signify a gieat fault, or some- 
 thing which blacks out the liirht, as "did the Jewish 
 trun in the flesh, and in carnal ord: 
 
 |6. linto the dogs. By rfo;rsand swine are meant re 
 speonveU the brutal ami ferocious, an,! the gross anc 
 ItceiJious; Ifcoae brutal and sensual persons, who 
 
 .. rer. I et us firal know our own darkness, before 
 we severely scrutinise the faults of others. Let us 
 be careful U-si the imperfections in our own power of 
 vM,,n prevent us from seeing excellence in others 
 and dispose us to see faults where they do not exist. ' 
 
 [4, 5 rer. Let ns nol be in too great haste to effect 
 refnr in in others, lest we do more harm than good; 
 but first having known our own evil, and how it can 
 be eradicated, let us then allow others to have the 
 benefit of our experience. Lit the divine precept be 
 God takes time to 
 
 far from exhibiting the graces which adorn the 
 gosi*l of our Lord Jesus Christ, will, if given the 
 outward privileges proper to the children of God, only 
 use them, and rend the body of Christ. 
 
 7. Knock. Implies faith, constancy, importunity. 
 
 8. Brer y one that asketh receiveth. That is, every 
 one that asks aright, that prays in faith, and in sub- 
 mission to the will of God. Paul asked that the 
 thorn in his fiesh might be removed. God did not 
 literally grant the request, but told him that his 
 grace should be sufficient for him, 2 Co. xii. 7—9. 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 ver.il conditions. The dogs must not be given that 
 which is holy, nor must pearls be cast beneath the 
 filthy feet of swine. The most precious gifts of the 
 Spirit, which delight and adorn the true child of 
 God, would be but despised and degraded as being 
 forced upon the carnally minded.] 
 
 [ti ver. In endeavouring to benefit others, let us ob- 
 se.ve ihe order which becomes the house of God, 
 giving to each that which i< appropriate to their se- 
 
 7, 8 ver. How large is the promise, * Ask, and it 
 shall be given you ." How widelv extended the invita- 
 tion, 'For every one that asketh receitvlh ! ' Let us 
 ^ ask wisdom, seek opportunities of separating our- 
 k.and his instruments must be carefully prepared.] selTes unto his glory in the good of men ; and, having 
 
 isked and found entrance by Him who is the door, 
 et us, by the manifestation of his grace, knock pa- 
 iently at the hearts of others as God hath given as 
 ■xamp'.e. 
 
 VAIN MAN WOULD BE WISE.— Job Xi. 12. 
 
PART II. 
 
 OF ASKING— THE GOLDEN RULE— SELF DENIAL. 
 
 SECT. XIX. i 
 
 Matthew vii. 9 — 14. 
 9 him that-knocketh it-shall-be-opened. Or what man is-there of you, whom if his son 
 
 10 ask bread, wiil-h»-give him a-stone? Or if he-ask a-fish, will-he-give him a-serpent ? 
 
 11 If ye then, bcimj evil irovtipoi, know how to-give good gifts unto your children, how- 
 much more shall- - your Father which is in heaven --give good-things to-them that-ask 
 him? 
 
 12 Therefore all-things whatsoever ye-would that men should-do to-you, do ye even-so 
 to-them : for this is the law and the prophets. 
 
 13 Enter-ye-in at the su-ait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad erpvxtopo? is the way, 
 
 14 that leadeth to destruction, and many there-be which go-in thereat 6i'avr>it :* because 
 strait is the gate, and narrow Te#A<jUM«">l «• ^ ie 1&9- which leadeth unto life, and few 
 there-be that find it. 
 
 * Marginal Reading : — ' through it. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 9. ask bread, frc Lrt. xi. 11, § 62 — Satan, in 
 
 tempting our Lord, seems to insinuate that the 
 Father had given nothing but stones, in place of 
 bread, to his Son — see Mt. ir. 3, § 9, p. 64— Jesus 
 answered by referring to that which is to be esteemed 
 more than our necessary food, ver. 4, lb. 
 
 10. a serpent — the spirit of evil is sometimes repre- 
 sented by this reptile, Rev. xx. 2, .......... . 
 
 A stone may have the same form as a loaf of bread, 
 but is very different in substance. Jesus, however, lias 
 both characteristics: ' If so be ye have tasted that 
 the Lord is gracious. To whom coming, as unto a 
 
 living Stone,' 1 Pe. ii. 3, 4, a serpent also may 
 
 have much the same form as a fish, but it is very 
 different from it in character ; and Satan may be 
 * transformed in to an angel of light,' 2 Co. xi. 14— but, 
 however God may allow to be deceived 'them that 
 are wise in their own eyes,' Is. v. 2), .4. he will not 
 fail those that truly seek him, La. iii. 24 — .6. 
 
 this is the law and the prophets — these testify of 
 Jesus, Jno. t. 39, § 23; Ln. xxiv. 27, § 94— who 
 hath done for us. what he requires of us, Mt. xvi. 
 21 — .4, §50 — ' Hereby perceive we the love of God, be- 
 cause he laid down his life for us: and we ought to 
 lay down our lives for the brethren,' 1 Jno. iii. 1G. 
 
 13. strait gale — 'Strive to enter in at the strait 
 gate,' &c, Lu. xiii. 21, § 66— Jesus is the door, Jno. x. 
 7. § £5— to enter by that strait gate requires self- 
 denial, Lu. xiv. 26 — 33, § 67 — it was too strait for the 
 rich man, Mk. x. 22, § 75 — ' It is easier for a camel to 
 go through the eye of a needle [a wicker sale], than 
 for a rich man to enter,' &c, ver. 25— Moses chose 
 this entrance : ' choosing rather to suffer affliction,' 
 
 &c 'esteeming the reproach of Christ greater 
 
 riches than the treasures in Eg\ pt,' He. xi. 25, .6— 
 
 entering by this eate requires a distrust in our 
 
 $^*2!t2Z* t L b TZ °lT^Z e l°r^ d " «J *********** well as every claim in the flesh. 
 
 and is exemplified in Paul, Ph. in. 3 — 9. 
 
 evil, before the flood, Ge 
 give good things, $rc 
 
 and after, viii. 21 
 
 give the Holy Spirit to Rev. xxi. 27. 
 
 them that ask him,' Lu. xi 13, § 62-' Thys pint is ^^ fc thg *..__. Be not deceived: neither 
 
 ffood; lead me. into the land of uprightness, Pi.cxhii. fornicatorii nor idolaters,' &c, 1 Co. yi. 9, 10. 
 
 10 — 'The Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep ,,,,,,, .. , _. . 
 
 things of God,' 1 Co. ii. 10-' Now we have received, leadeth to destruction-' The sun is no sooner risen 
 
 not the spirit of the world, but the spirit whicli is of J" "> a burning heat but it withereth the grass, and 
 
 God ; that we might know the things that are freelv the flower thereof falleth and the grace of the fashion 
 
 given to us of God,' &c, ver. 12— see the excellency ? f » pensheth : so also shall the rich man fade away 
 
 of these things, Pr. viii. 6—19 The bestow 
 
 ment of good is more especially promised, in connec- 
 tion with Israel's restoration, je. xxxii. 37 — 41, . . . 
 — and the Holy Spirit is to be abundantly given, Is. 
 xxxii. 15, .6 E*. xxxvi. 27, .8. 
 
 12. whatsoever ye would, 4t. — ' as ye would,' &c, Lu. 
 vi. 31, § 27— Jacob deceived his father, Ge. xxvii. 6— 
 24 — and lie was himself deceived as to his wife, xxix. 
 21— .5— Pharaoh made a law that the Hebrew male 
 children should be thrown into the river, Ex. i. 22 — 
 and in due time, Israel had to sing 'Pharaoh's 
 chariots and his host hath he cast into the sea,' &c, 
 xv. 4, 5— said to Edom, 'As thou hast done, it shall be 
 
 NO 
 
 10. Or if he ask a fish. Bread and fish was the 
 common food of the people in that part of Galilee. 
 
 [The examples taken from a stone and a fish are 
 derived from two ailngia found also in all the classi- 
 cal writers (ivrl wlpxwK oko?xIov~) representing, by a 
 familiar illustiatiou. those who disappoint tiie just 
 expectations of others, by giving them not the thing 
 they ask for and need, but something else, which, 
 though similar to it in form, as a serpent is to some 
 sorts of fish (eel and perch), or a stone to a cake or bis- 
 cuit, yet it is not onlv uo( the thing, but wholly use- 
 less, or even noxious. — Hloomfleld.l 
 
 12. Whatsoever ye would that men, .fa. The whole 
 of the Scripture record contains t!ie development of 
 the principle— just recompence. ' With the merciful 
 thou wilt shew thyself merciful.' So with the upi i^lit 
 and pure. ' And with thefroward, thou wilt shew thy- 
 
 the man thatendn- 
 
 . see as to those who 
 
 —a way 
 
 his ways,' Ja. i. 11 
 
 14. leadeth unto life—' Blessed 
 retli temptation,' Ja. i. 12, . 
 chose the way the holy prophe 
 
 although it may be rough and thorny, leads to glory 
 He. xi. &c. — see the glory, unto which leads the path 
 of the lowly, Ps. exxxviii. : « Though I walk, in the 
 midst of trouble, thou wilt revive me,' ver. 7, 
 
 few, i-c. — * Fear not, little flock ; for it is your Fath- 
 er's good pleasure to give you the kingdom,' Lu xii. 
 32, § 63— and that kingdom will ultimately embrace 
 
 all nations, Ps. Ixxii. 8—10, .7, .9 Ps. 
 
 exxxviii. 4. 
 
 self froward,' Ps. xviii. 25, .6. 'A just weight and 
 balance are tlie LORD'S,' Pr. xvi. 11. And no power 
 of man can prevent the just award of Him whose 
 counsel, judgment, and understanding are perfect. 
 ' The way of the just is uprightness: thou, most up- 
 right, dost weigh the path oj the just,' Is. xx.i. 7. 
 ' The liberal dtviselh liberal things ; and by liberal 
 things shall he stand,' Is. xxxii. 8. — See the conduct 
 of Abram, in parting with Lot Ge. xiii. 8,9. Abram 
 gave Lot his choice of the land, ver. 9; and the 
 Lord gave Abram the whole, ver. 14 — .7. 
 
 13. The strait gale. The comparison is to a gate 
 opening into a road leading up to a citadel. The rfc 
 implies that there is another gate, leading to the 
 broad road, which we are not to enter. ' r ' .lere is no 
 entering into the King of heaven's privy chamber 
 without passing through the strait gate of purity.' 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 [9 — 11 ver. God, in his Word, and by his Spirit, hath 
 not merely given the form of good, but the very sub- 
 stance of hlessing. Let us not through our unbelief 
 allow the bread of life to be unto us as a stone. Let 
 not that which should have been for ble-sing, be 
 through our own evil nature turned into a curse.] 
 
 12 ver. Let us weigh in an even balance « hat we 
 give, with what we would take from others: God in 
 Christ hath given Himself, aud upon this ground he 
 
 calls upon us to give ourselves to Him. ' This is the 
 law and the prophets.' 
 
 13, .4 ver. Let us not be caught by first appear- 
 ances, or think that safety is to be found in follow- 
 ing a multitude to do evil. The brightness of hea- 
 ven may shine upon the end of that path which is 
 difficult at first ; whilst the blackness of darkness 
 may close upon that which is the most easy of en- 
 trance. 
 
 IT IS GOOD FOR A MAN THAT HE BEAR THE YOKE IN HIS TOOTH.— Lam. hi. 27 
 
 [139 
 
SECT. XIK. 
 
 TO BEWARE OF FALSE PROPHETS. 
 
 Matthew vii. 15 — 21. 
 
 15 Beware of -npocex^e ano false-prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but 
 
 16 inwardly they-are ravening wolves. Ye-shall-know them by their fruits. Dc-wicra- 
 
 17 gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ? Even-so every good tree bringeth-forth 
 1 B koi >d fruit ; but a corrupt tree bringeth-forth evil fruit. A-good tree can not bring-forth 
 lit evil fruit, neither can a-corrupt tree bring-forth good fruit. Every tree thaUbringeth-' 
 
 20 nut -forth good fruit is-hewn-down, and cast into the-fire. "Wherefore by their fruits 
 ve-shall-know them. 
 
 21 * Not every-one that saith unto-me, Lord, Lord, shall-enter into the kingdom of heaven; 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 15 beware of false prophets— ' They speait a vision of 
 their own heart, arid not out of the mouth of the 
 Loud,' Je. xxiii. 10—' Take heed that no mail deceive 
 you,' &c, Mt. xxiv. 4 24, § 86. 
 
 which come, <$-c— ' Such are false apostles, de- 
 ceitful workers transforming themselves into the 
 apostles of Christ,* 2 Co. xi. 13—' Hiving a form of 
 godliness, but denying the power thereof,' 2 Ti. iii. 5. 
 
 ravening wolves—' Prophets that make my people 
 err, that bite with their teeth, and cry, Peace ; and he 
 that putteth not into their mouths, they even pre- 
 pare war against him,' Mi. iii. 5 — Paul warned the 
 Ephesians : 'I know this, that after my departing 
 shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing 
 the flock,' Ac. xx. 29— see, in the truly apostolic ex- 
 ample of Paul, the fruits of disinterested love, with 
 which the conduct of the ravening wolves is in con- 
 trast, ver. 31 — .5. 
 
 16. ye shall ktiow them, <.yc— there are sure indica- 
 tions whereby they may be known — * Some men's sins 
 are open before hand, going before to judgment; and 
 some men they follow after. Likewise also the good 
 works of some are manifest before hand,' &c, 1 Ti. v. 
 24, .5. 
 
 by their fruits— false spirits may be known by their 
 deficiency of testimony to Jesus Christ, as come in 
 
 the flesh, 1 Jno. iv. 3 and the men themselves 
 
 may be known by their deficiency of the fruit of the 
 Spirit, which is contrasted wit h the works of the flesh, 
 
 Ga. v. 19 — 26, ' who can bring a clean,' &c, 
 
 Job xiv. 4. 
 
 grapes of thorns, <$c see Lu. vi. 43 — 5, § 27. p. 210- 
 
 17, .8. every good tree — corrupt tree — see Mt. xii. 
 33, § 31, p. 237— the good fruit is only to be found in 
 the good tree— the Man, Christ Jesus, Jno. xv. 1 — 8, 
 
 itrast is the woman described, Rev. xvii. 
 3—6 — whose bitter fruit is alluded to, Ec. vii. 26 — .9 
 — saitli the Lord to Ephraim, ' From me is thy fruit 
 found,' Ho. xiv. 8. 
 
 19. hewn down— the king of Babylon, as taking the 
 glory to himself in place of acknowledging God. 
 Da. iv. 30, was hewn down, ver. 31— .3, until he had 
 learned to bring forth fruit unto God, by giving praise 
 unto his name, ver. 34— .7. 
 
 cast into the fire — the Jews, as trusting in the flesh, 
 Mt. iii. 9, § 7. p- 53, and so failing to bring forth good 
 fruit, were threatened by John with being hewn down 
 and cast into the fire, ver. 10. The Romans were 
 forewarned of similar judgment to be executed 
 upon them, should they boast as they have done, 
 
 Rom. xi. 17—24, 'that great city,' Rev. xvii. 
 
 18— ' hath gioritied herself .... and she shall be 
 utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God 
 who judgeth her,' Rev. xviii. 7,8. 
 
 20. wherefore by their fruits, ($•<?.— by their deadly, 
 destructive influence upon individuals, churches, and 
 nations they may be known. ' What fruit had ye 
 then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? 
 for the end of those things is death,' &c , Ro. Ti. 21— 
 let us take warning, so as to obey the exhortation to 
 the Hebrew disciples of Jesus: 'By him therefore let 
 us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, 
 that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his 
 name,' He. xiii. 15. 
 
 21. Lord, Lord — 'Israel shall cry unto me, My God, 
 we know thee. Israel hath cast off . . . . good: the 
 enemy shall pursue him,' Ho. viii. 2, 3 — the foolish 
 virgins are represented as saying, ' Lord, Lord ;' but 
 are refused admission, Mt. xxv. 11, .2, §86 — see also 
 Lu. vi. 46, § 27 ; viii. 21, § 33, p. 262; xiii. 25, § 66. 
 
 NOTES. 
 15. Falseprophets. The expression may be taken t handsome and fragrant; the foliage thick and green; 
 
 these are merely ornamental. The fruit is that 
 to which regard should be had. 
 
 Grapes of thorns, $-c. Men of proud, unsanctified 
 minds, tempers, and dispositions, cannot be expected 
 to sow the fruit of righteousness in others, Ja. iii. 13. 
 
 19. Hewn down, fyc. However fair men's profes- 
 sions and appearances be, ver, if their inward princi- 
 ples of action are unsound, their doctrines erroneous, 
 and their lives immoral, they shall in the righ 
 
 who falsely pre- i b 
 
 Which come to you ,n sheep's, tfc. 'Rvivftaoi ttpo06.tu>v 
 has an allusion to the ij.i*\oiTh (sheep-skin, or some- 
 times a cloak made of fleece roughly worked up,) 
 with which the false prophets clothed themselves, in 
 imitation of the true ones; and also, as it seems, the 
 false teachers among the Pharisees. — Bloomfield. 
 'Hypocrites have nothing of the sheep but its skin.' 
 
 _ . , _ ,. , . , | and tlieir lives immoral, tney shall m tiie righi 
 
 Ravening wolves. Rapacious, or disposed to pun- judgmellt of God be cast imo everlasting burnin 
 der. Applied to the false teachers, it means that they [ J b 
 assumed the appearance they did in order that they 
 might the more readily get the property of the peo- 
 ple. They were full of extortion and excess — See 
 Mt. xxiii. 25, §85. 
 
 16. Ye shall know them by their fruits. Men do not 
 judge of a tree by its leaves, or bark, or flowers, but 
 by the fruit which it bears. The flowers may be 
 
 [21. Not every one. oJ irSf, a Hebraism for no per- 
 son. The sense of this verse seems to be this : — No 
 person by merely acknowledging my authority, with 
 calling upon my" name with a seeming zeal aiid fer- 
 vour, much less he who does tnese things only in a 
 cold and formal manner, shall enter ' the kingdom of 
 heaven.' — See Rom. ix. 6.] 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 [15, .6 ver. The words of God's true prophets are 
 precious : and we must not be robbed of them by 
 mere human teaching, or by those who are sent by 
 the father of lies. These may not be known by 
 any want of mere outward credentials: these the 
 enemy of souls will in general try to secure. It is 
 not by the clothing, but by the fruits, that we are 
 called to judge.] 
 
 [17, -8 ver. Although the children of God are not 
 to be rash in judging, still they are to judge, after a 
 patient examination, of the fruits of the teaching, 
 as to whether it be of God. Our Great Teacher has 
 pointed us to the credentials of his servants. It is 
 simply a life evincing the goodness, and illustrating 
 the beauty of the doctrine which they teach.] 
 
 19, 20 ver. Let not the unfruitful think that 
 because they do not bring forth bad fruit, they 
 
 shall escape the judgment which shall fall upon the 
 evil. The judgment was sorely executed upon the 
 whole body of the Jewish teachers In the land. 
 ' Every tiee that bringeth not forth good fruit is 
 hewn down, and cast into the ftie,' and thus their 
 ignorant followers were dealt with. Wherefore, see- 
 ing that so great is the responsibility its to hearing, 
 let us take heed as to what we hear, and let ns seek 
 discernment for ourselves from God. Let ns obey 
 the precept and enjoy the promise, ' By their fruits 
 ye shall know them !' Let us see that tlieir lives 
 are in harmony with their doctrine, and both with 
 the word of God. 
 
 21 ver. It is not being busy in the verbal ac- 
 knowledgment of Christ, as Lord, that will prove 
 any one an heir of the kingdom of heaven. It is the 
 practical, the heart and life confession, that God de- 
 lights in. 
 
 110] 
 
 HE THAT DOETH TRUTH COMETH TO THE LIGHT.— John iii. 21. 
 
NOT TO BE MERELY HEARERS, BUT DOERS OF THE WORD. SECT. XIX 
 
 Matthew vii. 22 — .7. 
 
 22 but he that-doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will-say to-rae in 
 that day, Lord, Lord, have-we-- not -prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have- 
 
 23 cast-out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful-works dwunet?? And then 
 will-I-profess unto-them,I--never-knew you: depart from me, ye-that work iniquity. 
 
 24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of-mine, and doeth them, I-will-liken him 
 25.unto-a-wise man, which built his house upon a rock : and the rain descended, and the 
 
 floods came, and the wiuds blew, and beat^upon that house ; and it-fell not: for it-was- 
 
 26 founded upon a rock. And every-one that heareth these sayings of-mine, and doeth 
 them not, shall-be-likened unto-a-foolish man, which built his house upon the sand : 
 
 27 and the ram descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat-upon that 
 house ; and it-fell : and great was the fall of-it. 
 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 doefh the trill, fyc.—' This is the work of God, that 
 ye believe on him whom he hath sent,' Jno. vi. 2 l J, 
 § 43 — ' And this is the will of him that sent me, 
 that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth 
 on him, may ha7e everlasting life,' ver. 40—' If ye live 
 after the flesh, >e shall die: but if ye through the 
 Spirit do mortify the deeds of t lie body, ye shall live,' 
 Ro. viii. 13 — 'for this is the will of God, even your 
 sanctification,' 1 Th. iv. 3—' He that walketh up- 
 rightly, and worketh righteou;ness, and speaketli the 
 truth in his heart,' &c. . . . ' He that doeth these 
 things shall never be moved,' Ps. xv. 2 — 5, . . . — 
 'Be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, de- 
 ceiving your own selves,' &c, Ja. i. 22. 
 
 22. in that day — ' He hath appointed a day, in the 
 which he will judge the world in righteousness, 
 by that man whom he hath ordained,' Ac. xvii. 31. 
 
 cast out devils — there were certain of the vagabond 
 Jews, that attempted this in the name of Jesus, Ac. 
 xix. 13 — but though one were successful in the exer- 
 cise of any or all the gifts, and have not the life of 
 Christ in him, he is nothing, 1 Co. xiii. 2. 
 
 23. depart from me — those who will not, in heart 
 and life, be separated unto Christ now, may most 
 assuredly lay their account with being separated 
 from him hereafter; for, ' without (holiness) no man 
 shall see the Lord,' He. xii. 14 — see Lu. xiii. 25 — .7, 
 §66— also the judgment, Mt. xxt. 31 — 46, § 86— ' De- 
 part from me,' &c— see on ver. 21, p. 140. 
 
 24. heareth, 4"c. — it is by hearing that »e come to build 
 upontlte Sure Foundation— 'Hear, and your f >ul shall 
 live; and I will make an everlasting covenant with 
 you,' &c, Is. Iv. 3 — ' Faith Cometh by hearing,' Ro. x. 
 17— 'The just shall live by faith,' Ga. iii. 11— 'and 
 faith . . worketh by love,' ch. v. 6 — 'and love is the 
 fulfilling of the law,' Rom. xiii. 10— thus the apostle 
 
 [22. Prophesied. There have been instances of men 
 who were separated unto the exercise of the gift of 
 prophecy, who yet gave no evidence of being separated 
 in holiness unto the kingdom of God. Such was Ba- 
 laam, in the time of Moses, Nu. xxiv. 4 ; and Caiaphas 
 the high priest, in the time of our Saviour's sojourn 
 upon earth, Jno. xi. 51, § 58. Saul also was among 
 the prophets, 1 Sa. x. 5—13.] 
 
 23. Will I profess. ^^^Xo•,^(Tco, *I will fully and 
 plainly tell them.' 
 
 24. Whosoever, <$-<;. This is the grand point to be 
 attended to. It makes no matter what may be his 
 condition, race, or attention to outward forms and 
 ceremonies. Ga. iii. 28, .9; vi. 15, compare with 
 
 1 Co. vii. 19 ' Whosoever cometh to me, and heateth 
 
 my sayings, and doeth them, I trill shew you to whom 
 te is like,' tfc, Lu. vi. 47, .8, § 27, p. 210. 
 
 25. And the rain descended, $-c. The rain, floods, 
 and winds of an eastern monsoon strikingly illus- 
 trate this passage. When people in those regions 
 speak of the streugth of a house, it is not by saying 
 
 could say, ' I live by the faith of the Sou of God, who 
 loved me, and gave himself for me,' Ga. ii. 20. 
 
 sayings of mine — it is not enough that words are 
 heard, and worship given: the Lord will not accept 
 of that fear toward him, which is tauclit •by the pre- 
 cept of men,' Is. xxix. 13, . . — his word must he 
 received 'not as the word of men, but as . . . the 
 word of God,' 1 Th. ii. 13— and it is Jesus, of whom 
 the Father hath said, 'Hear ye him,' Mt. xvii. 5, §51 — 
 ' Him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall 
 say unto jou. And it shall come to pass, that every 
 soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be de- 
 stroyed from among the people,' Ac. iii. 22, .3. 
 
 doeth them, i-c.—see as before, ver. 21, p. 140— doing 
 is very much insisted upon in both the Old Testa- 
 men t and the New: as Ps. ciii. 18,. • . • Mt. xii. 
 50, § 31 ; Lu. xi. 28, § 62; Jno. xiii. 17, § 87; 1 Jno. iii. 
 7— (see § 9, p. 65. border) — ' Blessed are they that do his 
 commandments, that they may have right to the tree 
 of life, and may enter in' through the gates into the 
 city,' Rev. xxii. 14. 
 
 wise man, <$ - c— ' The fear of the Lord,' &c, Ps. exi. 
 10; Pr. ix. 10— (»ee the border)— ' The fear of the 
 Lord, that it wisdom ; and to depart from evil is un- 
 derstanding,' Job xxviii. 28. 
 
 25. founded upon a rock—' Other foundation can 
 no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ,' 
 1 Co. iii. 11— build upon this Rock: 'the Rock ... His 
 work «'s perfect,' De. xxxii. 3, 4, . . . — see how- 
 secure in the midst of storm and tempest is the glo- 
 rious structure reared upon this Foundation, Is. liv. 
 9 — 17. . . . — ' He is my rock, and there is no un- 
 righteousness in him,' Ps. xcii. 13 — .5; sue Ep. ii. 18— 
 22. . . • — ' We are made partakers of Christ, if we 
 hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto 
 the end,' He. iii. 14. 
 
 it will last so many years, but it will outstand the 
 rains; it will not be injured by the floods. Houses 
 built of the best materials, and having deep founda- 
 tions, in a few years often yield to the rains of a 
 monsoon. The house founded upon a rock can alone 
 stand the rains and floods of a wet monsoon. — Roberts. 
 
 26. Foolish man. ' The fool hath said in his heart, . . . 
 no God,' Ps. xiv. 1 — 'A fool also is full of words' — ho 
 despises the warning voice oi the grtal Prophet, and 
 savs, 'A man cannot tell what shall be; and what 
 shall be after him, who can tell ?' Ec. x. Ii — ' Lo, 
 they have rejected the word of the Lord ; and what 
 wisdom is in them t ' Je. viii. 9. 
 
 [27- And great tras the fall of it. Britain, although 
 great, not only as to temporal advantages, hut espe- 
 cially as to the unspeakable privilege of hearing the 
 word of the Lord, has no small cause to stand in 
 awe. The case described is not that of those from 
 whom the word of God is entirely withheld ; it is that 
 of a people, who hear these 6ayings of Christ, but do 
 them not.] 
 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 
 22, .3 ver. It matters not how near we come 
 to the true disciples of Christ as to outward sign: 
 if we are not made one with Him by a pure and 
 living faith, we cannot be united with him iu 
 glory. We must have holy fellowship with Christ 
 now, if we would not have" the shame of being put 
 far from him when he comes in the glory of his king- 
 dom. 
 
 [' Many souls not only perish praying, repenting, 
 believing, after a sort ; but they perish by their 
 
 [24, .5 ver. Let the power of the anointing, the 
 wisdom that comLth down from above, and of which 
 we are made partakers in Christ ; let this be mani- 
 fested both in our choosing the Rock whereon to 
 build, and in our building upon the Rock we have 
 been given the wisdom to choose. Our safety is in 
 building, not upon human opinion, but upon the 
 Rock ot eternal truth.] 
 
 SIX IS THE TRANSGRESSION OF THE LAW.— 1 John iii. 4. 
 
 [141 
 
SECT. XIX. 
 
 THE RECOGNITION OF THE LAW AND THE PROPHETS 
 
 Matthew vii. 28, .9; viii. 1. 
 nl it-caine-to-pass, when Jesus hud-ended vw>»t&.«ea> these sayings, the people 
 -astonished at his doctrine : for he-taught them as one having authority ^ovo-iav, 
 and not as the scribes. . ,.."-„ ; . 
 
 riii 1 Wfcflttr' he -was-coine-down from the mountain , great multitudes followed him. 
 [Ch. viii. 2, 1 xxi. p. 159.] 
 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 B tU toads name, *c— after the promise, ■ Behold, prisoners, and they shall fall under the slain,' ver. 3, 4 
 a stone, a tried stone, | — ' Woe to him that coveteth an evil covet ousness to 
 
 I lay iu Zion for a fouudati 
 a precious corner stone, a sure foundation ; it is said, 
 ' And the hail shall swwp away the refuge of lies, 
 and the waters shall ovtiflow the hiding place, &c.— 
 ' When the overflowing scourge shall pass through, 
 then ye shall be trodden down by it,' Is xxviii. 16—22. 
 and great teas the Call of it—let us hear the words 
 of warning, Is. x. 1 — i, ' Woe unto them that decree 
 unrighteous decrees,' &c. indulging their own covet- 
 ousness, in neglect of the gre.it law of love, ver. 2— 
 ' And what will ve do in the day of visitation, and in 
 the desolation which shall come from far ? to whom 
 will ve flee for help? and where will ye leave your 
 glory ? Without me they shall bow down under the 
 
 igh, that he 
 may be delivered from the power of evil ! ' 
 
 lis house, that he may set hi: 
 
 .e.-t on 
 
 For 
 the stone shall cry out of the wall, and the beam out 
 of the timber shall answer it,' Hab. ii. 9 — 1 \—&ee also 
 ver. 12 — .1 — the curse, Zee v. 1 — 3—' It shall enter 
 into the house of the thief, and into the house of him 
 that sweareth falsely by my came: and it shall re- 
 in, an in the midst of his house, and shall consume 
 it with the timber thereof ami the stones thereof,' 
 ver. -J. 
 29. having authority — as the Prophet foretold by 
 
 Moses, De. xviii. 15^9— 
 
 aid referred to, Ac iii. 22— .6. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 [28. When Jesus had ended these sayings. This 
 plainly intimates that all this discourse was delivered 
 at once; and, consequently, that several passages 
 related by St. Luke, as spoken at different times, are 
 repetitions of it; compare Mt. v. 3, and seq., § 19, p. 
 120, with Lu. vi. 20, and seq., §27; Mt. v. 13, § 19, 
 p. 122, with Lu. xiv. 31, .5, § 67: Mt. v. 25, § 19, 
 p. 125, with Lu. iii. j3, § 63; Mt. vi. 9. § 19, and seq.. 
 
 p. 132 with Lu. xi. 2, and seq., § S3: Mt. vi. 20, .1, 
 § 19, p. 13 J, witli Lu. xii. 33, .4, § t.3; Mt. vi. 24, S 19, 
 p. 134, with Lu. xvi. 13, § 69; and Mt. vii. 13, .4, § 19, 
 p. 139, with Lu. xiii. 24. § 66.] 
 
 Were astonished at his doctrine, if at/a vjT. The 
 word may denote either the doctrine taught, or the 
 manner If teaching. The latter is probably meant. 
 — See Greswell on the Parables, vol. i. lntrod. 
 PRACTICAL REFLECTIONS. 
 26, .7 tier Although without hearing it cannot be 28. Let us not be merely astonished at the doctrine of 
 expected we shall do, yet it is quite possible we may , Christ, but let us mingle faiih with what we hear ; a 
 hear the savings of Christ, and not do them. An | faith which worketh by love, and puriSeth the heart: 
 awful time "of trial is approaching, when those who I and let us never forget '.hat ' This is the uork of God, 
 have not been building upon the Rock Christ will be that^ ye believe on Him u uom lie l.alh sent? Jno. vi. 29, 
 found like the man who built his house upon the sand " 
 
 § 43, p. 327 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 [We have before seen that the Sermon on the , first book of the Law and Prophets, Gen. xii. 1. And 
 Moot is an exposition of the Law, according to the blessing of Abraham, who gave such an example 
 the Gospel — shewing how, by the provisions of the | of obedience to the first commandment, was to come 
 New Covenant, the Law is to be written upon the , upon the Gentiles through Jesus Christ, 
 fleshy tables of the heart. It is also important to 
 
 observe that, in the same order, it makes a very dis- | II. In Mt. v. 13 — 6, Jesus requires that his disciples 
 tiuct recognition of the books of 'the Law and the i be made afier the image of Him who is ' the Saviour 
 Prophets.' These are tii'i'ce distinctly referred to, | of ait men,' 1 Tim._iv. 10; ' the Light of the world,' 
 in the course of the Sermon. 
 
 The Sermon divides it9elf into two halves. 
 
 First, ch. v. 1, to vi. 18. 
 
 Second, ch. vi. 19— vii. 29. 
 
 At the commencement of the central portion of 
 the Sermon, ch. v. ver. 17—20, of the first half. (ch. 
 v. vi. 1 — 18,) our Lord says, ver. 17 : ' Thmk not 
 that 1 am come to destroy the Law, or the Prophets: 
 1 am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.' And near 
 the end of the central part, vii. 7 — 14, of the seco7id 
 half,(vi. 19— vii. 29.) he says, ver. 12: ' Whatsoever ye 
 would that men should do to you, do ye even so to 
 them : for this is the Law and the Prophets.' 
 
 In the first c ise, he gives us the sum of divine re- 
 vel.iti.m as to doctrine; and in the 
 tice. 
 
 Let us now see how the same discourse, which is 
 an >-xiM»ition of the Decalogue, is also an epitome of 
 ' the Law and the Prophets.' 
 
 I, In the Beatitudes, Mt. v. 3—12, the Mediator of the 
 New Covenant describes the character and blessed- 
 ness of those who, obedi 
 ment, take the Lord alone to be their Go 
 
 Jno. viii. 12, § 55. They are to keep the second com- 
 mandment by being made in the likeness of the Lord 
 from heaven, who descended in order ta give us 
 light and life, that God might be glorified thereby. 
 
 In Exodus we have an illustration of this. There 
 is described how the Lord came down to deliver 
 Israel, to be a light to enlighten, and as well to pro- 
 tect. He appeared in a flame of fire to Moses in the 
 bush, ch. iii. 2 — 10. Afterwards, when there was 
 darkness that might be felt over the whole land of 
 Egypt, 'all the children of Israel had light in their 
 dwellings,' ch. x. ver. 21 — .3. Israel were protected 
 through the Red Sea by the 'pillar of the cloud,' which 
 gave them light by night, ch. xiv. ver. 19, 20. He 
 brought them to the mount, on which he descended 
 it, as io prac- j in fiie, ami whence, amid lightnings, he delivered 
 them that law which especially witnessed against 
 idolatry, ch. xix. 16 — 8; xx. 4, — 6; and the punish- 
 ment of a breach of » Inch is recorded, ch. xxxii. 
 In this book is described the beautiful workmanship 
 of all belonging to the tabernacle, and esoecially of 
 the candlestick, which was ever to give light in the 
 Lord's house, as representing the church, which is 
 the first command- designed to minister light to all around ; not that men 
 their Uoil. m^j j, e induced to worship the candlestick, but be led 
 
 In Genesis, the first book of the Law and Pro- to glorify our Father which is in heaven, 
 phets, we have the characters described, which are 
 
 here referred to. as in the cases .if Abel, Noah, III. In Mt. T. 17-^-20, we are warned not to think 
 Abraham, Jacob, and Joseph. ' By faith Jacob, when lighily of the Law and the Prophets, or fail of rightly 
 he was a dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph,' lleh. apprehending the purpose for which the Son of God 
 
 xi. 21— comp. Gen. xlviii. 14—20 and ' the y came into our world. He w ho came in the name of 
 
 which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham,' ' the Lord to save us, came as the Fulfiller of all that 
 Gal, iii. 0, whOM history, ami that ot his more inime- had been written of him, as being the chosen One, 
 diate descendants, occupies so large a portion of the I who should bring in everlasting righteousness. 
 * Since writing the above the time seems to have commented. 
 
 142] 
 
 look to yourselves.— 2 John 8 ver. 
 
BY UUP. LORD IN HIS SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 
 
 SECT. XIX. 
 
 And in Leviticus, we have the types of the ' One 
 Sacrifice' he was to make for our sins. The actings 
 of the high priest, who, on his heart and upon his 
 shoulders, was to bear the names cf the children of 
 Israel before the Lord, represented the working of 
 the Lord our Righteousness, by whom we have en- 
 trance into the kiiigdom of be.iven : ■ Christ is the end 
 of the law for righteousness to every one that be- 
 lievelh,' Rom. x. 4. 
 
 That the Lord would not allow those ordinances 
 which pointed out the way of approach to him to be 
 broken with impunity, was early made manifest in 
 the case of the sons of Aaron, 'Nudab and Abihu, 
 Lev. x. 1 — 11. It is in this book also that we find 
 recorded the punishment for breaking the third com- 
 mandment, or blaspheming the Name of the Lord, 
 xxiv. 10— .6 ; and as well do we find here predicted the 
 punishment, long and severe, which was to come upon 
 the people, as ndt properly regarding that whereby 
 he made himself known, xxvi. 3 — 39, and the favour 
 reserved for them when, confessing their iniquity, 
 they would acuept of the punishment thereof, ver. 
 40— .3, as typified by the sacrifices prescribed in this 
 book, and fulfilled in Christ. ' For by one offering lie 
 hath perfected for ever them that are sand., ' He. x. U. 
 
 IV. In Mt. v. 2! — 18, we see Jesus calling the at- 
 tention of his disciples from the teaching of those 
 who had been in vain labouring to work out a right- 
 eousness of their ov, n. Our attention is directed to 
 that exhibition of the law which was given iu him- 
 self, who, in fulfilling the law for us, hath left us an 
 example that we should follow his steps, 1 Pe. ii. 21. 
 It is as being made sons of God in him, who in his 
 work of redemption hath manifested perfect love, and 
 taught us the forgiveness here required, that we can 
 hear the command, ' Be ye theiejore perfect, even as 
 your Father which is in heaven is perfect.' The for- 
 bearance, forgiveness, and kindness of the Father of 
 Israel, as procured by the intercession of the typical 
 mediator, Muses, are most strongly manifested in the 
 book of Numbeks, as describing the journey iugs of 
 Israel in the wilderness. 
 
 In the fourth commandment the Lord was pre- 
 sented as their example, both as to labour and rest. 
 
 In this fourth book of the Law, Numbers, we have 
 the Lord leading about the children of Israel, after 
 all the work of the tabernacle was finished, which 
 represented the perfect work of the Son of God : 
 whereTsr. and so long, as the Lord led, Israel were 
 to follow'; ami when the cloud rested they were to 
 rest ; and when they r"C?ted, It was as being concen- 
 trated around that which had led them in all their 
 journey, and which represented Kim in whom we 
 nave guidance and rest. 
 
 When encamped and at rest around the tabernael*, 
 then by observing those ordinances as typical of 
 the perfect work of Christ, tuey were taught the 
 holiness, forbearance, truthfulness, forgiveness, and 
 lore, which we more plainly read in the life and 
 death, as well as in the words, of the Son of 
 God, who most perfectly did the will of the Father, 
 not only for us, but for our example; which example 
 we are enabled to follow, only as having faith in his 
 perfect work, in his divine wisdom to lead, in his 
 power to protect, and in his goodness to bless. It may 
 also be observed, that it is in this fourth book of the 
 Law that the punishment for a breach of the fourth 
 commandment is noticed, xv. 32— .6. 
 
 V. In Mt. vi. 1—18, we have directions given as to 
 tire manner in which we are to honour the Father of 
 our spirits, in the expectation of living hereafter in 
 the enjoyment of that enduring inheritance, with 
 which he will honour those tnat honour him. We 
 are to do all as in his sight, and, before all things, 
 seek that his name may be hallowed — that his king- 
 dom may come, and his will be done upon earth as, &c. 
 
 In Deuteronomy, we have the illustration of this. 
 In this repetition of the Law, the Lord by Mo3es ad- 
 dresses Israel as a father doth his children, and calls 
 for that reverential regard to his voice which becomes 
 the relationship ; and especially are they called to be 
 attentive to his voice, in the view of being prepared to 
 receive aright that Great Prophet, the Mediator of 
 the New Covenant, with regard to wliom the Father 
 hath said, ' Hear ye him,' and without honouring 
 whom, we honour not the Father which hath sent him. 
 
 In this fifth book of the Law is described the pu- 
 nishment of the breaker of the fifth commandment, 
 De. xxi. 18 — 31. Often in this book are the people 
 
 reminded of the promise annexed to the kerning of 
 the fifth commandment. Their casting outol the 
 land, in the case of disobedience to God as their 
 Father, is described : and also the rich inheritance, 
 which in the Lord their Saviour the Israel of God 
 are to obtain. 
 
 It is here plainly shewn that the Lord delighteth 
 not in dead and gloomy forms of religious service. 
 He calls upon his children to know, and thence to 
 love him, and to ser7e him with gladness of heart, 
 as children a father whom, they reverence and love, 
 ch. xxvi. 10, .1 ; xxviii. 47, .8; xxxii. 6—9.' 
 
 VI. In Mt. vi. 19 — 31, we hear the Lord warning 
 against those things that go more immediately to 
 destroy the spiritual life, which can only he main- 
 tained by faith, by simplicity of trust, by childlike 
 confidence in God. In Joshua was exemplified all 
 this: he was remarkable for not only a meek sub- 
 mission to the will of God, but a ready acquiescence 
 in all his appointments. There is no instance of his 
 heart fretting asrainst the Lord, however trying his 
 situation, or painful the work he had to perform. 
 Joshua was privileged to lead the hosts of Israel 
 into the land of promise— the waters of the Jordan 
 dividing, to let them pass over, cli. iii. iv. ' By faith the 
 walls of Jericho fell dawn,' He. xi. 30 ; as if to teach Is- 
 rael by what they should continue to live and triumph. 
 By the same God, who had so marvellously sustained 
 them in the wilderness, they were si ill to live. Here 
 also, in the case of Achan, ch. vii., we sec that ;e-k- 
 ing to lay up treasures upon earth, not trusting to the 
 Lord's provision, brought destruction upon many, 
 as well as disgrace and death to himself. He would 
 have served God and mammon, but it could not be. 
 In the destruction of the nations of Canaan we more 
 especially see the evil case of those who say, What 
 shall we eat ? and, What shall we drink ? and, Where- 
 withal shall we be clothed ? They were only as dead 
 men before Joshua; who, as seeking first the king- 
 dom of God, and his righteousness, had fulfilled unto 
 him the promise, ' All these thing; shall be added 
 unto you. Joshua was as remarkable for living the 
 life of faith, as for being the executioner of the 
 
 In this sixth book of the Law and Prophets, it is 
 abundantly shewn that all killing was not a breach 
 of the sixth commandment. Here is recorded the 
 divinely directed killing, not only of individuals, but 
 of nations, ch. i. — xii. Here also is the appointment 
 of cities of refuge, unto which he might flee, who 
 killed any person at unawares, ch. xx., &c. 
 
 VII. In Mt. vii. 1 — 6, we have the rule, './<,.'_<> 
 not, that ye be not judged,' <J-c. 
 
 We find this rule exemplified in the book of 
 JuuGLS, ch. i. 7. See also the case of Abimelech 
 and the men of Shechem, ch. ix. 56, .7. So in the 
 case of Samson, ch. xv., x\i. ; and in that of all Is- 
 rael, as executing ju igment upon the tribe of Ben- 
 jamin, ch. xx. Israel, as described in this book, 
 early and frequently went a whoring from the Lord] 
 and thereby were allowed to fall into other unelean- 
 uess ; and, for both, the Lord allowed them to be 
 punished, by their falling under the dominun of 
 cruel lords. But according to the measuie these 
 dealt out to Israel, was it measured out to them 
 again. The judgment may be just, but he that 
 casts the first stone should himself be without sin. 
 Equally must care be taken, not to prostitute to 
 the profane the portion of the Lord's people 
 It was by allowing the heathen to become mixed 
 up with Israel in the possession of the land, that Is- 
 rael became torn, trampled upon, and debased ; and in 
 place of shining forth in the midst of the nations, as 
 a holy nation, a peculiar people, they were as a wo- 
 man who hath forsaken her own husband, and is 
 despised of her lovers, and hated of all around. See 
 for illustration their history as contained in Judges. 
 V r II. In Mt. vii. 7—14, the Lord directs us how to 
 avoiJ a breach of the eighth commandment. What 
 we need we are freely to ask of God, being assured 
 that he will give what is good. We are to learn from 
 the Law and Prophets that golden rule, ver. 12, by 
 acting according to which, we shall carefully avoid 
 breaking this commandment. And finally, "we are 
 not to take our rule of dutv from the multitude who 
 seek their own things. We" are to take Christ as our 
 pattern, and so exercise self-denial as we are ex- 
 horted, ver. 13, .4. 
 
 HE THAT HATH AN EAR, LET HIM HEAR.— Kev. iii. 6. 
 
 [143 
 
SECT "^; SERMON ON THE MOUN ^INTRODUCTORY TO PAUL'S EPISTLES. PART II . 
 
 S 
 
 In the eighth hook of the Law and Prophets. 
 Samuel (asked of God), we have the illustration of 
 this eighth portion of our Lord's discount, Mt. vii. 
 7— 14. ' Ask, and it shall be given you.' Thus Samuel 
 received his name, 1 Sa. i. 20, .7, as having been asked 
 of the Lord by Hannah, his mother, whose song is a 
 rejoicing in the truth that cur God is a prayer-hear- 
 ing God, who giveth to the needy, ch. n. And the 
 same truth was exemplified in the case of David ; and 
 bv him also celebrated in song, to the praise of the 
 Giver of all good, as 2 Sa. xxii. The punishment of 
 a breach of the eighth commandment, or taking for 
 ourselves, not according to the divine appointment, 
 was punished upon the family of Eli by the loss of 
 the priesthood— comp. 1 Sa. ii. 12— .7, 27—36; m. 
 
 11 4; and upon the house of Saul, by the loss of 
 
 the kingdom, XT. 10—28. 
 
 David, toward his enemy Saul, observed the golden 
 rule, and he met with his reward. But having done all, 
 we have need to ask that we may be able to s fand ; and 
 not, like David, fall, when the victory seems to be 
 won, 2 Sa. xi. His sin, it may be observed, is spoken of 
 by Nathan, in the language of the eighth command- 
 ment, 2 Sa. xii. 4—10, as he was in that case judged 
 according to the golden rule and found wanting. 
 
 The hi^t fact recorded in this book is to the honour 
 of David, as being scrupulously observant of the 
 commandment; and a9 presenting an offering to the 
 Lord on account of deliverance, which he had ear- 
 nestly asked of God, 2 Sa. xii". 
 
 IX. In Mt. vii. 15—20, the Faithful and True Wit- 
 ness warns his disciples with regard to false_ pro- 
 phets, and tells us how we may form a correct judg- 
 ment as to who are appointed to speak forth the 
 mind of God to his people ; and it is intimated, that 
 many may not only deceive others, but also them- 
 selves, who will, at the last, be rejected by the righ- 
 teous Judge. 
 
 The illustration of this ninth part of our Lord's 
 discourse we have in the Books of Kinos, which 
 describe the sin and punishment of bearing false 
 witness, as in the matter of Naboth's vineyard, 1 Ki. 
 xxi. Here we have abundant proof of the truth of 
 the warning which God by his prophet had given, 
 1 Sa. viii., with regard to their king. Here also we 
 see, that when Israel was faithful, in their witness for 
 God, against the lying vanities of the heathen around 
 them, they were eminently prosperous: 1 Ki. i. — x. 
 But when they fell from their testimony, and treated 
 truth and error as alike worthy of their regard, Israel 
 and Judah soon came to variance, and were brought 
 to ruin as the prophets had forewarned. It is here 
 also that we have the most striking type of the pro- 
 phetic office in Elijah, 1 Ki. xxi., whose rough gar- 
 ment, or sheet's clothing, appears to be alluded to by 
 our Lord, as being that which could be affected by 
 pretended successors, whilst having not Ids spirit. 
 Comp. 2 Ki. i. 8, with Matt. vii. 15, p. 140. It is not 
 by outward credential;, such as man may fabri- 
 cate, but by the fruits of the Spirit, that the true 
 
 witnesses for God are to be known, as distinguished 
 from the false prophets, who may give abundant evi- 
 dence of their sincerity, as did the prophets of Baal. 
 There was abundance of crying, 'O Baal (or Lord), 
 hear us,' 1 Ki. xviii., whilst they were leading the 
 people astray — were bringing down upon their land 
 the just judgment of Heaven, to the entire destruc- 
 tion of their nation, according as God had fore- 
 warned, 2 Ki- xvii. 5 — 23. The warnings of the true 
 prophets having been slighted, they were given a 
 commission to execute judgment upon Israel, 1 Ki. 
 xix. 9 — 17. The case of that nation may well serve 
 for waruin? to individuals to prepare for the j udg- 
 mentto which our attention is here directed, Mt. vii. 
 22, .3, by the Faithful Witness. 
 
 X. In Mt. vii. 21— .7, which is the tenth and last por- 
 tion of the Sermon on the Mount, we are warned 
 that the words here spoken regard the hearers of 
 Christ ; and that his word must not only be heard, 
 but be understood and obeyed. If we merely attend 
 to the outward letter, and then attach to that letter 
 the thoughts of other men, or of our own minds, 
 without seeking to know what is really the mind of 
 G<"!, - expressed by his word, we are guilty of the 
 worst kind of covelousness ; we are perverting the 
 words of God to our own purposes; the folly as well 
 as sin of which the Lord will doubtless make evi- 
 dent, as forewarned by all the prophets ; when also 
 the security of those who have in truth built simply 
 upon the "Rock will be the more evident by the 
 storms that prevail around, and the trials with 
 which the righteous may themselves be tried, but 
 through which they will be brought with songs of 
 everlasting joy. 
 
 Not only are the larger prophets, Isaiah, Jere- 
 miah, Ezekiel, full of this subject, but the minor 
 prophets also, as Hab. ii. 4 — 11; Zee. v. 1 — 4. 
 When God reclaims his own word from the per- 
 versions thereof by man — from every appropriation 
 thereof to selfish or sectarian purposes, great must 
 be the confusion of many. Let us avoid that 
 fall by building, and that in truth, upon the 
 Rock : and this we may be the better enabled to do, 
 as seeing that by the Gospel we do not make void the 
 Law, but establish it upon the only true Foundation 
 upon which we with it can stand. 
 
 It may also be noticed, that when the Lord, accord 
 
 g to his promise by tl 
 session of his people, his 
 those who have been looking upon that inheritance 
 as theirs, and who have in too many cases been act- 
 ing as lords over God's heritage, will find that they 
 have built upon a false foundation : and all their 
 souls lusted after, and for which they so perverted 
 the words of truth, will pass away from them, and 
 leave them to shame and everlasting contempt. 
 Then will those, who have chosen their portion with 
 Mary,* rejoice, in beholding the wonders of His grace, 
 and the glory of His power, in whom they have an 
 unfailing refuge and fulness of blessing for ever.] 
 * Lu. x. 42. g SJ. 
 
 See 'Tiie Minor Profhets and the Decalocue,' comp. p. in. 
 THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT, INTRODUCTORY TO ST. PAUL'S EPISTLES. 
 
 It may be observed, that the ten divisions of * The 
 Srn.woN on the Mount,' which give a recognition 
 of •The Law and the Prophets,' are also corre- 
 spondent to the ministration of the Law, according 
 to the Nkw Covenant, as given by the Spirit, 
 thk'hjoh Paul in his first ten Ei-isti.es. To his 
 appointment to this ser\ice for the church, Paul 
 scem« to make frequent allusion throughout these 
 Epistles, as— Ror.i. i. 1— b; iii. 31 ; xvi. 25, .0; 2 Co. 
 
 Ui Ep. ill. 1 — 11, &c Col. i. 25, .6, 
 
 . . . 1 Ti. i. 5, 12— .7 vi. 13— G. 
 
 I. In the Epistle tothe Romans there is, inch, i., 
 an exposure of the unreasonableness of not acknow- 
 ledging the one true God, and of the evils resulting 
 from a breach of the first commandment. 
 
 Having cut off every false ground of confidence, 
 cli. ii., iii., there is afterwards shewn the blessedness 
 of taking the Lord alone to be our God, according as 
 he is presented in the gospel, and enjoyed by those 
 who pns«ess the characteristics described "in t lie 
 * Beatitudes,' Mt. v. 3—12, pp. 120— ..i—see Rom. iv., 
 v., viii. The hindrances on the part of Israel, to 
 this simplicity of trust in God, are noticed, ch. ix., 
 
 x., xi., and afterwards Is described simple devoted- 
 ness to God, according to the great law of love, and 
 in the observance of all relative duties, ch. xii., xiii. 
 Communion with God leads to forbearance, bro- 
 therly kindness, and charity, ch. xiv., xv., &c. 
 
 II. In the First Epistle to the Corinthians our 
 attention is more particularly directed to the second 
 commandment, which forbids idolatry, and to the 
 subject of the second part of ' The Sermon on the 
 Mount,' which requires that we be made in the 
 image of Him who is our Light and Salvation. 
 
 The idolatry of teachers is noticed, ch. i. ver. 12. .3, 
 of human wisdom and worldly greatness, ver. 18 — 29. 
 The danger of defiling the "temple of God, ch. iii. 
 ver. 17, by giving undue honour to the creature, ch. 
 iv. ver. G, which is too often attended with oilier un- 
 cleanness, ch. v — see also ch. vi. ver. 9, 10, .8—20. 
 Then idolatry commonly so called, ch. viii., x. 7, 
 14—21. Then how God is to be glorified in his house, 
 by the man as the image and glory of God, and by 
 the woman as representing the church, ch. xi. ver. 
 1 — 15; and by the church, as in the unity of faith 
 and love observing the ordinances of Christ, ver. 
 
 144] 
 
 THAT WHICH YK HAVE . . . HOLD "1ST TILL I COME.— Kev. ii. 25. 
 
PART II. SERMON ON THE MOUNT, INTRODUCTORY TO PAUL'S EPISTLES. SECT. jIIX. 
 
 18—34 ; and in the diversities of gifts, &c, glorifying 
 the Triune God, ch. xii. The spirit oflove in which 
 only this can be done, ch. xiii. The manner, ch. xiv. I 
 The light of the glorious gospel, exhibiting our 
 transformation into the image of 'the second Adam, 
 the Lord from heaven,* ch. xv. The becoming manner j 
 in which liberality, &c, is now to be exercised, and 
 the vast import? ice of that love which alone can 
 transform us into the likeness of Christ, ch. xvi. 
 
 Ill In Paul's third Epistle, the Second to the 
 Cokinthians, is an illustration of the third com- 
 mandment. and a farther development of the third, 
 part of ' The Sermon on the Mount.' Paul did not 
 take the name of God in vain ; he recognises the 
 solemnity of an oath— the calling God to witness, 
 ch. i. ver. 17—23. He speaks of the ministration of 
 righteousness, for which Christ had come into the 
 world, and of which Paul was made a minister, so that | 
 the Law, in the spirit of it, might be fulfilled, ch. iii. ' 
 See how he speaks as if upon oath, ch. ii. 17 ; iv. 1, 2. j 
 He was willing to confirm the testimony, by enduring , 
 suffering, as looking to the glorious purpose which 
 God had in view with regard to it, ver. 8—15 ; and 
 also the eternal reward, ver. 16— .8. H3 speaks as in 
 the view of the coming judgment, and as having a 
 sense of the awful importance of his position, as 1 
 being given to speak in the name of the Lord, or in 
 Christ's stead, ch. v. Declares again his willingness 
 to sacrifice all for the name's sake of Christ, and 
 calls upon those to whom he writes to be in truth 
 that which they were called, the people of the Lord, 
 ch. vi. He acknowledges the truthfulness, so far, of 
 their profession, ch. vii., and calls for the farther 
 evidence of liberality to the poor, as the fruits in 
 them of righteousness, and of God's unspeakable 
 gift, ch. viii., ix. Paul, for their sakes, and the sake 
 of Him wiiose name lie bore, clears his own name i 
 from ti.e several false aspersions that had been cast | 
 upon him among the Corinthians, and fully vindi- 
 cates his apostleship, ch. x.— xii. He farther refers [ 
 to his sincerity, and the proof of Christ sneaking in 
 him ; or, in other words, his not taking ' the name of 
 God in vain ; ' and calls upon them to examine them- • 
 selves, and see that Christ is in them ; that is, that 
 they have not in vain taken upon them the Name of [ 
 the'Lord, but are in truth his people, ch. xiii. 
 
 IV. In Paul's fourth Epistle, that to the Gala- j 
 tians, we find the correspondence to the fourth com- 
 mandment, and the fourth part of ' The Sermon on I 
 the Mount,' Mt. v. 21—48. The raising of Jesus 
 Christ from the dead, on account of which we ob- j 
 serve the Christian Sabbath on the first day of the 
 week, is referred to in the first verse of the Epistle, 
 as iu the end of it our attention is directed to the 
 new creation, ch. vi. ver. 15. It is upon the produc- 
 tion of this new creation that we cease from our own 
 works, as God did from his ; and enjoy a blessed rest 
 in Jesus, while continuing to bring lorth the fruits of 
 faith in him. Rest in the finished work of the Son 
 of God, as opposed to labouring in order to work out 
 a righteousness for ourselves according to the Law, 
 is emphatically the subject of the Epistle as a whole. 
 Thus, see as to justification through Christ, and life 
 in the Son of Gbd, ch. ii. ver. 16—21. It is through 
 faith in Christ that the Spirit is ministered, the bless- 
 ing promised to Abraham is enjoyed, ch. iii. ; and 
 not only the blessing of the children of Abraham, 
 ver. 15—29, but the privileges of the sons of God, 
 ch. iv. ver. 1—7. There is not to be a turning back 
 unto the beggarly elements of the ceremonial law, 
 ver. 8—18. The spirit of bondage must be cast out, 
 ver. 19—31, and we must 'stand fast ... in the liberty 
 wherewith Christ hath made us free,' ch. v. ver. 1—11. 
 It is only by our being iu Christ, that there can be 
 fulfilled iu iis that in which all the Law is fulfilled, 
 4 Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.' It is as 
 knowing the love that the Father hath towards us in 
 his dear Son, that we are enabled to crucify the flesh, 
 and bring forth the fruits of the Spirit, a3 ver. 12-26. 
 
 If w-j are indeed new created in Christ Jesus, we 
 follow the example of Him who hath borne our bur- 
 den and 'so fulfil the law of Christ,' ch.vi. ver. 1— 11. 
 Nothing can avail but a new creation. When we are 
 one with the Son of God, we have a joyful rest, even 
 though the outward world should speak trouble. 
 To our enjoyment of this Christian Sabbath it is 
 necessary that we cease to have any dependence upon 
 either our observance or non-observance of ceremo- 
 nial religion, ver. 12—8. That which we are to see 
 
 after is, that Christ be formed in us the hope of 
 glory. 
 
 V. In Paul's fifth Epistle, that to the Ephesians, 
 we have the exposition of the fifth commandment, and 
 the amplification of the fifth portion of The Ser. 
 mon on the Mount,' Mt. vi. 1—18. The reward of 
 inheritance in the land, in the view of which the 
 children of Israel were to be observant of this 'first 
 commandment with promise, Ep. vi. 1 — 3, shadowed 
 forth the more enduring inheritance unto which the 
 children of God are appointed; which inheritance is 
 here often referred to, ch. i. 1 — 14. There is to be, 
 without ceasing, thanksgiving and supplication to 
 God as a Father, as ver. 15 — 23. Indeed the whole 
 Epistle breathes the spirit of devotion— of filial piety 
 —of childlike gratitude and submission. All is 
 ascribed to the grace of God in Christ Jesus, ch. ii. 
 1 — 10. He that love3 Him that begat, loves those also 
 that are begotten of him, and accordingly there is 
 the greatest willingness expressed to receive into fel- 
 lowship all whom the Father receives into his family, 
 ch. ii. 11 — 22. The purpose of God with regard to his 
 household is contemplated as being an eternal pur- 
 pose — a mystery, in the ministry of which Paul had a 
 special appointment, ch. iii. 1 — 13 — s?ealso the prayer 
 unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 'of whom the 
 whole family in heaven and earth is named,' ver. 13 — 
 21. The oneness of spirit, with which, by the diver- 
 sity of gifts, the children of God are, in the unity of 
 the faith, to grow up unto Him which is the Head, 
 Christ, ch. iv. 1—16. The dispositions with which 
 they are to honour their kind, forgiving Father, as 
 contrasted with those that characterize the old man, 
 ver. 17—32; ch. v. 1. The walk which becomes the 
 children of light, ver. 2 — 21. God is to be honoured in 
 all the relations of life, as in those of wife and husband, 
 child and parent, servant and master, ver. 22—33; ch. 
 vi. 1—9. So also is he to be honoured, by our making a 
 diligent use of all the means he hath provided for 
 the spiritual conflict. We may not think we are 
 wiser than He; that we can with safety dispense with 
 any part of the spiritual armour He hath seen meet 
 to provide. So are we also to honour his power, by our 
 using every weapon in a prayerful dependence upon 
 his strength. And especially'is God as a Father to be 
 honoured, by a due regard being had to his children, 
 our brethren in Christ, our associates in the spiritual 
 warfare, ver. 10—24. 
 
 VI. In Paul's sixth Epistle, that tothePmLiPPiANS, 
 we have the ministration of the sixth commandment, 
 correspondent to our Lord's teaching in ' The Ser- 
 mon on the Mount,' on the same subject, Mt. vi. 19 — 34. 
 
 The same elevation of mind above the things be- 
 longing to the temporal life, and the same earnest 
 desire after the things that are above, to which our 
 Lord exhorts, are here manifested to the degree of 
 giving a desire to die, 'and be with Christ ; which is 
 far better:' only that the expectation of being of use to 
 others gives a willingness to live. There must be care 
 to live as becomes the gospel, but anxiety about the 
 life of the body there is to be none, ch. i. Our life is 
 to be in the Triune God, and as having a care 
 for each other in the Lord, ch. ii. 1 — 4. Christ is 
 our example as to denying ourselves; yea, as to the 
 laying down our lives for others, ver. 5—11. As 
 having our life in the God of love, we are to hold 
 forth the word of life to others, ver. 12— .8. Our fel- 
 lowship in the Spirit is to be such, that we are to feel 
 the sorrows or joys of our brethren in Christ as if 
 they were our own, ver. 19 — 30. The things that cut 
 off from the full enjoyment and communication of 
 spiritual life are warned against, ch. iii. These are, 
 a trust in external or, ceremonial religion, or other 
 supposed advantages of a carnal nature, impairing 
 our simple trust iu Christ, ver. 1 — II; a resting in 
 the things whereunto we have attained, ver. 12 — 6; 
 a minding earthly things, so as to be unwilling to 
 bear the cross — forgetting the treasure we have 
 above — our citizenship in heaven — the coming of 
 the Saviour, * who shall change our vile body,' &c, 
 ver. 17 — 21. Again, the manifestation of the life of 
 love, as having trust in God, so as to be careful for 
 nothing, is exhorted to, ch. iv. 1 — 7. The things that 
 are truly of value, and are really beautiful, belong 
 to that life, ver. 8, 9. That spirit of simple depend- 
 ence upon Divine Providence, as seeking first the 
 kingdom of God, to which our Lord exhorts his dis- 
 ciples in ' The Sermon on the Mount,' Paul was him- 
 self enabled to enjov, ver. 10— 23.— Comp. the whole 
 Epistle with Mt. vi. 19-31. 
 
 WHAT HATH THE LORD SPOKEN ?— Jei'. Xxiii. 35. 
 
 L 145 
 
SECT. XIX. SERMON ON THE MOUNT, INTRODUCTORY TO PAUL'S EPISTLES. PART II. 
 
 VII. In Paul's seventh Epistle, that 'to the saints 
 and faithful bretbre.1 In Christ v. hich are at Colo -se,' 
 we ."ave that which is correspondent to 'he seventh 
 comnundmenl, and the seventh part of The Sermon 
 on the Mount,' Die, vii. 1 — 6. 
 
 It warns against all usurpation of the Headship, 
 which belongs to Christ as the Husband of thechurch. 
 Whcs are to submit themselves .0 thtir own hus- 
 han is, as it is fit in the Lord. His Bride in particu- 
 lar is to submit herself to her own Husband. The 
 reverse is spiritual adulter". All adulterations of the 
 truth, whether by heathen philosophy, or Judaizing 
 tea' hing. are h.eie also earnestly deprecated. It may 
 be premise.!, that the ' Mystery ' so frequently referred 
 to throughout this Epis'ile is explained ar being the 
 marriage union of Christ with his church.— SeeEph. 
 t. 31, .-'. 
 
 Tlie church, the Lambs wife, is herself to be cha- 
 racterised as possessing faith, love, and hope ; as 
 baring received the truth, and bringing forth fruit, 
 t .c, eli. i. 3— S. 
 
 The knowledge of b°r Lord's will is to be desired 
 for her. that she may 'walk worthy of the Lord unto 
 all pleasing,' (fee, ver. 9—11. 
 
 In Him is her Inheritance, for which site is made 
 meet, as having been redeemed by his blood, ver. 12— .4. 
 
 What Adam was typically, Jesus is really — 'the 
 Image of the invisible God, the Firstborn of every 
 creature,' the Head of the woman, his body, the 
 church, ver. 15- -.9. She is being brought into con- 
 formity to his image, in order to be presented (as Eve 
 was to- Adam) holy anil unblameablu and unreprovc- 
 able in his sight,' ver. 20— .2. 
 
 To further the purposes of God with regard to this 
 glorious mystery of the Bridegroom and Bride — of 
 Cnii^t an V his church, Paul was appointed to a 
 special ministry, ver. 23 — 9. 
 
 All the endeavours of those who are fitted for the 
 ministry, are to be for the purpose of enabling the 
 church the more clearly to see that iior all is in 
 Christ, ch. ii. 1—7. 
 
 The church is to beware of being spoiled, either 
 through vain philosophy on the one hand, or Pharisa- 
 ism on the other. It was as being dead in their 'jins that 
 the Gentiles were quickened by Christ : and the Jewish 
 ordinances, so fir from giving to the Jews a claim to 
 blessing, were as a handwriting or bill of divorce 
 against them, which had to be taken out of the way, 
 in order that the marriage union might take place, 
 which is to be consummated in resurrection glory. 
 Worship is to be tiven to Christ the Head, not to his 
 messengers, ver. 8 — 23. 
 
 The church's affection is to be where her risen Lord 
 la. at the Father's right hand. Her life is to be there; 
 and bodily uncleanness, and all breaches of the com- 
 mandment in any respect, are most carefully to be 
 avoided. She is to be made after the image of her 
 Husband, the second Adam, ch. iii. 1—11. 
 
 She is to be clothed as becomes 'the Elect of God, 
 holy a till beloved,' &c, having the peace of God 
 ruling in her heart, and the word of Christ indwell- 
 ing richly, as was shadowed forth b\ the ark of the 
 testimony : in which was the word, expressive of the 
 will of God, and upon which was the mercy seat, the 
 throne of Him who had espoused Israel to himself, 
 ver. 12-.7. 
 
 In the several relations of life the pleasure of the 
 Lord is to be done, ver. 18- -26; ch. iv. I. 
 
 The mystery of Christ (shadowed out by the mar- 
 riage relation) is that which it is the great business 
 of (ha Christian ministry to bring to light. This is 
 that which is most earnestly to be desired, 'that ye 
 ■UU stand perfect and complete in all the will of 
 God,' ver. 2—18. 
 
 It may be noticed that Nymphas' (a spouse), men- 
 tioned ver. 15, appears to be the same with 'Phile- 
 mon,' a name of similar import ; and that the Epistle 
 mentioned, ver. 10, appears to be the same with that 
 to Philemon. 
 
 VIM. In Paul's eighth F.pistle, the First to the 
 Thrssai.iin1a.vs, ■*•■ are directed to the right Keep- 
 ing of the eighth commandment, correspondent io 
 the eighth part of The Set mon on the Mount,' »U. 
 vi:. 7—14. 
 
 We are best saved from a breach of the eighth com- 
 niandment when, having known the grace of God to 
 ourselves, we are, like Paul, given thankfulness to God 
 
 for the favours bestowed upon others ; and when our 
 asking is for blessing upon them— ever remembering 
 in the sight of God, not our own necessities only, but 
 ot ners' ' work of faith, and labour of love, and patience 
 of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ,' ch. i. 1 — 3. 
 
 That which we are to prize for ourselves, with re- 
 gard to others, is the privilege of communicatinR 
 unto them the gospel in power, &c, and teaching 
 them, by example, to become ensamples to others, 
 sacrificing all for the word of truth, ver. 1 — 8. 
 
 We are to seek, not that men may be drawn to us, 
 but that they may be turned to the living and true 
 God, and ' to wait for his Son from heaven, &c, 9, 10. 
 The gospel is not ouvs, so that we may traffic 
 therewith for temporal gain ; we are put in trust 
 with it, that we may dispense it freely, as in the sight 
 of God, using no cloak of covetoushess. Let us be 
 v.iiilng to impart to men, 'not the gospel of God 
 only,' they being dear to us, ch. ii. 1 — 8. 
 
 Paul was a" example of what the servant of the 
 Lord ought to be, as to disinterested labour for the 
 t enefit of others. He did not, by looseness of con- 
 duct, deprive himself of the power of consistently 
 exhorting the church to 'walk worthy of God,' 9—12. 
 When the Word of God is received as such, there is 
 that for which to give thanks without ceasing, even 
 though the greatest worldly loss should be incurred. 
 Those who hinder the spiritual enriching of others, 
 do, as has been abundantly evident in the case of tho 
 Jews, treasure up wrath for themselves. The Chris- 
 tian's rich reward — his crown of rejoicing, is hav- 
 ing those to whom he ministers enriched with all 
 spiritual grace ' in the presence of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ,' ver. 13—20. 
 
 The comfort of the Christian minister is the seeing 
 the children of God comfortably sustained, in the 
 faith, through trial and temptation. His prayer is, 
 that they may be prepared for the full fruition of 
 their glorious hope— 'the coming of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ with all his saints,' ch. Ui. 
 
 We are earnestly to desire the heing preserved in 
 holiness to the Lord, ' that no man go beyond and 
 defraud [Maro. 'oppress,' or, 'overreach') his bro- 
 ther m any matter ; and that, avoiding all lustful- 
 ness, we abound in all love, quietly labouring with 
 our own hands, that we ' may walk honestly,' &c, 
 ch. iv. 1 — 12. 
 
 Those who have their treasure in Christ may not, 
 at the most painful bereavements, sorrow as 'those 
 that have no hope. Not with expectations of worldly 
 gain or glory, but with words respecting our Lord's 
 second and glorious appearing, are the saints to 
 'comfort one another,' ver. 13 — .8. 
 
 To those who purloin, to purposes of selfish ease 
 and indulgence, that of which they have been made 
 stewards, ' the day of the Lord . . , comtth as a thief 
 in the night.' Let us be prepared for that day, by 
 being found diligent in comforting and edifying one 
 another, ch. v. 1 — 11. 
 
 Although those who labour in the gospel are to 
 labour as to the Lord only, yet is there to be in those 
 to whom they minister a kindly remembrance of 
 them. To them also the commandment, is to be ob- 
 served—they are not to be defrauded, but rather are 
 they to be honourably sustained in their work. Their 
 work is great and various, according to the variety of 
 character and condition of ihose among whom they 
 may labour. Each member of the flock has to be re- 
 membered for good, according as his different case 
 may require, ver. 12 — .5. 
 
 Brief exhortations, opposed to a murmuring, self- 
 seeking disposition ; and directing to the free exercise 
 of the graces and gifts of the Spirit of God; and 
 prayer for entire separation unt* God; with, expres- 
 sions of holv love unto all the holv brethren, close 
 the Epistle, ver. 10— 2b. 
 
 IX. In Paul's ninth Epistle, the Skcuku to the 
 TiiKssAi.rtNiA.NS, is the correspondence to the ninth 
 commandment ; and farther intimations respecting 
 the false prophets of which our Lord had forewarned 
 h\< disciples, in the ninth part of ' The Sermon on 
 the Mount,' Mt. vii. 15—20. 
 
 The true witnesses are they whose faith groweth, 
 whose charity aboundcth, who are willing patiently 
 to endure tribulation und persecution for the truth's 
 sake, ch. i. 1 — I. 
 
 U6] 
 
 WHAT IS THE CHAFF TO THE WHEAT ?-Jei\ XXUi. 28. 
 
PART II. SERMON ON THE MOUNT, INTRODUCTORY TO PAUL'S EPISTLES. SECT. XIX. 
 
 They warn of coming wrath, as well as point for- 
 ward 10 flie glory tint awaits those who receive the 
 Divine testimony. They labour as looking for their 
 rest, ' wl.en the Lord Jesus shall 6e revealed from 
 heaven,' ..." when he s-halt come to Ije glorified in his 
 saints, and to be admired in all them that believe,' ver. 
 6-10. 
 
 It is earnestly to be desired that our God would 
 vouchsafe a thorough meetness for their calling, unto 
 all who have been infasted with the testimony of 
 Jesus — who have been called to glorifv his name, ver. 
 11, .2. 
 
 It is not only necessary that we be ourselves true 
 witnesses, but that we siould beware of false pro- 
 phets, and especially of those pretending to have 
 apostolic authority. Hera we are most expressively 
 forewarned of that gigantic system of falsehood and 
 wickedness, which, under the name of Christianity, 
 but really antichrist, was afterwards to arise, and 
 against which, as well as for Christ, the true wit- 
 nesses are to be bold in bearing their testimony 
 There was first a falling away, and then appeared 
 'the son of perdition,' 'who o'pposelh,' Jfc. — who, in 
 place of witnessing of Jesus, shewetli forth himself 
 as if he were God, ch. ii. 1 — I. 
 
 The rise of antichrist had been much the subject 
 of the Spirit's faithful forewarning; and it only re- 
 quired Hie farther development of a principle which 
 was already at work among the disciples, and which 
 would come fortli into full operation so soon as cir- 
 cumstances allowed; but the Christian was to fvel 
 certain, that so surely as the predicted ' wiczed ' w as 
 revealed, would he be destroyed by the brightness 
 of the coining (parousui), by the full and true wit- 
 nessing, preparatory to the appearing of the Lord. 
 Those who love not'the trutn are the most in danger 
 of believing a lie; and those who believe not the 
 truth, having pleasure in unrighteousness, are ripen- 
 ing for destruction. Their cunning-, in contriving 
 and contending for what is false, will be found folly 
 in the end, ver. 5 — 12. 
 
 Believers in Christ are, in opposition to the slaves 
 of antichrist — brethren, for whom thanks are to be 
 given to God lor their being made Christians; and 
 the means of their salvation in Christ are not carnal 
 ordinances, but the ' tanctiflcalion of the Spirit and 
 belief of the truth :' being called by the gospel to the 
 obtaining of the glory, &c, ver. 13, .4. 
 
 We are not merely ourselves to hold firmly the 
 truth, but we are to he much in prayer that the word 
 of the Lord, as witnessed by others, may both have 
 free course, and be productive of fruit; and that 
 the work of Uod may be free from the interference 
 of unreasonable and wicked men, ch. ii. 15 — .7 ; iii. 
 1,2. 
 
 It is as trusting in a faithful God, as having our 
 hearts directed into his love, and the patient waiting 
 for Christ, tlmt we are enabled to continue unwaver- 
 ing in our testimony, ver. 3 — 5. 
 
 The faithful witnesses for the truth must not asso- 
 ciate with those who walk disorderly. Paul denied 
 himself even that which was justly his due, in order 
 to avoid any appearance of being burdensome to the 
 churches, ver. o — 9. 
 
 Those who act according to the apostolic rule, 
 ' with quietness work, and eat their own bread,' ver. 
 10-.2. 
 
 Those who are themselves unwearied in welldoing 
 are not to be identified with any who bring reproach 
 on the cause of truth by seeking to make a gain of 
 godliness, ver. 13 — 5. 
 
 The peace-bestowing witness of the Lord of peace 
 himself, bj whatever means he is pleased to express 
 his will, is that which is to be desired. That which 
 was ministered by epistle, through Paul, may be 
 kr.own by his peculiar salutation, ver. 1C — 8. 
 
 X. In the tenth EpLstle of Paul, the First to Ti- 
 mothy, we have ample illustration both of the tenth 
 
 commandment, and of the tenth and last portion of 
 ' The Sermon on the Mount,' Mt. vii. 21— -7- 
 
 1. At the commencement of the Epistle, the apostle 
 recognises our having come to ' tlie end of the c< m- 
 manament? which 'is charity, out of a pure heart, 
 and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned,' 1 
 Tim. i. 5. 
 
 It is only as being right in doctrine that we can 
 be right in practice. The righteousness required 
 by the Law can only be truly learned in the lis: lit of 
 ' the glorious gospel of the blessed God,' ch. i. 1 — 11. 
 
 2. Paul reckoned himself a signal example of Di- 
 v:\ne mercy, that in him Jesus Christ might exhibit a 
 patiern of faithfulness, grace, and especially long- 
 suffering, ver. 12 — .6. 
 
 3. The Name to which we are to be faithful ; and 
 the necessity of 'holding faith, and a good conscience,' 
 if wo would not, ' concerning faith,' make shipwreck, 
 are next spoken of, ver. 17—20. 
 
 4. Love for our fellow-men is to be expressed in our 
 approaches to God. The reconciling grace taught in 
 the mediatorial work of Christ, is to be exhibited by 
 us, in all our communications both w ith God and wit h 
 man, chap. ii. 1 — 7. 
 
 5. We are to exercise longsuffering towards each 
 other, and submission to the sovereign appointments 
 of God, ' every where lifting up holy hands,' to heaven, 
 not usurping, &c, ver. 8 — 15. 
 
 6. Meekness, or an imperturbable determination to 
 do what is right and kind, keeping in due restraint 
 every inordinate desire, is a principal characteristic 
 required in those who are to exercise rule, ch. iii. 
 1—13. 
 
 7. The great mystery, the church of the living 
 God, for becoming service in which we are to be pre- 
 pared; and the spiritual wickedness, against, which 
 the true church of God would have to contend, cl>. 
 iii. 14 — 6; iv. 1—6. 
 
 8. The things— those belonging to eternal life — 
 upon which the desires are to lay hold, ami in which 
 the man of God may indeed be .profitably exercised, 
 ver. 7—16. 
 
 9. The carefulness that was to be used in order to 
 avoid the alloy of covetousness in church arrange- 
 meuts, and especially in those offices by which the 
 love and truih of Christianity were to be exhibited to 
 the world, so that these might bear true witness for 
 Chris:, ch. v. 
 
 10. Covetousness, or unlawful desire, producing 
 partiality, discontent with one's situation, and' many 
 
 foolish and hurtful lusts, which diown men in destruc- 
 tion and perdition,' is most earnestly to be avoided, 
 ch. vi. 1—10. 
 
 The apostle here, ch. vi. 3, as at the close of the 
 first of these Epistles, Ro. xvi. 25 — .7, seems to recog- 
 nise the connection between ' t lie piea chin g,' or words 
 of Jesus Christ, and the teaching which Paul himself 
 was empowered to give 'according to godliness.' 
 
 The danger of not doing these things, afier having 
 heard them, is here pointed our, ch. vi 3—10, as at 
 the close of ' The Sennon on tin Mount,' Mt. /ii. 
 26, .7- Here is also shewn the manner in which, flee- 
 ing covetousness, we may safely build upon the Rock ; 
 and by which, even the rich in (his world may be 
 found "' laying up in store for themselves a good foun- 
 dation against the time to come, that they may lay 
 hold on Eternal Life,' 1 Tim. vi. 11— .9; cor.ip. Mt. 
 vii. 24, .5. 
 
 Mammon, as promising a command over the enjoy- 
 ments generally of the present world, is thut which 
 chiefly interposes so as to prevent a simple trust in 
 Him, whom the word teveals as the Rock, in whom 
 our entire confidence should be placed. Mammon, 
 or money, is accordingly warned against: 'For the 
 love of money is the root of all evil : which white some 
 coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and 
 pierced tliemselves through with many sorrows,' ver. 10. 
 
 SUMMARY OB THE CONTEXTS OF THIS EPISTLE, AND OF THE EPISTLES OF PAUL 
 SEXERALL?, IN THE CHARGE TO THE 'MAX OF GOD,' GIVEN 1 TlM. vi. 11 — .6. 
 
 The apostle, in directing to flee from covetousness, I ness, and according to the commandment, ver. 11, 
 gives a brief recapitulation of the contents of this ' But thou, man of Gnd,Jtee there things ; andfoC 
 Epistle, as presenting the things opposeil to covetous- | low after righteousness, godliness,' Jc. 
 
 BE THOU INSTRUCTED.— Jer. vi. 8. 
 
 [147 
 
"SECT. XIX. SERMON ON THE MOUNT. INTRODUCTORY TO PAUL'S EPISTLES. PART II 
 
 1. ' Righteousness'— see this and its contrast de- 
 scribe.!, I Tim. I— 11; and in the Epistle to the Ro- 
 mans throughout. 
 
 2. 'Godliness'— being like God, or after the Di- 
 vine pattern— comp. ver. 12— .6, and the First Ep. to 
 the Corinthians. 
 
 3. ' FAiTn' a truthful profession of the name of 
 
 the Lord— comp. 17—20, and the Second Ep. to the 
 
 CoRINTHIANS. 
 
 4. ' Love'— the great lesson taught in the work of 
 redemption— comp. ch. ii. 1—7, and Galatians. 
 
 5. ' Patience'— praverf ul submission to our Father 
 in heaven, in the exercise of mutual forbearance— 
 comp. ver. 8-15, and Ephesians. 
 
 fi. 'Meekness' — or self-restraint, necessary especi- 
 ally in those who are called to feed and be ensamples 
 to the flock— comp. ch. iii. 1 — 13, aud Philippians. 
 
 7. ' Fioht the oood fioht of faith ' — comp. ver. 
 14 — .6; ch. iv. 1 — 6, and Colossi ans. 
 
 S. 'LAT HOLD ON ETERNAL LIFE, WHEREUNTO 
 
 thou art also called' — comp. ch. iv. 7 — 16, and 
 the First Ep. to the Thessalonians. 
 
 9. As to professing 'a good profession before 
 many witnesses' — comp. ch. v., and the Second 
 Ep. to the Thessalonians. 
 
 10. ' That thou keep this commandment, with- 
 out spot, unrebukeable,' &c, ch. vi. I — 12. — See 
 the Epistles to Timothy, Titus, and Philemon. 
 
 THE CHARGE TO THE 'MAN OF GOD,' WHICH MAT THUS BE VIEWED AS CONTAINING 
 A SUMMARY OF THE PRECEDING EPISTLES OF PAUL, GIVES, AT THE SAME TIME, 
 A RECOGNITION OF ' THE WORDS OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST,' AS PRESENTED 
 IN ' THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT.'— Comp. 1 Tim. 
 
 1 — 6, with Matt, v.— vii. 
 
 1. 'Righteousness' before God, 
 the Beatitudes, Mt. v. 3—12. 
 
 2. 'Godliness' — or being made in the likeness or 
 image of Him who is our Light and Salvation, ver. 
 13-.6. 
 
 3. ' Faith '—a truthful reception and profession 
 of what God hath revealed respecting the great ob- 
 ject of our faith, and the righteousness which is of 
 God by faith, ver. 17—20. 
 
 4. ' Love' — is the great lesson taught by the Medi- 
 ator of the new covenant, yer. 21—48. 
 
 5. 'Patience' — a prayerful submission to the will 
 of our Heavenly Father in the exercise of forgiveness 
 one towards another, ch. vL 1—18. 
 
 G. ' Meekness' — quietude of spirit as to all those 
 
 ouble, and that pre- 
 sby the spiritual life 
 
 described in ] matters that occasion worldly 
 I vent our attending to that wbj 
 is sustained, ver. 19 — 34. 
 
 7. 'Fight the good fight of faith — the 
 strife is to be for the being found first in serving one 
 another — behaving ourselves well in the house of 
 God — giving to each his portion of meat in due sea- 
 son, ch. vii. 1 — 6. 
 
 8. 'Lay hold on eternal life' — the call to 
 this, ' Ask, and it shall be given you,' &c, ver. 7 — 14. 
 
 9. 'A oot>o confession' — is required from those 
 whom men may receive as God's witnesses, and 
 whom Christ will acknowledge before all, ver. 15 — 20. 
 
 10. 'The charge' — to keep the commandment, 
 not in word only, but in very deed, as building simply 
 upon the Rock, ch. vii. 21—.". 
 
 AN APPLICATION OF THE COMMANDMENT TO THE CASE OF'THE RICH IN THIS 
 WORLD.*— Compare 1 Tim. vi. 17— .9, with Matt, v vii. 
 
 After having given directions with regard to the 
 
 foor, as to how they should eschew covetousness 
 I Ti. vi. 1 — 10), and content themselves with being 
 followers of Him, who, although the blessed and 
 only Potentate, stood as a poor man before the 
 tribunal of Pilate, confessing that his kingdom was 
 not of this world, ver. 1 1 — .6, the apostle proceeds. 
 17— .9, to deliver a charge for the benefit of the rich, 
 which gives a brief summary of the contents of our 
 Lord's discourse ; and in which is shewn the con- 
 nection between securing a good foundation against 
 the time to come, and denying ourselves of a 
 covetous appropriation of wealth; against which, as 
 well as in favour of an earnest search after the true 
 riche3, the sayings of Christ were throughout chiefly 
 directed. 
 
 1 . The words, « Charge them that are rich in this 
 icorld, that they be not high-minded,' immediately 
 suggest the commencement of our Lord's discourse, 
 Mt. v. 3 — 12, ' Blessed are the poor in spirit,' ifc. By 
 following the apostle's advice, those who are not 
 literally poor as to this world, may possess the 
 blessedness described in the Beatitudes, otherwise 
 their fancied elevation will be found deceptive indeed. 
 
 2. The words that follow, 'nor trust in uncertain 
 riches^' may well be connected with the second part 
 of ' The Sernion on the Mount,' Mt. v. 13 — .<>, as 
 nothing is so apt to deprive of godliness — to render 
 insipid and dark, and timid in the cause of God, as 
 that against which we are warned by the apostle — a 
 cleaving to the earth. 
 
 3. The direction to trust 'in the living God' is cor- 
 respondent to the third part of The Sermon on the 
 Mount,' Mt. v. 17—20, which speaks of the belter 
 righteousness, ' the righteousness which is of God by 
 faith,' as contrasted with the dead formality of the 
 scribes and PI; 
 
 4. He 'who giveth ut richly all things to enjoy,' 
 hath taught us forgiveness, truthfulness, and grace; 
 not only by fulfilling his covenant mercy as to sun- 
 shine and shower, both of which are implied in ihe 
 rainbow, the token of the covenant and adverted to 
 Mt. v. 15. He hath given us the still more assured 
 pledge of our enjoying all things, in his having given 
 
 his own Son, to teach in deed as well as in word the 
 lessons contained in the/our</t part of The Sermon 
 on the Mount,' Mt. v. 21 — 18. 
 
 5. ' That they do good ' — that they be truly obedient 
 children — doing good simply as in the sight of God, 
 is that which our Lord requires of his disciples in 
 the fifth portion of his discourse, Ml. vi. 1 — 18. 
 
 6. ' That they be rich in good works,' is the same as 
 that given, Mt. vi. 19 — 34, where we are directed not 
 to lay up for ourselves treasures upon earth, but in 
 heaven — to live above the world. 
 
 7. The being 'ready to distribute,' is that which 
 should characterise the Bride, the Lamb's wife ; and 
 it is that to which our Lord directs, Mt. vii. 1 — 6. 
 As dissuading from the opposite spirit, a readiness 
 to judge, he shews that there must first be a pre- 
 paredness in ourselves, and then in others, for en- 
 joying in light the blessings of God ; and next, that 
 discrimination must be used, both as to what is dis- 
 tributed, and those to whom distribution is made. 
 
 8. That we be ' willing to communicate ' we require 
 to have communion with the great Giver of Good, and 
 that disposition to reciprocate, as well as that exercise 
 of self-denial, to which our Lord directs in the eighth 
 part of ' The Sermon on the Mount,' Mt. vii. 7—14. 
 
 I 9. The 'laying up in store for themselves a good 
 {foundation against the time to cu7ne,' requires that 
 I attention to the true testimony of Goci, and that 
 j faithful reception thereof, which can alone avail us 
 in trial, temptation, and judgment. If we would in- 
 deed stand our ground, the word of God must not be 
 merely in our mouths; it must be laid up in our 
 hearts, and practised in our lives, as taught by our 
 Lord in Mt. vii. 15—20. 
 ! 10. ' That they may lay hold on eternal life.' That 
 they may indeed be found fixed upon the Rock, Mt. 
 vii. 24, .5, the Rock of Ages, that Eternal Rock, 
 upon which all who truly build are everlastingly 
 secure, it is necessary that all intervening ground 
 of trust should be entirely renounced, and that the 
 Saviour be trusted in simply and entirely ; and that 
 we be sure that this is our own case, we must be wil- 
 ling to deny ourselves to covetousness. See ver. 2o, .7. 
 
 I«8] 
 
 QUENCH NOT THE SPIRIT.—] Thess. 
 
 19. 
 
THE ROCK OF OUR SALVATION EXHIBITED IN THE BOOKS, &c. SECT. XIX. 
 
 THE SAME PASSAGE WHICH RECOGNISES THE CONTENTS OF 'THE SERMON ON THE 
 MOUNT,' MAY BE VIEWED AS SKETCHING THE GENERAL CONTENTS OF THESE 
 EPISTLES OF PAUL. 
 
 1. The being ' higtwmnded,' is that against which 
 the apostle warns in the Epistle to the Romans, as 
 ch. xi. 20— .2. 
 
 2. The folly of trusting 'in uncertain nones,' he 
 exposes in his First Epistle to the Corinthians, 
 as ch. i. 26—31 ; iii. 18—23; iv. 8—13, &c. 
 
 3. Trust • in the living God,'' is most strongly 
 expressed in the Second Epistle to the Corinth- 
 ians, as ch. i. 9 ; iii. 3—6, &c. 
 
 4. God's giving us 'richly all things'in Christ, and 
 these 'to enjoy' in the liberty of the Sonship. is ex- 
 pressed in the Epistle to the Galatians, ch. i. 4; 
 ii. 20; iv. 4— 7; v. 1,13. 
 
 5. The desirableness of being led to ' do good' ac- 
 cording to the good pleasure of the Father of glory, 
 is intimated in the Epistle to the Ephesians, as 
 ch. i. 4, 5, 15—20 ; ii. 10 ; v. 1, 2, 8—10, &c. 
 
 6. As to bein<r 'rich in good works' — forwarding, 
 whether by suffering or by doing, the message of 
 salvation— 'see the Epistle'to the Philifpians, as 
 ch. i. 3—11, 27 ; u. 1—17 ; iv. 1—9. 
 
 7. Tlr> heing 'ready to distribute,' as knowing 
 
 Him in whom all fulness is to be found, and as being 
 
 fully equipped for service, is that for which the 
 
 | apostle prays, and to which he exhorts in the 
 
 ! Epistle to the Colossians, ch. i. 9—11; it 1—3; 
 
 iii. 12 — ./. 
 
 I 8. A willingness 'to communicate' is that which is 
 recognised, as belonging both to Paul and those to 
 whom he had communicated the gospel among the 
 THESSALOMANS.and to which heexhoi tssull farther, 
 
 First Efistle, ch. i. 2—8; ii. 8—12; iii. 10 2; iv! 
 
 9,10; v. 14—23. 
 
 I 9. The 'laying up m store ... a good founaation 
 asainst the lime to come,' so as to be able to resist the 
 devil, the world, and the flesh, and remain faithful 
 witnesses for Christ against all intruders, is called 
 for, in the Second Episile to the Thessai.onians. 
 
 i 10. It is perhaps superfluous to say that the Efis- 
 tles to Timothy and Titus most strongly oppose 
 the sin of covetousness, and point out the propriety 
 of our loosening- our hold ot this world, and of every 
 false ground of confidence, that we may freely and 
 fully 'lay hold on eternal life.' 
 
 The 'Rock/ Matt. vii. 24.— The 'Name,' Isaiah ix. 6, exhibited in the Books 
 of the New Testament. 
 
 ' Whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and d'tth 
 them, I trill liken him unto a wise man. which built 
 his house upon a rock,' Mr. vii. 24. Christ is the 
 ' Rock,* confessed by Peter, Mt. xvi. 16— .8, §50, p. 37. 
 — 'the Spiritual Rock,' from which, even under the 
 law, Israel was refreshed in the thirsty wilderness, 
 1 Cor. x. 4. He is the only Rock upon which we 
 can safely build. ' Other foundation can no man lay 
 than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ,' 1 Cor. iii. 11. 
 He is ' the Foundation of the apostles and prophets,' 
 even 'Jesus Christ himself.' He being also 'the chief 
 Corner Stone,' Eph. ii. 20. The ministration of the 
 Spirit was promised to publish the Name — to testify 
 of Jesus as the Rock, De. xxxii. 1 — 1 : 
 
 * Give ear, O ye heaveus, and I will speak ; 
 
 And hear, O earth, the words of my mouth. 
 
 My doctrine shall drop as the rain, 
 
 My speetfi shall distil as the dew, 
 
 As the small rain upon the tender herb, 
 
 And as the showers upon the grass : 
 
 Because I will publish the Name of the Lord : 
 
 Ascribe ye greatness unto our God. 
 
 He is the Rock, his work is perfect: 
 
 For all his ways are judgment : 
 
 A God of truth and without iniquity, 
 
 Just and right is he.' 
 It is by simple faith in God, through Christ, by 
 hearing, so as to obey, the words of our blessed Re- 
 deemer, revealed by his Holy Spirit, that we build 
 upon the Rock; and it is worthy of observation, that 
 the writings of the New Testa'ment. which present 
 unto us 'the ministration of the Spirit,' iu manifesta- 
 tion of Christ as the one sure Foundation, are a pub- 
 lication, in order, of the Name of the Lord, according 
 as that Name is declared by Isaiah, ch. ix. 6. That 
 Name we have already noticed, in connection with 
 the first five Beatitudes, which describe the disposi- 
 tion with which we may successfully lay hold upon 
 eternal life — build upon Christ the Rock — and be- 
 come prepared to see God with gladness, when those 
 who have built upon the sand will be swept from his 
 blissful presence. It is only as building upon this 
 Rock that acceptable obedience can by man be ren- 
 dered unto God — that the commandment can be 
 kept ' without spot, unrebukeable, until the appearing 
 of Jesus Christ : which iu his times he shall shew, 
 The blessed and only Potentate, 
 The King of kings, and Lord of lords ; 
 Who only hath immortality, 
 Dwelling in the light which no man can ap- 
 proach unto ; 
 Whom no man hath seen, nor can see : 
 To whom be honour and power everlasting. 
 Amen.' — 1 Tim. vi. 15. 
 
 I. He is the Wo.vderfcl, the Unsearchable One, 
 who is past finding out : 
 
 ' Whom no man hath seen, nor can see.' 
 
 We cannot comprehend the Infinite. We can but 
 feebly apprehend the truth respecting him. He is 
 'lmmanuel, God with us,' in whom the marvellous 
 lovingkindness of the Father hath been declared. 
 
 In the Gospel according to Matthew, we have his 
 wondrous incarnation. Here also lie is presented as 
 the Revealer of secrets; his discourses, especially 
 those of a prophetic nature, being eiven in Matthew. 
 In this first book of the New Testament is also 
 displayed his wisdom, as concealing in parables ; and 
 in replying to his opposers, as well as in revealing to 
 his disciples. 
 
 In Mark we have more fully brought before us the 
 wonders of his working; his power in casting out 
 devils, and his miracles of healing ; his unwearied 
 diligence in doing good to both the souls and bodies 
 of men. 
 
 In both Matthew and Mark we contemplate his mar- 
 vellous endurance of suffering and reproach, as having 
 undertaken our redemption, and as giving us an ex- 
 ample that we should follow his steps. Blessed are 
 they who are thus led; 'they shall understand the 
 lovingkindness of the Lord.' To them will be opened 
 up the wonders of redeeming love. 
 
 II. He is the Counsellor — our Mediator, God-man, 
 through whom we have reconciliation with God. 
 
 In order to this, he partook of our nature, and was 
 verily man, as is more particularly shewn out in the 
 
 Gospel according to Luke, At the same time, he is 
 verily God, as is most fully manifested in the Gospel 
 according to John. 
 
 In both these books we see him indicating the way 
 of approach to the Father, and giving us example 
 of communion with him by prayer. In Luke, 
 repentance, and submission to the Divine way of 
 being reconciled, are called for ; and in John) we 
 are led into the very bosom of eternal love, to rest in 
 the embrace of the everlasting arms, whilst rejoicing 
 in the abundance of the peace and truth, which are, 
 by ' the Wonderful Counsellor,' unfolded to our 
 view. In these two Gospels, we have more fuily 
 shewn to us the one atoning Sacrifice, on the ground 
 of which we are thus brought nigh unto God; also 
 the evidence that He who suffered is risen, and hath 
 the same interest in the welfare of his disciples, as 
 when before his death he tabernacled with them 
 upon earth. He hath ascended to exercise his 
 priestly office at the right hand of the Father in 
 
 BE NOT HIGHMINDED, BUI FEAR.— Rom. XI. 
 
 2u. 
 
 CMfl 
 
SECT. XIX. 
 
 THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT EXHIBITING CHRIST. 
 
 heaven. Our Counsellor hath for us entered within 
 the raiL ami dwelletli in the light winch no man can 
 approach unto. Blessed are they who hunger and 
 thirst for God, the living God— who earnestly de- 
 sire the blessings procured by the intercession of 
 Christ, and who "long for bis appearing: they shall 
 be filled. 
 
 III. He is the MionTY God : He hath burst the 
 bonds of death, and triumphed over hell and the 
 grave ; ascended to the throne of the Father, and 
 become |>osse-sed of all power in heaven and in 
 earth ; bestowing upon his chosen witnesses power 
 to preach to all men the forgiveness of sins ; to 
 proclaim to all nations the gospel, for the obedi- 
 ence of faith ; ministering the Spirit, for the renew- 
 ing of man after the Divine image, in order to make 
 meet for the inheritance of the saints in light- 
 All this, the proof of his being the ' Immortal,' 
 'The Mightt God,' 'who only hath immortality ' 
 to bes-on, we have most fully presented to us in the 
 Acts of che Apostles, and the Epistles of Paul. With 
 regard to the apostle of the Gentiles, the mighty 
 power of the Redeemer — of Jesus, whom he had per- 
 secuted, was indeed marvellously displayed. Paul 
 was emphatically an apostle of Christ, to give wit- 
 ness of the resurrection. It was as having risen and 
 ascended, that the Lord appeared to him, on his way 
 to Damascus. 
 
 And the resurrection-life was made manifest in 
 his mortal flesh: 'Through mighty signs and won- 
 ders, by the power of Die Spirit of God,' he could 
 gay, ' / have fully preached the gospel of Christ,' Rom. 
 xv. 19. When the ministration of the gospel, by the 
 apostle of the Gentiles, is effectual in the raising up 
 of Israel, the people of the Gcd of Abraham, new cre- 
 ated in Christ Jesus, through the word of the truth of 
 the gospel which Paul preached— the word of the Lord 
 spoken over the 'bones very many and very dry? 
 Eze. xxxvii. 1—14 — when that which Paul contem- 
 plated is realized, ' Howbeit for this cause I obtained 
 mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth 
 all long suffering for a pattern to them which should 
 hereafter believe on Him to life everlasting ; ' then will 
 the mighty power of God be made manifest, both in 
 them and' for them. Then he will indeed appear as 
 The migh ty God, '/he King eternal, immortal, invisible, 
 the only wise God;' and as truly will he prove himself 
 faithful ami powerful 10 fulfil his promise, 'Blessed 
 are the meek .• for they shall inherit the earth.' 
 
 IV. He is the E-VEIILASTIN3 Father— the Eter- 
 nal, the Father of a royal priesthood. 
 
 In the Epistle to the Hebrewt is shewn that it is 
 by him men have been made the partakers of eternal 
 life, in any age, under any dispensation. He is the 
 great federal Head, in whom all new covenant mercy 
 has been enjoyed, from Abel downwards. He is the 
 Author of eternal life to all that obey him ; his throne 
 is for ever and ever, and his is an everlasting priest- 
 hood. He ever liveth to procure for us the nourish- 
 ment meet for the life yvhich we have in him — 'Jesus 
 Christ, the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever.' 
 
 In the Epistle of James, we are still farther re- 
 minded that he Is indeed a Father to Israel ; that he 
 hath loved us with an everlasting love. It is addressed, 
 not to the Jews, the remnant of Israel, but to their 
 brethren, 'Me whole house of Israel,' who had been 
 cast out among the Gentiles, and who yvere to hu- 
 man appearance lost, Eze. xi. 13 — 21. It is addressed 
 • to the twelve tribes scattered abroad,' and clearly 
 recognises us as being still the peculiar objects of 
 the iruly parental care and tenderness of oi r 
 everla^tii g Father. ' Of his own will begat he us 
 with the void of truth, that we should be a kind t\t 
 firstfrut's nj his creatures.,' Ja. i. 18; and correspondent 
 adnioniiion and encouragement, together with a 
 most remarkably minute description of our charac- 
 ter ami condition, are given throughout the epistle, 
 all belonging to us at this time when 'the coming of 
 the Lord drawelh nigh,' ch. v. 8. He hath ever been 
 mindful of his covenant. He hath been a Father of 
 f.e tntlierles8. 'very pitiful, and nf tender meicy;' so 
 that we may truli say, ' Doubtless Zhou art our Fa- 
 ther, though Abraham be ignorant of us, and Israel 
 avknoirleil'je us not : thou, O Lord, art 'our Father, our 
 Redeemer : thy Name . . . frnin everlasting.' ' Return 
 for iluj servants' sake, the tribes of thine inheritance' 
 &.C., Is. lxiii. 16— .9. They who thus 
 
 shall be comforted. The people who had been scat- 
 tered throrghout the countries, are 'begotten again 
 unto a lively hope, by the resurrection of Jesus Christ 
 from the dead,' 1 Pe. i. 1—3. ' Born again, not of 
 corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of 
 Gad, which liveth and abideth for ever,' ver. 23—' A 
 chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, 
 a peculiar people ; that ye should shew forth the 
 praises of him who hath called you out of darknet 
 into his marvellous light: which in time past' (as 
 forewarned by the prophet, Hos. i. 6 — 11) were made 
 ' not a people, but are now the people of God ; which 
 had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained 
 mercy,' 1 Pe. ii. 9, 10. 
 
 In the Epistles of Peter, the first of which is more 
 particularly upon the sufferings of Christ, and the 
 second upon the glory that should follow, are pre- 
 sented the keys of the kingdom of heaveu, — a descrip- 
 tion of which, first as to grace, and then as to glory, 
 we have in the remaining books of the New Testa- 
 ment. 
 
 V. He is the Prince of Peace. Even in the midst 
 of trouble, and as enduring affliction, his people can 
 now enjoy peace. The manner in which they may 
 do so, and the profitable use yvhich, in the view of 
 the coming kingdom, is to be made of present suffer- 
 ing, are described in the First Epistle of Peter; as in 
 the second epistle yve are shewn by what power, and 
 against what enemies, the spiritual warfare is now to 
 be maintained; hew yve may rest in the day of the 
 Lord, a day of trouble and alarm to those who have 
 chosen their portion amid the changeful things of 
 time; who have been at ease in rejection of the Di 
 vine testimony respecting the coming of the Lord. 
 
 The Epistles of John shew ns the law- of the king 
 dom, which is love, in obedience to which we enjoy 
 peace; they also contain warning against all that 
 would mar that peace, and render us exposed to the 
 attacks of the adversary, through our succumbing 
 to the enemy, and yielding up our rights and pri- 
 vileges as sons of God. They also teach us properly 
 to discriminate between friend and foe. 
 
 Jude shews that there is indeed to be no peace 
 with the enemy, but that we must 'earnestly contend 
 for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints,' 
 looking ' unto him that is able to keep yon from fall- 
 ing, and to present you faultless before the presence of 
 his glory with exceeding joy, to the only wise God our 
 Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, 
 both now and ever. Amen,' Jude 3, 24, .5. 
 
 The Apocalypse is emphatically the revelation of 
 the Prince ok Peace. In it are described the suc- 
 cessive revolutions through which he is reaching for- 
 ward to the full establishment of his kingdom of 
 righteousness and peaee. As our Prince, the Prince 
 of the kings of the earth, he is spoken of in the very 
 beginning of the book; and as our Peace, he is de- 
 scribed, ch. i. 12 — 20. And as preparing his people 
 for its enjoyment, he addresses them in ch. il., iii. A 
 glimpse of the glorious rest that awaits them in the 
 kingdom, ch. iv. His procuring it for them in hea- 
 ven, ch. v. His removing his crown, and consequently 
 peace, from the earth ; his giving to his saints rest in 
 trouble; aud the awful tribulation which is coming 
 upon the world, are referred to, ch. vi. The trans- 
 mission of the gospel westward, and the abundant 
 peace his people are to enjoy standing before the 
 throne, ch. vii. The seven prophetic trumpets, giving 
 warning of the King's approach, and the triumph 
 
 of his kingdom. ch.~viii xi. The church and her 
 
 beastly adversaries, the devil, the world, and the 
 flesh, ch. xii., xiii. The Lamb on the mount Sion, 
 the universal PTeaching of the gospel, the last 
 warnings to Babylon and_ the world, and the speedy 
 accomplishment of the judgment upon those who 
 have refused the proffered peace, ch. xiv. The 
 triumph in trial of those that overcome, w ho sing 
 the song of Moses and the Lamb. ch. xv. And the 
 pouring out of the seven vials full of the seven last 
 plagues — intimations that there is to be no peace to 
 the wicked, ch. xv., xvi. The last plagues upon 
 Babylon and all the enemies of the King, which had 
 been announced in ch. xiv., and samples of which 
 are given, ch. xvi., are more fully described, ch. xvii. 
 —xix. Now the Lord is manilested as indeed the 
 Prince, ch. xix. 11 — .6; and the peaoe into which He 
 is leading those thai are 'called, and chosen, and 
 
 150] 
 
 WILL CONFESS TO THEE .... AND SING UNTO THY NAME.— Kom. XV. 9. 
 
THE NEW COVENANT MINISTRATION OF THE LAW. 
 
 faithful,' is described, ch. xxi, xxiL Then is Jeru- 
 salem—the Seeing of Peace— 
 
 ' And there shall be no more curse : 
 
 But the throne of God and of the Lamb shall 
 be in it; 
 
 And his servants shall serve him: 
 
 And they shall see his face ; 
 
 And his name shall be in their foreheads. 
 
 And there shall be no night there; 
 
 And they need no candle, 
 
 Neither light of the sun ; 
 
 For '.lie Lord God giveth them light: 
 
 And they shall reigo for ever and ever.' 
 
 Rev. xxii. 3 — 5. 
 Then will be seen the fulfilment of the promise, 
 ' Blessed ate the ponr in spirit : for theirs is the king- 
 dom of heaven.' Then shall they rejoioe to celebrate 
 the praises of our King — 
 
 ' Unto him that loved us, 
 
 And washed us from our sins in his owd blood, 
 
 And hath made us kings and priests unto God 
 and his Father ; 
 
 To him be glory and dominion for ever and 
 ever. Amen,' — Rev. i. 5 6. 
 
 Compare 1 Ti. i. 17; Is. ix. 6, 7; and 1 Ti. vi. 
 15, .6.— 
 
 1. He is 'the Kino'— 'the Prince of Peace ' — ' the 
 blessed and only Potentate.' 
 
 2. ' Eternal ■ — ' the Everlasting Father ' — the 
 Father of a royal priesthood — 'the King of kings, 
 and Lord of lords.' 
 
 3. ' Immortal'—' the Mighty God'— who hath for 
 u- conquered death and hell — 'who only hath im- 
 mortality.' 
 
 4. 'Invisible' — 'the Counsellor' — whom now we 
 see not, He having for us entered within the vail — 
 'duelling iu the light which no man can approach 
 unto.' 
 
 5. 'Thbonli wise God'— the 'Wonderful'— whose 
 wisdom is unsearchable — the depth of whose work- 
 ing is beyond the reach of human eye — ' v. horn no 
 man hath seen, nor can see.' 
 
 CONCLUDING REMARKS 
 
 When the Lord spake, in Horeb, the words of the 
 Decalogue, Israel had said, De. xviii. 16, ' Let me 
 not hear iJgaiii the voice of the Lord my God, neither 
 let me see this great fire any more, that I die not.' 
 'And the Lord said unto' M >ses, ver. 17 — .9, 'They 
 have well svoken that which they have spoken. I will 
 raise them "up a Prophet from among their brethren, 
 like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth ; 
 and he shall speak unto them all that I shall com- 
 mand him. And it shall come to pass, that whoso- 
 ever will not hearken unto my words which he shall 
 speak in my name, I will require it of him.' Moses, 
 the mediator of the national covenant made with 
 Israel, was a type of the Mediator of the new cove- 
 nant, never to be broken. Jesus hath come near and 
 spoken, to our better understanding, the words of the 
 Law. In ' The Sermon on the Mount,' he hath given, 
 as we have seen, an evangelical ^exposition of the 
 Decalogue. 
 
 We have seen that the law of the Ten Command- 
 ments, which the Lord delivered in the ears of the 
 children of Israel, and which twice with his own 
 finger he wrote upon two tables of stone, he caused 
 also to be written in the books of the Law and the 
 Prophets, and that in the same order as these are 
 presented in the Hebrew Scriptures : the five books of 
 Moses being correspondent to the first five Com- 
 mandments ; while the other five Commandments 
 have their illustration in Joshua, Judges, Samuel, 
 Kings, and the Prophets. 
 
 We have seen that our Lord, in the ten portions of 
 his ' Sermon on the Mount,' made a recognitiou of 
 those books, in the same order, and gave a renewal 
 of the Law, according to the New Testament. We 
 have seen that not only did he speak thus on earth, 
 but that from heaven he hath, by his Spirit, through 
 the instrumentality of the apostle of the Gentiles, 
 ministered the Law in the fulness of Gospel light; 
 
 that the ten Epistles of Paul, from Romans to First 
 T othy, contain a farther development and appli- 
 cation of the Law in its spirituality, as presented in 
 ' The Sermon on the Mount.' The tenth of these 
 Epistles we have seen to be a kind of recapitulation 
 of the whole; while at the end of it there is a mea- 
 sure according to Paul's gospel, and • the words of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ,' 8rst, for ' the man of God,' 
 who is rich as having only God tor his portiou, 1 Ti. 
 vi II— .6; and next for those who may be also rich 
 in the tilings of this world, ver. 17 — 9- 
 
 It remains that we in all simplicity of purpose, 
 with an earnest desire to know and do the will of 
 God, present ourselves before him, in order that he 
 may accomplish his promise, Je.xxxi. 31— .3, 'Be- 
 hold, the days come, saith the Loud, that 1 will 
 make a new covenant -with the house of Israel, and 
 with the house of Judah : not according to the cove- 
 nant that 1 made with their fathers, in t lie day that 
 I took them by the hand to bring them out of the 
 land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake,' &c. : 
 'But thisV/iaii be the covenant tha; 1 will make with 
 the house of Israel ; After those days, saith the 
 Lord, I will put my law in their inward parts, and 
 w rite it in their hearts ; and will be their God, and 
 they shall be my people.' 
 
 Then will be better understood the words of the 
 apostle, 2 Co. iii. 5— 8, ' Our sufficiency is of God; 
 who also hath made us able ministers of the new 
 testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for 
 the letter killeth, but the spirit givetli lite. But if 
 the ministration of death, written and engraven in 
 stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel 
 could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the 
 glory of his countenance ; which glory was to be 
 doii3 away ; how shall not the ministration of the 
 Spirit be rather glorious ? ' 
 
 'Now to Him that is of Power to stablish you 
 
 According to my Gospel, 
 
 And the Preaching of Jesus Christ, 
 
 According to the Revelation of the Mystery, 
 
 Which was kept secret since the world began. 
 
 But now is made manifest, 
 
 And by the Scriptures of the Prophets, 
 
 According to the Commandment of the Everlasting God, 
 
 Made known to all nations 
 
 For the Obedience of Faith : 
 
 To God only Wise, 
 
 Be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen.' — Rom. xvi. So— .\ 
 
 HALLOWED BE THY NAME.— Matt. vi. ! 
 
 [151 
 
Princeton Theological S e m i n a r y L i bra r i_e s 
 
 1 1012 01246 7058 
 
 Date Due 
 
IS